Actions

Work Header

Sweet Tooth

Summary:

From the Mind that gave you Cardinal Sin, I present to you, Sweet Tooth.

Shouta Aizawa was a sensible man.

And there you were, fucking with him.

Notes:

ARE YOU READY TO RUMBLLLLEEEEEEE hello, welcome back. I missed you guys :)

Chapter 1: First Glance

Chapter Text

“Fuck” you murmured, rolling out of bed. One look at the clock on the wall, only a few feet away from your bed in your shitty two-bedroom apartment, would easily tell you that you were, in fact, incredibly late for work. It was not really your fault. You worked the night shift for school. You always worked the morning shift, but since your Latin professor quit, that class was moved to seven pm, meaning you had to work the graveyard shift instead.

Ten Pm to four in the morning every weekday, at ten dollars an hour. Garbage. Awful, coffee and cake-scented garbage. The coffee shop was only three blocks away, so if you ran you’d ONLY be half an hour late. No one LIKES running. Running this late at night was even worse. You didn’t live in the nicest neighborhood, and your quirk was decent enough if you got mugged.

You could change people’s senses. Make a person taste caramel when they were eating a jalapeño, make a person smell cigarettes while they were in a bakery. You could change what a person would hear, and what they see, everything but what a person would feel.

You just hadn’t figured that one out, you guessed.

 

Working in a coffee shop had its benefits. Even when you fucked an order up, you could just quirk-change it to taste like it’s supposed to. Your tips were definitely a bonus.

Thea, your manager, raised an eyebrow when you walked in, and sighed. “I definitely was ten minutes away from calling the cops. You’re never late and I thought you died or something.” She tossed you an apron, and you chuckled.

“I’m fine Thea… Just overslept an alarm I forgot to set.” you slipped the apron on, and rolled your neck. “I’m sorry though- It won’t happen again I swear.” you nodded, and she gave you a small smile.

“All good, Like I told you, this time of night it’s pretty dead anyway, it only starts to pick up ‘round five. Honestly, if you’re a light enough sleeper to wake up when the doorbell rings, you can nap right through most of this shift… I do.” Thea offered, pouring herself a cup of chai tea.

“Good to know, My first classes of the day usually start at around four PM, so it might be nice to have that as free time instead of sleeping.” you offered, and she giggled. “I’m gonna be in the office most of tonight, pay stubs are coming out tomorrow and I did a very bad store-owner and forgot to work on them.” She groaned, turning toward the office.

“Good luck!” you called after her as she closed the door.

In truth, your job was incredibly easy this time of night. Thea kept the store immaculately clean, and since it was- as she said before- dead this time of night, there wasn’t much to do. You found yourself stacking cups into intricate little buildings, and taking them down speedily. Boredom had taken over. At least you had unlimited free coffee.

Studying seemed like a good idea. You were aiming for med school, studying to become a psychiatrist. Your parents were incredibly proud of you. You let them pay for your tuition, but you were determined to pay your own rent- it didn’t matter that they owned the biggest, most successful dairy in the country. You were determined to make your own way in the world.

The bell rang. You looked up quickly from your organic chemistry book, seeing a tall man dressed in all black entering the shop. Wild raven hair, a pair of goggles on the upper half of his face, and a long, grey scarf.

Oh- oh dear. Are you getting robbed? You stiffened, smiling. You produced an image of a very large, blonde man walking out of the office, and stepped to the side to let the ‘man’ visage speak.

“May I take your order?” your image asked, his voice was deep, scary. Large, buff arms. You based him on your younger brother. He’s huge- constantly training. He always wanted to be a pro hero, and now that he’s in his last year at UA he’ll be just that very soon. It’ll only be a few months now. You silently prayed you would make it to his graduation.

“Uh…” The dark-haired man spoke, scrunching up his eyebrows. “Black coffee. Large.” The man sounded confused. “Mirio, is something wrong? You seem tense.” The Dark haired-man asked, lifting up his goggles. The bags under his eyes were prominent. He definitely needed sleep, not coffee. “Is there a villain near?” The man clutched at his scarf, almost imperceptibly slipping into a defensive position.

You released the image, breathing harshly. Keeping a moving, breathing, speaking visage solid for that long took a lot out of you.

“Oh- you’re a pro!” you laughed, scratching your neck. His eyes went wide as he blinked hard, confused. “Sorry- That was me… My quirk. Reflex! You’re dressed all dark and stuff and I got nervous.” You apologized, and the raven-haired man looked back down at you.

You stared at him again. No, Mirio definitely told you about him- Goggles, tired eyes, long, black hair- the scarf is what really tipped you off. “Eraserhead, right?” You asked, pouring his black coffee.

“Yeah- yeah sorry.” He grunted, loosening his tense demeanor.

“What are you apologizing for? I just profiled you- very wrongly, I might add.” You handed him his coffee, and waved at him. “On the house, Since I startled you.” You laughed.

Bright and cheery. You were… a lot. Your scent was strong- stronger than most people’s. Shouta could smell the mint and vanilla rolling off of you- Lattes and Toothpaste. Your smile was so wide- so GENUINE. It was overpowering. Your eyes- oh god, your eyes. He’s never seen anything quite so otherworldly. In all honesty, they were perfectly mundane. A perfectly NORMAL color, a NORMAL shape- but for some reason, they felt like they were staring right through him.

 

“Well… thank you…” He glanced down at your nametag- you noticed how he didn’t linger on your chest, the way some men would- “(Y/N)”. He looked back up at your face, a stoic look across his gruff features- still mostly concealed by his scarf and long black hair.

“Anytime, Eraserhead!” You nodded, giving him a large smile. “You take care now!” you offered, and he hummed, turning on his heel and walking out of the door.

Fuck… You really fucked that up, didn’t you? Shit. You finally meet a real Pro Hero and You make an absolute fool out of yourself. Typical.

Chapter 2: Chemistry

Notes:

Y’all I finished writing chapter 7 last night- this man is DOWN BADDD

Chapter Text

The next night, you made it on time. Thea was already doing inventory in the back, leaving you alone at the front again. The night was as you expected it to be. Summer was waning for fall, but the nights were still hot and humid. It’d only been a week since school started, so work had not gotten that intense quite yet. The shop still smelled like coffee and baked goods. The floors sparkled and the counter had a distinct shine to it. Thea’s cleaning habits really sealed the deal for working here. You’d hoped every night was going to be like last night- when you served only twelve customers in the entire six hours, most of them gravitating toward the end of your shift. I would mean your nights would be quiet, boring. Perfect for studying and stacking cups.

Then there was Eraserhead, meeting you dead-smack in the middle of your shift at one-thirty in the morning. You hoped you would see him again, maybe apologize again for last night. When the bell rang, and you were ready this time.

“AH! Eraserhead! Large black right?” You asked, chipper as always. Shouta couldn’t decide if that was what you were really like, or if this was some sort of customer-service persona. Then again, you somehow Knew Mirio- who students and faculty alike referred to as “Sunshine boy”.

“Right. And a scone.” He answered, gruff as he was the day before. You gave him a warm smile that left his heart fluttering, and turned to start his drink. He took a moment to regard you. Dark pants that almost looked like tight slacks- upon closer inspection, they were cotton and spandex. Leggings with slightly flared ankles. Yoga pants. Practical and good for movement. Your shirt was thin, white, collared. He could see the outline of a black tank top underneath. Your hair was styled up and off of your neck, and he could see the gentle curve of your jaw from a one-quarter profile when you turned your head slightly to check the beans as you ground them.

One of his reasons for frequenting this place, he told himself. He’d never been in this shop before yesterday. It was the freshly ground beans that dragged him back, NOT the cute barista that smiled like the sun.

His eyes flitted down, at your shoes. Practical as well. Black tennis shoes that would blend in well with your outfit- they gave the illusion of professionalism while providing comfort and again, access to movement.

Everything about you was calculated, he surmised. Pretty, but not delicate. His kind of woman.

No. Too young. You were what, nineteen? Twenty? You had the kind of figure he appreciated, your skin was the exact shade he liked.

And those eyes- those damn eyes that you had denied him while making his drink. They drew him in the night before, and they were just as dazzling when he walked in tonight.

He looked away from you, at the book splayed across the counter. Carefully, he used a single finger to lift enough to see the front cover.

Medicinal Chemistry. Ah, Not a high-school course. You were at very least in some sort of higher education. You looked too young for Medical school though. He would have to do some digging.

“So… How do you know Mirio?” He asked carefully, sounding uninterested. You turned, and to his dismay- BEAMED at him.

“He’s my step-brother!” You answered, passing his cup to him. Your fingers grazed each other, and Shouta felt electricity travel up his arm. “His dad and My mom got married when I was really little though, so he’s always just been my baby brother.” You giggled, and Shota felt his heart stop.

He was right, you were young. ‘Really little’ meant under ten. You, at most, were ten years older than Mirio, who was eighteen. Twenty-eight seemed too old for you though.

Shouta hummed, and realized you only knew him by his hero name. What would be an appropriate way to introduce himself? He pondered over it while you retrieved his scone. You wrapped it carefully, and your fingers brushed his again. He couldn’t help but speak.

“Is Mirio as chipper at home as he is at school?” He asked, not looking at you as he bit into his scone- god, did it have to taste so good?! Shota had never had anything so… delicious, Buttery- sweeter than he’d thought it’d be. Was it your scent, or was the vanilla stronger than usual too?

“Yep! Mom calls him Sunny and me Star.” You tilted your head, and lifted your own drink to your lips. You chose a fruity iced tea tonight- it fit you perfectly. You looked like the type to enjoy something flavored like berries and cream.

“Star hm?” He asked, and he couldn’t stop the slight quirking of his lip on the left side, not that you could see it with his face nested deeply into that scarf.

“Yep- Because when I get too excited I- here, let me just show you.” You giggled, and smiled- light literally shimmered around you, tiny, glowing orbs like fireflies, and little soundless explosions like fireworks lit up around you. The light glowed against your face, and reflected in your eyes.

Shouta thought he had died and gone to heaven.

“Ah. Impressive.” He nodded, he still looked bored. You didn’t falter, the way some would. You were happy enough for the both of you.

“Not even! It’s not good for combat or hero work at all, but it also lets me do stuff like this.” You focused on his scone, and to his surprise, it suddenly tasted like pure chocolate in his mouth.

So, you WERE the reason that everything in this shop tasted better than usual.

“I don’t know, the Illusion of Toogata last night was impressive. Good for spy work, I would gather. Also psychological attacks, if you’d like to go that route.” It was the most you’d ever heard him speak. He expected you to do what most women did when they heard the deep timbre of his voice- fawn over him and blindly agree to whatever he said.

Shouta never knew WHY women found him attractive. In his opinion, he was boring. He was stoic, and could sometimes be considered downright mean. He dressed in dark, baggy clothes that hid his muscled figure. His long hair hid his handsome face- he even made an effort to purposefully look scruffy and unkempt so people would leave him alone. Women are into that, apparently.

But you- You SHRUGGED at him.

“I’m pretty content with Medschool- but I’m not quite there yet. Sophomore year, going strong.” You smiled, and patted your chest, as if thanking your own heart.

Sophomore year. Nineteen or twenty. Definitely too young. Closer to his students than to him. Wrong.

“What do I owe you?” He asked, reaching to pull out his wallet. You stopped him with a wave of your hand.

“On the house for a hero.” You never stopped smiling, did you?

“I have to pay this time.” He shook his head, and you shrugged.

“Sorry, Till’s closed. I’m on break.” You leaned forward, crossing your arms and resting your elbows on the counter.

Shouta’s eye twitched. Was he imagining that twinkle in your eye? That mischief? He squinted at you, and pulled his wallet out anyway, selecting a fifty-dollar bill and stuffing it into your tip jar.

“Have a safe night, (Y/N).” He muttered, and turned on his heel, walking straight out of the door. You stared at the jar, eyebrows furrowed for several long moments.

What?

Chapter 3: Nap

Notes:

Reader is a little shit- and I’m fucking HERE FOR IT

Chapter Text

And on the third night, disaster struck.

The espresso machine had broken during the morning shift, The fridge decided to stop working sometime around noon, and Thea’s wife had somehow contracted the flu the night before.

You’d been called in early, Lucky it was Saturday, to help out. Milk could not be kept in the store, so you simply quirk-changed any drink that required it. Thea had never been more thankful that she allowed you unlimited access to free drinks. There was nothing that could be done about the espresso machine until the mechanic came in though, and Thea was required to be out with her wife for the day.

Which left you completely alone during the night shift, as you were the only one available to work it.

That would have been fine, if you hadn’t already worked the DAY shift. Noon-to-four in the morning was bound to be an awful shift- and you were dead tired.

Free coffee be damned, you needed a nap. You were dozing, snoozing happily in one of the shop’s comfortable recliners, using your apron as a blanket when the bell rang. You sat up, and stretched, a familiar face peered over the counter.

“(Y/N)?” Eraserhead called into the empty store, not seeing you just yet. Your heart fluttered. Normally, a person would ask something along the lines of ‘is anyone here?’- But He asked for YOU.

“Right here!” You sang, and he turned quickly to see you. You looked… ragged. “Sorry, It’s been a long one.” You admitted, rubbing the sleep out of your eyes. Your clothes looked bedraggled, your hair was tousled.

Why then, were you so goddamn cute?

“Large Black and A scone?” You asked, and Shouta shook his head. He pondered on it for a moment. Baked goods were never his favorite- and truth be told, he had a protein bar and a fruit puree pouch in his pocket. But- if he DIDN’T order some sort of food, he was just that weirdo who came in and ordered a large black coffee that he SHOULD be making at home and not spending two dollars and fifty-eight cents on.

“A muffin tonight, please.” He remembered at the last moment to use some semblance of gentlemanly manners. He wasn’t a BARBARIAN- He was just some middle-aged idiot, staring down the cute barista at the family-owned coffee shop that was conveniently placed in the perfect center of a triangle between his day job, night job, and apartment.

“What Kind?” You asked. And he sweatdropped. Damn. He hadn’t thought that far. He shouldn’t be thinking this deeply at all- he was OVERTHINKING and UNDERTHINKING at the same time. It was honestly giving him a headache.

“Surprise me.” He answered smoothly, despite the active crisis swimming in his mind. You, oblivious, gave him that same bright, toothy grin, and got right to work.

Again, he watched you. Same outfit as yesterday, though your tank top had changed color. Dark, sage green. It complimented your skin nicely. He tried not to notice how nice your ass was in those pants- but it was especially difficult when you bent over to retrieve his muffin. Shouta looked away, ashamed of himself for several moments before the feeling was replaced with wonder.

In the corner, where you had appeared from when he called, was your apron, and a book bag. Papers and books were scattered across the coffee table. You’d rubbed your eyes when he walked in, and you weren’t wearing your apron, it was draped over the arm of the chair. The bag was sitting on the chair, and that chair was the only one in the corner. You would not have moved it when you stood. There was a distinct head-shaped indent on the front of the bag, and you’d left the recliner portion kicked out- the head of the seat was leaned back as far as it could go.

It was clear- you’d been asleep.

Asleep, completely VULNERABLE when he walked in. As a hero, he found the idea appalling.

“(Y/N), do you work this shift alone?” He asked before he could stop himself, and you hummed, finally turning with his drink.

“Not usually, no. But Thea, the owner, is out today. So it’s just me and you buster.” You teased, handing him the coffee with one hand, and the muffin with the other.

You were alone in this shop, at well past midnight, completely unguarded, sleeping on a recliner.

How stupid.

“You should lock the door, then, when I leave.” He muttered, annoyed. You caught that annoyance, and decided to ignore it.

“Can’t. Door has to stay unlocked during business hours- it’s a twenty-four hour shop so...” You tilted your head, and stared up at him. “Coffee’s on the house.” You chimed, sliding your tip jar off of the counter, and placing it at your feet with a grin. “Someone gave me a fifty-dollar tip yesterday, and I’d like to pay it forward.”

Shouta’s left eye twitched. Visibly twitched. The tiniest smirk ghosted over his mouth, and he sighed.

“Then at least let me walk you home tonight. There’s been an uptick in villain activity.” This was a lie. A complete lie. Crime was at an all-time low in the city.

“How do I know I can trust you?” You asked, squinting at him playfully. Shouta felt his jaw twitch, and was glad that you couldn’t see it under the scarf.

“You don’t.” He answered honestly, and picked up the sharpie that you used to write names on cups during busy shifts. Without hesitation, he captured your wrist in one large hand, and splayed your fingers across the counter. Quickly, with sharp, precise strokes, he wrote a number on your hand. “Call me when you get off.” It wasn’t a suggestion.

“I’m not allowed to fraternize with Customers.” You quipped, raising a brow at the bold man before you. For the first time, his nearly- completely black eyes bored into yours.

“I’ve never paid for anything from here. I’m not a customer.” He deadpanned, finally releasing your hand and picking up his coffee and muffin. He took a bite, and paused. “Is this… chocolate chip?” He was struck with confusion.

“No, It’s blueberry.” You smirked, and he frowned, staring down at the muffin. It TASTED like chocolate chip- so why did it LOOK and SMELL like a blueberry muffin?

Oh.

OH.

You were FUCKING with him. TEASING him.

His eyes flitted back up to yours again, and he didn’t miss the humor dancing in your pupils. You little shit.

Chapter 4: Call me.

Notes:

Hey! So; I have a discord server now if any of you would like to have easier contact with me for requests and such- also I wanna make memes of my work but idk how to post them on AO3 lollll

Here’s the link: https://discord.gg/xXgWg9NFvd

Chapter Text

It was an easy walk home. You were exhausted by the end of it, as you usually were- having used your quirk to have your “Brother” walk you through the more dangerous parts of the small, three-block distance (Namely just past the bar). You were used to this, comfortable with it.

You didn’t need Eraserhead to get home, and you weren’t going to do what he said just because he asked.

You laid, comfortable in bed. You’d changed into your pajamas, and even used a face mask- You deserved it after how long your day was. You were going to be off tomorrow (technically today, as it was five-thirty in the morning) , so you could stay up a little longer. Your fingers danced over the keyboard of your phone, typing up the short, simple text.

 

(Y/N) : Hey, it’s the barista. Made it home safe.

You weren’t expecting your phone to ring. You panicked for a moment, confused. Why would he call you? You let it ring once, twice, three times before you picked it up. EraserHead spoke first.

“I told you to call me when you got off.” There it was, that demanding tone. Like you were one of his students, or a sidekick. You stifled a laugh at the absurdity, and put the phone on speaker, dropping it beside you.

“You’re lucky you got a text, mister ‘not a customer’.” You snarkily replied, rolling over onto your back so you could stare up at the blank ceiling. “What should I save you in my phone as- Eraserhead is kind of a dumb name.” You teased. You couldn’t see him pinching the bridge of his nose in frustration.

“My name is Shouta.” He replied, and immediately regretted it. What was he DOING?! WHY would he give you his name? Why was he allowing you to get under his skin like this?!

“Ah. Shouta. Fits you. I’m pretty sure it means Big.” You mused. And yawned. “What are you, like, six-two?”

“Are you tired? Go to sleep.” He instructed, and you rolled your eyes.

“First of all, you’re not my dad. And SECOND of all, I was GOING to- but then this cute guy called, and now he’s keeping me up.” You hummed into the receiver. “Nah, I just worked a double today so-“ you paused to yawn. “I’m wiped.” You turned on to your side, and snuggled into your blankets.

“Go to sleep, (Y/N).” Shouta was at the end of his rope. You were infuriating, insubordinate, irresponsible, and worst of all- completely, utterly his type.

Annoying.

“You first.” You teased, yawning again. “Next time I’m gonna give you a coffee that tastes like sprite. Really fuck with your head.” You threatened with a giggle, swishing your legs together under the sheets.

“You sound delirious,” Shouta noted, he was also in bed, more curled up than you were, laying on his back. He kept his phone pressed tightly to his ear. His eyes were closed so he could imagine you speaking to him directly. It was WRONG. He SHOULDN’T be doing this.

“I am perfectly… lirious?” You protested, closing your eyes and sighing. “Hey- how are YOU so awake- don’t you have hero work and also like… papers to grade or something?” You questioned, and Shouta paused.

“If I hang up will you go to bed?” Shouta questioned, feeling his own tiredness creeping up on him. I all honesty, He was Exhausted. At least it was Saturday. He’d have the day off tomorrow, he could spend the entire night with you if he-

No. He couldn’t. He SHOULDN’T.

WHY would he spend so much time with you? He didn’t know you and he DIDN’T care. You were just the barista at the most decent coffee place in town. It was… coincidence he was even speaking to you now. He was… only doing his job- concerned about the safety of a civilian. That was it. That was all.

He certainly didn’t LIKE you.

“I’m already IN bed.” You answered, though your voice was muffled through your pillow. You really insisted upon TAPDANCING on his last nerve, didn’t you?

What a fucking brat. What he wouldn’t give to bend you over his desk and-

NO. Nope. Filing that thought away under ‘do not engage’.

“Will you sleep?” He reiterated, not giving in to your shenanigans just yet. You hummed.

“I will stay up even longer.” You threatened, and Shouta held in his groan. You were… insufferable. Annoying. Adorable. “Your voice makes me more sleepy.” You hummed, hugging your pillow tightly.

“What Can I say to make you sleep?” He asked, and your face heated up.

“Mmm… Just… talk. I don’t know- tell me about your patrol or whatever they call it.” You offered, and Shouta sighed.

Well, if it would make you sleep…

“It started out at eight in the evening. I typically prefer to work at night, I excel at sneak attacks.” He explained, and you giggled.

“Is that what the all-black getup is for?” You asked, that hint of curiosity had Shouta’s chest thumping. How could you manage to be so annoying- but somehow so endearing at the same time?

“You’re supposed to be listening.” He reprimanded you, and you huffed.

“Right, right. Sorry. Keep going.” You nodded, vaguely aware that he couldn’t see you.

“Right. Well. It is part of the reason I wear dark colors. I also just prefer them. They don’t show visible stains, and I don’t have to spend time matching things.” He confirmed, and you couldn’t help yourself. If there was ever anything you were terrible with, it was holding your tongue.

“But sometimes blacks don’t match and you have a weird almost matching outfit that draws more attention.” You pointed out. There was an audible sigh on the other line.

“ANYWAY, It wasn’t a simple patrol. I’ve actually been tracking a specific target for weeks. Nasty bastard. His quirk allows him to essentially erase people’s memories. He’s gotten away with everything from Assault to embezzlement at this point.-” Shouta droned on for a few minutes, and waited for any witty responses.

All he heard was soft breathing.

Chapter 5: Bedtime Story

Chapter Text

There is only one coffee shop in this entire city that freshly grinds beans for each cup.

There is only one coffee shop in this entire city that has scones that taste like clouds and heaven.

There is only one coffee shop in this entire city that has comfortable recliners, and decent music that plays low on a surround sound that is so well hidden, even Shouta couldn’t spot the speakers.

That’s what he told himself at least, entering the shop for the fourth time this week.

Why then, was he so disappointed when it wasn’t you at the front counter- rather a tall woman - blonde dreadlocks and caramel skin. Pretty, but not… YOU. He stepped into the shop, and Thea looked up from her book-keeping to the bell ringing.

“Ah, Eraserhead! (Y/N) said you might show. Large Black right?” The woman asked, turning to the grinder before he could respond.

“Is (Y/N) alright?” He asked, masking his concern with disinterest.

“Oh yeah, She just worked a sixteen-hour shift yesterday, so she took today off to study and sleep.” Thea explained, handing him the coffee. “That’ll be two fifty-eight.” She smiled at him.

See, that’s how this is supposed to work. Minimal talking. No fighting over paying for his coffee. Easy.

Shouta paid quickly, and left with his drink.

Sipping as he walked, he came across a shocking realization.

The coffee tasted like shit.

Thea had grinded the beans the same way you did, they came from the same jar, it was poured into the same recycled material paper cup.

There was no cream or sugar to fuck it up.

So WHY did the coffee taste like shit?!

Was it your quirk? Had you been using your power to ensure he enjoyed every cup? In a way- he certainly hoped so.

The alternative was… preposterous. Unthinkable. Wrong. It couldn’t be. No, it really couldn’t. It wasn’t true.

It really couldn’t be that it tasted better… just because you made it.

Because somehow the starlight that you were, sank right into the flavor of his favorite beverage. It glittered, it glowed on his tongue, and sent shivers down his spine when he tasted it.

And now, he would never be able to enjoy it any other way.

Damn you, devil woman, and your strange black magic that had him falling asleep on the phone like a teenager- that had him giddy to see you, that had his hand hovering over his phone in his pocket.

It would be stupid to text you. It was late. You were clearly a student. You needed your sleep. You needed to be AWAY from him. And yet, all he wanted to do was dial your number and fall asleep on the phone with you all over again.

He couldn’t. You weren’t FOR him. You were too young, too bright, too sugary for his tastes.

He liked his coffee black, and he was never fond of sweets.

But- there was that sourness about you. That savory edge to the way you moved, the way you spoke that said that while you are soft, you are durable. You were not naive to the ways of the world. You thought for a moment that you might be in danger, and you summoned whoever was the biggest, most believable visage. You didn’t take no for an answer unless you were the one saying it, and you could not have your mind changed. You were steadfast, headstrong.

There was just… something about the girl behind the counter that has Shouta typing up a text. He NEVER sent texts. He preferred Phone calls, It was easier to tell if people were lying to him if he could hear their voice.

Shouta: Are you awake?

Your message came through almost instantly.

(Y/N): Always.

Shouta: What time do you start your shift tomorrow?

(Y/N): Are you stalking me?

Shouta: A stalker would already know.

(Y/N): Fair enough. I get to the shop around Ten.

Shouta: Good. Coffee today was awful. You should clean the grinder or something.

(Y/N): ??? Okay weirdo.

Shouta: Don’t sleep in the shop again. You could have gotten hurt.

(Y/N): you can’t see me right now, but I'm rolling my eyes.

Shouta: Do you think you’re funny?

(Y/N): I’m hilarious.

Shouta: Go to bed.

(Y/N): Shouta, we’ve been over this.

Shouta: Go to sleep.

Shouta’s stomach flipped when your contact popped up on the screen. The violent vibration of his phone shook his hand. He picked up speed, heading home faster.

“Hello?” He answered, and you were quick to respond.

“Tell me about your mission thingy.” Your voice- so soft, so sleepy. Maybe you had some sort of sleep disorder? Shouta took a deep breath, and began the story.

“Again?” Shouta questioned, a smirk plastered over his face. You sounded so sweet like this, you sounded BEHAVED, like a Good Girl.

A good girl he would definitely very much NOT like to fuck over that damn counter.

A good girl he DIDN’T fantasize about in the shower just a few hours before.

A good girl he WOULDN’T dream about tonight… (Again?)

“Mhm. Your voice is so good for bedtime stories.” You praised, and he had to remove the phone from the side of his face to prevent you from hearing his deep sigh in an attempt to ground himself.

“Bedtime stories? Last night I told you about me beating the life out of several people and tracking men down for information.” He reminded you, and you huffed.

“Yeah… but like The big bad wolf DEFINITELY ate those pigs AND grandma… violence is an important part of bedtime stories.” You explained, and whined. “Please Shouta?”

As if he could fucking say no to that.

He closed his own eyes, and swallowed. Right then. FINE.

...Fucking Brat.

“Do you want to hear about my patrol or a bigger fight?” He questioned, and you made an audible ‘ooh’ sound on the other end.

“I dunno! Whatever’s fine. I just like listening to you talk.” You sleepily cooed, and turned over in bed. Shouta could hear the sheets rustling.

God, what he wouldn’t give to be in bed with you…

Scratch that- He wanted nothing from you. He just wanted you to go the fuck to sleep so he could go the fuck to sleep. That’s all this was, you were extorting him, his blackmail came in the shape of bedtime stories and sleepless nights.

He really did have no choice but to give in. You were holding his night hostage, after all.

“Right. So, I started on a new target. He’s got a quirk that lets him…”

Chapter 6: I'll Make Time

Notes:

Discord begged... so here we are

Chapter Text

Monday could not come fast enough for Shouta.

He NEEDED your coffee.

He’d tried getting his fix of caffeine from other providers. Starbucks was overpriced bean water at best, dutch brothers somehow managed to be even worse. Dunkin Donuts should have stuck to donuts- even though they were still not as good as the treats that came from your hands. Of course, he’d expected the gas-station coffee to be hot garbage, but somehow, it was worse. Lukewarm pisswater with all the nuance of a rubber boot on fire was a kind comparison.

This coffee shop was his personal brand of stress relief. In truth, Shouta Aizawa had a horrible day. His students were a bunch of idiots that were hellbent on hurting themselves and others. His hero work was just as annoying- there hadn’t been enough heroes out, and with AllMight needing more time off of hero work to teach- crime was threatening to rise. It was infuriating. The shop though- The shop was all warm and sweet, you were there with the good coffee and baked goods he didn’t hate.

It was the ALL the shop though, it had nothing to do with YOU.

It OBVIOUSLY had nothing to do with the cute little Barista that drove him up the fucking wall at every turn- clearly, you served to do nothing but annoy him. You were a nuisance, to be tolerated because for whatever goddamn reason you were the most talented barista he’d ever had the pleasure of knowing. You must use your quirk on every cup- it was cheating at best, fucking black magic at worst.

Strangely, Shouta felt his shoulders relax the second he heard that familiar bell of the front door. There you were again, that saccharine smile and those hauntingly beautiful eyes. Cheater, witch, Barista. Little star.

“Large black and a Surprise sweet.” You hummed, already pouring water into the french press. Oh. Was he that predictable? No- If you already knew what he wanted to order, there was less opportunity to speak to you-

“Actually, I’ve been meaning to try one of those… pumpkin spice things. I’m a fan of pumpkin pie so…” He waved with his hand, and you giggled. You genuinely fucking giggled at him, and he felt every muscle in his body simultaneously clench, and then relax.

“You okay with dairy?” You asked, starting on his drink, Shouta shrugged.

“However you usually make it is fine.” That gruff persona cracked, just a hair, for a fraction of a moment. However YOU usually make it. No one else. Shouta Aizawa was a no- nonsense man. He DIDN’T order complicated, hoity-toity drinks, thank you very much. He was QUITE satisfied with his plain, black coffee.

But if YOU made it… he might tolerate some sugar and cream.

“I never pegged you for a seasonal drink kind of guy, Shouta.” Oh god- did you HAVE to say his name like that? Did you have to LOOK at him like that?

“Don’t peg me for anything.” He grunted, sounding annoyed, you giggled at him. God damn you were-

“Not into that huh?” Did you just make the joke he thought you just made? Oh- that look on your face- you absolutely did. You were FUCKING with him. AGAIN?! You really liked to push your luck, didn’t you? What he wouldn’t give to shove his-

No. Absolutely not. He couldn’t have those thoughts about some twenty-something barista. He had a career, responsibilities. He was too goddamn old for some… entanglement with the girl that smelled like Vanilla and had eyes like the moon.

“What about you?” He asked, squinting. His eyes were unbearably dry tonight. Again, it’d been a long day. Even his eye drops could only do so much.

“Hm?” you hummed at him, candied tones and treacly eyes. Any more of this shit and he’d contract a cavity from proximity.

“What would you order, If I bought you a coffee?” Damn, the words slipped out before he could stop them. What was he? A goddamn middle schooler? Unable to stop his urges, unable to express his feelings (That he definitely didn’t have, by the way)?

“I usually order whatever’s the newest, biggest picture, or whichever one looks the prettiest. It’s a good way to try new stuff.” You tilted your head, and picked up a scone, taking a bite out of it. “If I hate it, I can always change the flavor to anything I can remember- so trying new things is a good idea anyway.” You shrugged. Shouta swore his heart stopped beating when you looked up at him with those doe eyes. “But, If you’re asking me out for coffee, I’d let you order for me.”

Jesus tapdancing Christ, Shouta knew he was done for. You were too much- too tempting. A Siren’s Song, forbidden fruit, the last lit lighthouse in a pitch-black sea.

“When do you get off? I’m walking you home this time.” He stated, again leaving no room for argument. No matter, you would squeeze it in there anyway.

“And what if I drive?” You questioned, and he smirked.

“My car is the only one in the lot.” He pointed out, and tapped his fingers on the bar impatiently. “Time, (Y/N).” He all but demanded, raising an eyebrow at you. Oh- okay that was more attractive than he probably intended it to be.

“Now how do I know you won’t murder me before I get to my front door?”

“You don’t, that’s half the fun.” He smirked ever so slightly.

“Uh huh, well, if I die, you’ll never have a coffee this good again.” You teased, handing him his new coffee. He took a sip-

Oh dear lord, it legitimately tasted like liquid pumpkin pie.

 

“I still need a time, or are you going to force me to stay here all night?” He questioned, squinting at you. You smirked, and drew your finger over the lid of your cup.

“Try your treat. I think I made something extra surprising tonight.” You handed him a muffin. It looked plain. A perfectly normal bran muffin, with no signs of tampering.

And so he did, taking a tentative bite. He had to physically stop himself from widening his eyes or dropping his jaw.

“Is… is this takoyaki?” He questioned, trying to mull over the idea of it in his head. The texture of a bran muffin coming with the full flavor of Takoyaki had him going wild. That glint of mischief in your eye had somehow turned into a wildfire in the fraction of a moment when he looked away.

“Glad you like it.” You leaned back, arms crossed. “And yes, it’s Takoyaki. For now.” You winked, and turned around, cleaning up the various utensils you used to make his pumpkin-spice Latte. Shouta tried- he made a genuine effort to not stare at your backside. But then you bent over AGAIN to pick up something you’d dropped and he couldn’t take it anymore. He was absolutely losing his goddamn mind-

“Would you want to have dinner sometime? With me, I mean.” NO! No son of a BITCH that was NOT what he was supposed to say- especially with the two of you alone, at nearly two in the morning- What kind of fucking creep-

“Sure. Friday at eight work for you?” You turned then- precious and darling with every movement. “I go in at ten though, so we’ll only have like, two hours to hang out.” Your eyes- was his imagination, your quirk, or a trick of the light that made them glitter like that. All of the breath seemed to be sucked straight from his lungs.

“That works. I’ll pick you up.” He nodded, stoic as always.

“Four.” You responded, and he paused.

“What?” He was confused.

“I get off at four in the morning. I doubt you actually have time to pick me up.” You clarified, but there was a sense of decision already in his eyes.

“I’ll make time.”

Chapter 7: Awake

Notes:

Consider this my apology for not updating VD today.

I literally am sitting at 1k words there and have no idea where to go with it help lol

Chapter Text

Shouta Aizawa’s car was, above all else, Impeccably clean. Immaculate, really. It didn’t feel like it had ever been driven. There was no stickiness in the cupholders, the windows were spotless, even the steering wheel looked brand- new.

You got the feeling it was for commuting, and nothing else.

“I usually walk, It’s only three blocks.” You admitted easily, gazing out over the dashboard. Jeeze, didn’t this guy listen to music at all? His hands stayed carefully trained on the steering wheel, ten and two- if he was any more by-the-book, you’d think he was entirely fictitious.

“In this neighborhood? In the dark… alone?” He questioned, incredulous- as if you’d personally offended him somehow.

“I usually summon a visage of my brother if I feel uncomfortable, but yeah. Hey, Just because I didn’t go to UA, it doesn’t mean I don’t have any ability to protect myself.” you protested jokingly, poking him in the bicep- oh. He was actually quite built under that thick sweater. Shouta had to make a conscious effort not to look down at your hand on his arm.

“And if a villain attacked you, you would what? Distract him with your little starburst trick and run away?” He asked condescendingly. You giggled, clearly not at all recognizing the vitriol in his voice.

“I could literally make someone see Jesus. Or I could summon the image of AllMight, which, like- basically same thing.” You slid your hand off of him, and rested it in your lap. Shouta silently mourned the loss. You paused, looking down. “Or I could blind and deafen them completely. Just like I can change someone’s senses, I can completely take them away.” You shrugged, and smiled, though there was something sad about it. That- that was the first time he could tell you were actively hiding something. Shouta wasn’t left to ponder over it too long before you said, “I can handle myself. I’m a big girl.”

How much of a big girl would you be when he bent you over his fucking knee and-

“Oh, we’re here already?” You called, looking out the window. Shouta parked, and pulled the parking break before unbuckling his seatbelt. “Whatcha doooing?” You questioned, squinting at him suspiciously. Shouta’s left eye twitched. Oh, how badly he craved to punish that bratty- ass tone.

If you were his, you wouldn’t be able to sit or speak properly for weeks.

But you weren’t his.

You were just the cute, Naive little barista from his favorite coffee shop.

“I’m walking you to your door.” He stated simply, stepping out of the car and rounding the front before you had an opportunity to unbuckle. Holy guacamole- he moved FAST. He opened your door, and offered out a hand.

Oh.

You took the hand gratefully and noticed he did not pull away when you were safely situated on both feet. His hand was large, so large that his fingers wrapped completely around yours. He was warm- he smelled of Coffee and sandalwood, he kept his body close to yours as you walked- and made sure you were not on the side of the street.

Okay, so he was a gentleman. Good to know.

You barely breathed as the two of you walked, the only sounds being the clicking of Shouta’s steel-soled boots on the pavement. “Here you are.” Shouta noted, finally releasing your hand- This time, you BOTH felt the loss.

You unlocked your door, and opened it a crack. There was a moment of near-perfect silence before you cleared your throat. “Hey, Shouta?” You paused- for the first time since he’d met you, YOU were the flustered one, YOU were the one struggling with words. It was adorable. YOU were adorable.

“Yes?” He asked, prompting you to say more. You blushed and he felt his heart stop for the upteenth time since he met you- good god, any more of this and he’d have a myocardial infarction before he made it to thirty-five.

“Thanks.” You finally spoke, looking away. How dare you deprive him of those eyes yet again? He needed to see them- he needed those eyes.

“Of course. Good Night- er, Morning, Miss (Y/N).” He took your hand one more time, and brought it to his lips. “Sleep well.” He murmured, and released your hand.

It wasn’t five minutes later that his phone rang, while he was driving home.

“You want another Bedtime story?” Shouta asked, there was just a hint of the teasing there that you’d been giving him all week.

“Yes, please.” You murmured, clearly already bordering unconsciousness.

Shouta decided right then and there, he would commit actual war crimes to hear you say those words again.

“Well, tonight actually sucked. I got caught while tailing this guy, and while fighting him, I found out that he has LOTS of friends hidden around. So, I basically got jumped.”

“Oh no- You seemed fine though, did you have to see a healer?” You asked, the genuine concern in your voice had him stumbling over his thoughts. Did you care about him specifically, or were you one of those bleeding hearts that had a soft spot for all of humanity?

“No, They never landed a hit.” He spoke clearly, monotone. The lack of emotion would calm you, as it did most others.

“Oh.” You hummed, and fluttered your eyelids closed. “That’s good.” You stated, undeniable fact. “Hope you messed ‘em up real good.” You mused. Ah, so it WAS concern for him.

Oh indeed.

“Yep. So, I took on twelve or so men at once, made a pretty huge bust- only to find out the guy I was casing was just a pawn. Tracked down the guy responsible for recruitment, grilled the guy for hours but he refused to break.” Shouta explained, and listened closely. Soft breathing was all he heard on the other end of the line. He allowed himself a small smile- but only because he was sure you couldn’t see him.

“Are you still Awake, (Y/N)?”

There was no response. Shouta swallowed, and took a breath.

“I really think I like you, (Y/N).” He whispered, and waited. Yep, you were definitely still asleep.

“Sweet dreams, little one.”

Chapter 8: Comfortable

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When you left your apartment for work on Tuesday, you found that there was a car waiting for you in front of the building, with a tall, dark, handsome man leaning against it.

“Shouta? What are you-” He cut you off, opening the car door and gesturing for you to get inside.

“Before you make whatever very compelling argument I’m sure you’ve cooked up, The Cafe happens to be on my way, and the bar on thirty-second and Horikawa has had reported sightings of villains.” He spoke quickly, with purpose, like he always had.

“Oh. Spooky.” You mused, and slid into the seat. “And it totally has nothing to do with your burning curiosity of what I’m going to feed you today?” You asked, giving him a sly glance as you did up your seatbelt.

“Oh, I am absolutely sitting on the edge of my seat, what could it possibly be? Sushi?” He faked a gasp. “Miso soup?”

“All wonderful guesses, but I can always do… this?” You focused, and made the taste appear in his mouth. He sputtered, confused as all get out for several moments before he realized-

“You- you did NOT just give me Sake while driving…” He eyed you, the smallest hint of anger present. He was smitten, but he wasn’t stupid. He would not tolerate you putting him in danger of any kind.

“Of course not- Only the flavor. I can’t make you feel things.” You shrugged, and watched the bar in question go by. It did seem quite popular tonight.

Oh, but you DID make him feel things. So many things- things he thought he’d long sense buried in the deepest, darkest recesses of his clouded mind. Things he never thought he’d feel again.

“Right. Refrain from quirk use while I’m driving, please.” He grumbled, and you giggled.

“You got it, Captain.” you snapped your fingers while making finger guns at him. This time, his small smile was not completely hidden under the scarf.

You swore, the world stood still for a single moment before it spun again.

Once at the Cafe, Shouta again rushed to turn off and exit the vehicle, guaranteeing he could hold your hand again for those few precious moments as you exited the vehicle.

A girl could get used to this kind of treatment…

“I’ll be in this neighborhood all night because of the uptick in villain activity, don’t hesitate to call me if you see something suspicious.” He said seriously, still holding your hand as he walked you to the front door of the cafe. You were blushing at this point- and Thea was staring through the window with a smirk and a knowing look in her eye. You looked up at Shouta, finding you could only see the side of his face, as his eyes were trained down the street at people being rowdy at the bar.

“I can handle it, Sho.” Oh dear god the NICKNAME?! His heart pumped faster, for the first time in his life, Shouta Aizawa felt butterflies in his stomach. “Just remember, I’m the reason Mirio fights so well while blind.” You smirked- a fucking sour patch kid you were. Sour and Sweet- What he wouldn’t give to taste those savory lips.

“I’m speaking professionally, (Y/N). You may think you can deal with them, but it’s my job to apprehend-” You interrupted him.

“Yeah, yeah, Hero stuff. I get it. I’m just saying no one bothers coffee shops. Thea’ll be here anyway, I’m sure it’ll all be fine.” You gave him a kiss on the cheek, and stepped into the shop.

Shouta stood in stunned silence for several moments, eyes wide. Did you really just do that? Seriously? What- What the FUCK?! How- How could you be so stupid? You BARELY knew him! He could be a psycho- or a stalker- some yandere bullshit could have ensued after you so brazenly showed your affection- or he could have been unaccepting! Unresponsive! He could have been not into you at all!

But- he WAS into you.

And he WASN’T crazy.

He felt your touch burning on his cheek as he swung onto the rooftops, keeping his focus near the bar.

In truth, Shouta had not been entirely honest with you. There was far more to the story than simple ‘villain sightings’. There had, in fact, been reports of a hit on a prolific crime boss tonight at that seedy bar, and it was bound to start another goddamn gang war. The problem was- your little cafe would be the only building open- and it would be the perfect place to take cover if there was a battle. You, and whoever was with you in that bar, would be caught in the crossfire.

Shouta would not allow that to happen.

Shouta didn’t expect that kiss, he didn’t couldn't predict anything you did- every move you made seemed spontaneous, new- exciting even. He’d gotten comfortable in monotony. He liked things to go a certain way, and he hated when people deviated from plans.

But you…

You didn’t fit into any of his plans at all! He wasn’t supposed to be here, pining after some warm, tight little twenty-something. He was supposed to be WORKING. It’s all he had time for. Being a hero, being a teacher. He didn’t have the time nor patience for a relationship.

Why then, did he want one so badly.

And why, god, did he want that with YOU of all people?

Shouta had never been more confused about anything in his life- and for whatever fucking reason, it ENTHRALLED him. He felt exhilarated, ALIVE for the first time in a very long time. Something about you, something within you, awakened something in him. He was having a very difficult time beating back his feelings with a stick- but… maybe he didn’t have to. Maybe he wouldn’t have to be confused OR afraid. Because clearly, clearly you felt it too.

He asked for dinner, and you set the time- so smoothly as well, so practiced.

You wanted him right back, didn’t you?

Notes:

Y/N: Kisses Aizawa on the cheek
Aizawa: *windows shut down noises*

Chapter 9

Notes:

remember to drink water, and join the discord for memes sksk
https://discord.gg/xXgWg9NFvd

Chapter Text

Thea wasn’t the only person in the shop tonight, no, Her wife, Yumi, had also come in in order to re-work the menus for the month. Menu creation was by far, the best part of your job.

Yumi had a helpful quirk that allowed her to physically see someone’s emotions, as well as their aura. The three of you would sit around and try drinks, you would tweak them with your quirk, and Thea would re-create them. Yumi would pick the ones that produced the most joy. It was an effective business strategy, if nothing else.

“Any more Tea on Hawks and The girl in Media?” Thea asked, mixing up yet another drink at the counter.

“Oh you KNOW IT- okay, so He’s been singing and dancing and everything for this girl forever, right? Well, I noticed that she usually leaves her computer unlocked when she leaves for lunch, and she stays logged in to her personal accounts- So, I took notes of music she likes and added some songs to Hawks’ patrol playlist.” Yumi smirked, and sighed. “I envision a spring wedding, I think.”

“Ah yes, manipulating The number Two pro hero in the world. Great idea.” You rolled your eyes, and Yumi smirked at you.

“Funny, I could have sworn I saw Eraserhead just now outside my Wife’s coffee shop with a bright pink Aura- and a little barista with a nice orange to match.” Yumi teased, and you threw a coffee stirrer at her.

“He doesn’t like me like that! I annoy him, if anything.” You took another sip of the drink. “Needs more espresso.”

“Mmm, now do you want me to tell you what he was feeling when he dropped you off, or are you going to try and figure it out on your own and waste everyone’s time?” Yumi questioned, passing the drink you’d been sharing back to Thea.

“Ah- I really want to but… isn’t that cheating?” You asked, admittedly more embarrassed than you would let on.

“Nope, You gave him that little kiss, and that aura shifted from pink to speckles of black and green and yellow- he’s conflicted, but he does really like you. The second you were far enough away, it dulled to a muted rose. It was like watching someone holding a candle walk away from a painting. The guy is down bad.” Yumi informed you, sipping the green tea she’d selected as a palate cleanser.

“He did… ask me out for dinner on Friday.” You admitted, and Thea squealed.

“Oh dear, from what I’ve heard of Eraserhead, he’s not really the ‘going out’ type.” Thea gasped. “He must REALLY like you to have even suggested it.”

“What if he means at HIS place? All nice and romantic- alone~” Yumi mused, and took another long sip of her cappuccino. “This one’s perfect, love.” She complimented her wife.

“I mean- he didn’t specify. He just asked if I wanted to have dinner sometime and I gave him a time, he said he’d pick me up but he didn’t say where we were going…”

“Hopefully you can go get railed.” Thea teased, and you hurled an empty cup at her, which she caught, and tossed into the trashcan.

“THEA!” You protested, shame covering your features. Yumi was quick to back up her wife.

“What? If you’re gonna wait till you’re in your twenties to lose your virginity, you should do it with a pro hero- besides you’ve seen clips of him using that scarf, imagine him tying YOU up like that and-” You cut Yumi off with a loud groan.

“Yumi! I told you that in CONFIDENCE!” you scolded the pink-haired girl, only to have her giggle at you.

“My wife is VERY confident.” Yumi retorted snarkily, kissing Thea’s cheek. “So, tell me more about Eraserhead, what’d you do to have him absolutely light up every time he looks at you?”

“We also uh… well... I’ve fallen asleep on the phone with him… for the last like three nights.” You hid your face in your arms. Jeeze- you were really just now noticing that he’d been pining after you like a lovesick puppy?

“Ooh, like phone sex?” Thea questioned, an eyebrow raised.

“No! He just tells me about his day… Weirdly enough, it puts me right to sleep.” You shrugged, and clutched tighter onto the warm mug. “Hey- Do we have any of those reusable travel mugs in the back still? The sturdy metal ones? He comes in every night and I kind of feel bad for always sending him with the disposables.” You asked, staring down at your drink.

“OH, guess I have TWO weddings to plan outfits for huh?” Yumi snickered, your eyes flew up at her.

“YUMI!” you protested, blushing and throwing a balled- up napkin at her.

“What- You know my Aura read is never wrong.” She grinned back at you, like the absolute menace she was.

“Yumi, don’t torture my employees- and (Y/N), let me see what I can do about your cup thing.” Thea smirked, disappearing into the back for a few moments before emerging with an all-black travel mug with the shops’ trademark on the front.

“You should give him this when he gets in for his nightly cup. Yumi and I gotta get going so she can get some sleep before work tomorrow- sucks the weekend was so hectic.” Thea gave you an apologetic smile, and began cleaning up her workspace.

“Be safe and stay off Thirty-second street. The bar there looked rowdy tonight.” You hummed, cupping your coffee closer. You tried not to imagine the warmth was coming from Shouta’s hands.

When the bell finally rang again, you looked up, excited to present Shouta with his present.

Except… it wasn’t Shouta.

Chapter 10: Attack

Chapter Text

A pair of men walked into your store, wearing dark clothes and Looking like they were there to cause trouble on purpose.

You learned your lesson about profiling. There was Villain activity spotted recently, which meant more heroes patrolling the area- and they’d be doing it incognito, So it made perfect sense for them to be wearing dark colors.

“Hi! Can I take your order?” You asked, giving them a warm smile like you did every stranger.

“Heya sweetie- Yeah, I’ll take a… Caramel Macchiato and a blueberry muffin.” The taller of the two asked, and you nodded, and focused your attention on the other.

“Just a Green Tea for me.” The second man was quieter with his speech. You noticed a red stain on his shirt.

Your intuition flickered.

You were careful to refrain from fully turning your back on the men as you made their drinks, and served them quickly. They took them without preamble and settled into the big lazy boys in the corner while you cleaned the espresso machine, again.

When you noticed them whispering in the corner, you carefully dulled their senses, forcing them to speak up without noticing how loud they were being.

“You called boss yet?” The taller one asked, licking whipped cream off of his straw.

“Nah, Giving the others an opportunity to contact us. Give it a few hours. Fuckin’ heroes ain’t gonna come lookin’ for us in here.” The quiet one responded, pulling out his phone.

“I dunno about that, man. I got a bad feelin’ about all this. Why don’t we tie up the little barista and put her in the back with us, shut the place down. With the big ass windows, any hero walkin’ by is gonna spot us.” The tall one suggested- you felt sweat drop down your back. Fuck. Don’t you just hate it when you’re right?

“Good Idea. Let me talk to her, aight? No sense in scarin’ the shit out of her for no reason.” Your fingers were already sending the texts.

(Y/N): Shouta There’s villains in the shop
(Y/N): Don’t call, they’ll hear you.
(Y/N): Please hurry.

“Maybe we could take her with us? Might as well have somethin’ sweet come out of tonight.” Oh, Fuck.

“Sounds like a plan.” And then they both stood, carrying what definitely looked like guns.

Your heart dropped.

You’d never been robbed before, but you weren’t stupid. You knew they’d overpower you with both guns and quirks. You also knew guns were incredibly ILLEGAL in japan- these guys were, without a shadow of a doubt, criminals- as if their conversation didn’t add a little more light to the situation already.

Immediately, you summoned the image of your brother, walking out of the office, smiling warmly. “Hello gentlemen, may I help you?” It asked, you made Mirio’s image even larger than usual, trying to simultaneously intimidate and dissuade the men from becoming violent.

It didn’t work.

One of them pulled the gun, pointing it at the visage. “I’mma need both of you to take a seat.” He pulled out a bundle of zip-ties. “Don’t make me haf’ta shoot ya.” He warned.

You weren’t having it.

Only two men. You could handle that. Quickly, you blinded both of the men, and ducked under the counter in case the guy fired his weapon.

“What the FUCK?!” One of the men called, and you could hear them stumbling around.

“That bastard’s using his quirk! Shoot him!” The other demanded.

“REAL DIFFICULT WHEN I CAN’T FUCKIN’ SEE!”

You took a deep breath, and Deafened them too- you could only hold it for about sixty seconds, just enough time to get behind one of them. You were precise with your hands, carefully taking the drawer out of the register. You moved quickly, running into the office. Once there, you locked the door and pushed the desk up against it. It was like your body was on auto-pilot as you pulled out your phone, and dialed for Shouta.

 

++
Shouta was having a difficult night. What was supposed to be a hit, turned out to be a raid, and there were way more than the ten or so men that there were supposed to be in the bar.

He missed the two that snuck out through a bathroom window.

He, Mic, and Kamui Woods had just finished detaining the villains they ran into when his phone rang, and he felt his heart drop when he read the caller ID.

“Hello?” He attempted to sound calm, but you sounded anything but.

“Shouta- there’s two guys- they have guns.” Your voice was small. Shouta hated that. Where was your boisterous attitude, your loud being?

“Where are you?” He asked carefully, already gesturing to Mic, who leaned in to listen as Shouta put you on speaker.

“In the office. I have them deaf right now- but I can’t hold it much longer. H-how far are you?” You asked, you sounded drained, tired.

“I’ll be there.” He hung up, already walking out of the door. Mic followed close behind, an eyebrow raised.

“Sho? You good?” Mic questioned, concerned for his friend. If there was anything he ever admired about Aizawa, it was that he was never afraid of everything- but right now, the dark-haired man looked absolutely terrified.

“Two of the Villains got away due to my carelessness. I won’t need your help to apprehend them- but I’m not the best at soothing hostages. I might need backup.” Shouta admitted, running toward the Cafe. The storefront was in sight- only a few more feet...

“Uh-huh. And how did this ‘Hostage’ have your phone number?” Mic asked, keeping up with Shouta- the two of them bolting down the street.

Shouta did not answer that question.

It took less than ten seconds for Shouta to apprehend the assailants- They barely put up any fight at all. They seemed dazed, confused, like they didn’t know which way was up. Truth be told, they seemed to be in some sort of dream like trance. Shouta didn’t have time to dwell though- because you weren’t there.

Sweat- whether from fear or exertion, ran down Shouta’s spine as he approached the office.

Were you alone in there? Was there more of them? What did they do to you?

“(Y/N)?!” Shouta called, knocking on the door. “It’s me, Open the door.” He commanded, but there was a dead silence on the other side. “Open the door, you’re safe.” He repeated, when you didn’t respond again, he turned to Mic, who sighed.

“Alright. Plug your ears.” The blond groaned, and got down on his knees. He released one pressurized chirp into the door lock, and turned the handle.

Once the door was open, Shouta’s heart fell through his feet.

Why the FUCK were you unconscious?

Chapter 11: Friends

Chapter Text

“(Y/N)?!” Shouta called, kneeling beside you, immediately looking over you for any injuries- you seemed fine. Your pulse was normal- so why were you-

“I’ll call an ambulance.” Hizashi cut off Shouta’s panicked thoughts, patting the dark-haired man on the shoulder.

“No… no wait- Hey those guys didn’t fight at all when we came in, did they? Neither of them even tried to use their quirks.” Shouta asked, squinting.

“They probably assumed, correctly mind you, that they would have gotten their asses kicked if they did.” Present Mic shrugged, but Shouta shook his head.

“They seemed… like they were asleep. Like they were completely out of it- Like all of their senses were dulled.” Shouta worked through his thoughts aloud, and brushed your hair out of your face. “I wonder if…” He paused, and activated his quirk. You stirred, and opened your eyes. “There you are.” He let loose a breath he hardly realized he was holding. “Meditation, really?”

“Hey- Don’t bully the victim.” You grumbled, sitting up and rubbing your eyes. “You were taking forever and I panicked- I’m just lucky my moms’ a fuckin’ hippy.” You looked past Shouta, to see another man dressed in black standing behind him. This time, you actually recognized him.

There’s not a single person in Japan that doesn’t know Present Mic, after all.

“Oh- hello!” You smiled that familiar sanguine smile, and Mic flickered his eyes between the two of you before he smirked.

“Heya little homie, how’s it hangin?” He asked, crouching down beside Shouta to get a better look at you. Gosh, what a cutie.

“Pretty okay, I managed to fend off two villains on my own with a good nap so…” You giggled, and Hizashi didn’t fail to notice the look in his best friend’s eye, or the way he hadn’t spoken since you had.

“You did good kid, ‘real proud of ya!” The blonde grins at you, and offers out his hand to help you up. You take it- you might miss the glare Mic gets from EraserHead, but Mic definitely doesn’t.

“Well, if you’re alright, you should close up for the night so you can give your report to the police.” Shouta was all buisness now, but the way he wrapped an arm around your back, resting a warm hand against the space between your shoulder blades told Mic all he needed to know.

He looked back over at you again.

Powder pink tank top under a sheer white button up. Black yoga pants (nice ass, by the way), tennis shoes. A thin, silver necklace, with what looked like a hunk of rose quartz hanging off it. A colorful, braided bracelet- sparkly fingernails.

And that smile. That damn smile. You were the embodiment of joy, a cheerleader or firework.

Hizashi Yamada knew Shouta Aizawa incredibly well. He knew the man like the back of his hand. And he knew what Shouta looked like when he was interested in someone.

Hizashi had never seen Shouta QUITE THIS interested in someone.

“I can’t close up shop, I still have two hours left on my shift and-” You began to protest, but Shouta cut you off.

“That wasn’t a request, (Y/N). You could have gotten hurt. Your manager will understand.” Shouta pushed you through the door to the office, and you reeled on him.

“Shouta, I appreciate the concern but really, I’m fine. Now, I have to clean up the damn mess they made and make sure that they didn’t damage anything. The police can come talk to me here if they really need a report.” You turned on your heel, moving back behind the counter, but you didn;t make it very far. Shouta’s hand wrapped around your arm.

“Close up and clock out, you’re coming home with me.” He stared you down, and you raised an eyebrow at him. He swallowed, suddenly feeling incredibly small under your gaze.

“And why would I do that?” You asked, crossing your arms, tilting your head and smirking at him.

Hizashi’s jaw would have dropped if he wasn’t already clenching it to avoid laughing. You two really butt heads like an old married couple.

“...Please?” He asked, and you were taken aback. “I don’t think you should be alone tonight, since you live in the area.” He muttered, looking away.

Hizashi flickered his gaze between the two of you.

Shouta called you by your first name.
Shouta TOUCHED YOU.
Shouta apparently knows where you live.
Shouta said PLEASE.

Oh there was DEFINITELY something going on between the two of you.

“...Fine. But let me call Thea so she doesn’t think I just ditched.” You grumbled, pulling out your phone. Shouta released a breath, and looked over at Hizashi. The blonde waggled his eyebrows, and gestured at you while you were distracted.

“I’ll be outside. Let’s go, Mic.” Shouta spoke with a hint of derision in his voice. You nodded and waved them off, listening intently for Thea to pick up her phone.

Once outside, Hizashi swung his arm over his oldest friend’s shoulder. “Didn’t take you for one to have a little sugar with your coffee” Hizashi teased, and Shouta glared at him.

“Excuse me?”

“I’m just saying… dating the barista is kind of cliche, but I can dig it.” The blonde teased, squeezing Shouta’s shoulder.

“I’m not dating her. She’s… a friend.” Shouta looked away, left eye twitching.

“Friend huh? Since when do you have friends other than me?” Hizashi jested, poking him in the cheek. “Well, if she’s not your girl, I’m gonna go in there and ask for her number.” Hizashi glanced back at you through the window. “She’s a total hottie I mean... Look at that ass!” Hizashi smirked, and Shouta glowered at him.

“She’s too young for you- and don’t talk about her like that. Pervert.” Shouta glanced back at you, and sighed. “Leave her alone, okay?”

“If you don’t ask her out, I will.” Hizashi threatened, and Shouta grit his teeth.

“I DID. We have a dinner planned for Friday.” He protested, and immediately regretted it.

“... I KNEW IT! ‘Friends’ my ass!” Hizashi chuckled, and patted his friend’s back. “I’ll leave you alone for now… remember if you fuck her in the scarf you’re gonna finally have to wash the damn thing.”

“I will kill you, Yamada.”

“Yeah yeah- seriously though, it kinda smells.”

Chapter 12: Snake

Notes:

Y'all got an extra chapter bc my discord is full of besties

Chapter Text

“I got this for you.” You held up the travel mug, and Shouta felt something sickly and warm develop deep in his stomach. A gift? You were… giving him a gift? And something practical as well. Something he would actually use- something sturdy.

“Thank you.” He nodded curtly, and opened the door to his car, allowing you to climb inside. It was already warmed up, nice and toasty inside. “Don’t talk to Present Mic. He’s a pervert.” Shouta announced, unprompted, and you flickered your gaze to meet his.

“Ooh, did he say something?” You asked, waggling your eyebrows teasingly. Shouta’s left eye twitched. “Gotta say, not really into blondes.” You jested, moving to poke his arm. Shouta moved too quick for you to react, grabbing your hand and pinning it under his on the gear shift.

Shouta Aizawa had had enough.

But he didn’t trust himself to not say something unsavory if he opened his mouth. Unfortunately, that gave you more room to speak.

“You should probably actually just spend the night at mine since I don’t have a car and might not be able to get to school in the afternoon depending on how far you live. I’ve only got a studio apartment though, so you’ll have to take the couch.” You thought out logistically, and Shouta blinked at you.

“You don’t have a car? How do you usually get to school?” He questioned, and you shrugged.

“I walk. It’s only about two miles, so, like, good exercise.” You shrugged, If Shouta’s eye twitched one more time it was liable to fall out.

“You need a car,” Shouta muttered, pulling up in front of your apartment. “When do you even have time to go to school? You said you work from ten till four, so when do you sleep?” He questioned, You shrugged.

“I have classes from four pm to Eight pm, so I usually sleep from five am till one pm and study at work.” You explained and moved to unbuckle. Again, Shouta beat you to the door. “What about you? You’ve got hero work while I’m at the shop and you teach at UA, which goes from eight till three.” You pointed out. Shouta nodded.

“When I come to get coffee from you, it’s typically the end of my shift. I patrol from Nine till one in the morning. I sleep when I can. But I’m used to it, you SHOULDN’T be. How old are you?” he asked with an eyebrow raised as he assisted you out of the vehicle.

“Twenty.” You answered, and continued to hold his hand as you approached the door. “And I’m fine with it. To be honest, my parents already pay for my Tuition and I plan on paying them back someday. I’m pretty proud of myself for paying all of my own bills besides that. Besides- who needs sleep when they get unlimited free coffee, right?” You paused to dig your keys out of your bookbag.

Shouta again kept silent, watching you carefully. Each facial expression was a clue to the puzzle that was you. He knew for a fact that Mirio, your brother, owned a car- so why then didn’t you? Your parents were paying for your tuition, so why didn’t you live with them? Why were you working yourself to the bone when you clearly didn’t need to?

Once the door was open, you ushered Shouta inside.

“Make yourself at home, I’m gonna make breakfast. What do you want? If I’ve had it, I can make it.” You smiled up at him as you moved to the tiny corner of a kitchen.

There was a Mini-fridge, hot plate, and Air-fryer instead of a real fridge or stove. One small counter, notable. From the number of mugs present on the desk with the incredibly old-looking crap-top, he could tell you probably had your meals there. That chair didn’t look comfortable either. Your ‘pantry’ was six milk crates stacked on their sides, and you seemed to eat a LOT of ramen and rice.

Your apartment was entirely… small. A single, queen-sized bed shoved into a corner with a canopy over it to offer some privacy from the rest of the room. A single door besides the front door for the bathroom. A wall-mounted TV and couch, and a large antique-looking wardrobe.

You lived, and ate, like a broke college student.

But still, the air smelled sweet, almost tropical, with notes of pineapple and coconut beside the vanilla and mint he’d become accustomed to coming from you.

You weren’t particularly messy- all of your dirty clothes laid in a pile next to the wardrobe, your sink wasn’t overflowing with dishes, and while your bed wasn’t made, there were at least sheets on it.

Those sheets… baby pink with a strawberry print. Microfiber, so soft. All of the furniture and art were light, cheery colors. Pinks and yellows and baby blues. They didn’t clash, however, they seemed to all somehow fit together- there was some sense of cohesiveness.

From the strangely detailed oil paintings to the strategically-grown Ivy vines that spiraled over corners and spider-webbed over one of the walls.

What Shocked Shouta the most, though, was the massive tank that housed what looked to be a large black snake. It looked completely out of place in your otherwise tiny, pastel apartment.

“Oh! I see you’ve met Beans!” you cooed, prancing over to the tank and leaving a pot boiling on the stove. “Here, he’s a sweetie.” You moved the lid and reached into the tank, pulling out your three-foot-long snake. Shouta took two half-steps back.

“That’s a snake.” He stated, squinting. “Does it bite?”

“Oh no! He’s nonvenomous and docile, most Californian King Snakes are, which is why they’re so popular as pets. He’s a Mosaic striped Morph.” You trailed your finger up the animal's spine. “He kinda looks like your goggles!” You held up the snake's face to kiss his snout. The snake, being a snake, didn’t care. “Here, hold him while I finish up the ramen! What kind would you like?” You didn’t give Shouta a chance to deny you as you suddenly dumped the snake over his neck.

Shouta stiffened as the creature nestled comfortably into his scarf, and then relaxed when he considered how much you seemed to trust the damn thing.

“Anything’s fine.” He answered smoothly, eyeing the snake’s scales.

The pattern did kind of look like his goggles, after all.

Chapter 13: Ramen

Chapter Text

Ramen done, the two of you settled into your crappy Ikea loveseat and began to eat.

“Strawberry shortcake? Really? That’s just unsettling.” Shouta complained, eyeing his ramen suspiciously as he ate.

“Yep! And what’s the smell?”

“... candy?”

“Eh, I guess it is hard to tell without the texture. It’s sour gummy worms.” You giggled, leaning your head on his shoulder as you ate. Shouta basked in your light like the goddamn lizard he was.

Twenty years old. A DECADE younger than him. There was no point in pursuing you. You’d have nothing in common. You were born in two different centuries, you'd lived two very different lives. You just weren't meant for someone like him. You needed Someone soft, someone kind, Someone bright. He was simply none of those things. He was rough, gritty - Not good enough for someone like you .

“Is this what you do for every meal?” He asked, lifting his chopsticks to take another hesitant bite. You switched the flavor to Yakisoba, and the scent to fried rice.

“Oh, yeah, basically I never spend money on expensive food unless it’s something I haven’t tried before. What would be the point? Sucks that I can’t get the tactile down though. Sometimes the texture is the whole point of a dish. Like whipped cream or crispy fried chicken.” You mused.

Shouta was finding it incredibly hard not to stare at you. No matter how he looked at it, you were the epitome of a perfect woman. You were smart, level-headed in a situation he knew most civilians would have caused problems in. All things considered, you handled those villains with pragmaticism that he himself had to train for for years.

And then, there were moments like these, where you were silly and unguarded, genuinely funny and incredibly cute.

"So, I was thinking, and I think I'm gonna take the couch, It’s too short for you." you hummed, spreading your arms wide to make a point. Your forearm brushed against Shouta’s sweater-covered stomach, and he stiffened, but made no effort to move you. Choosing instead to ignore the contact and place his finished bowl on the coffee table.

“I have a sleeping bag in my car, I’ll use that.” He stated but you scoffed.

“I’m not letting a hero sleep on the floor. It’s like… unpatriotic or something.” You protested. “You’re either sleeping on the bed or you can go home.” You crossed your arms. Fucking brat. “We could share the-”

“No.” Shouta shot that idea down immediately. Absolutely fucking not. No. You were tempting enough, this close. What was he even doing here? Why hadn’t he just called your parents? He had the contact information through Mirio. He could have just left you alone entirely, Mic would be glad for you to be his problem.

He really should leave. He has to leave. He can’t be here-

“Oh c’mon, I’m not gonna take advantage of you, Shouta.” You rolled your eyes, flipping off the TV. “Do you need to borrow PJs?” You questioned, standing and cracking your tired back.

You were twenty years old, your body wasn’t supposed to make that much noise.

“I’ll be fine.” Shouta gritted his teeth. “I’ll just sleep on the couch. I usually curl up anyway.” He reasons, and you huff, but shrug.

“Okay. I’m gonna go get ready. Hang out with Beans.” You prompted, disappearing into the bathroom.

Shouta wasn’t nosy- but he was unimaginably curious.

Carefully, he opened the door to your wardrobe, and peered at your clothes. It was obvious you had several sets of “Work clothes”- But also a collection of band-shirts (Most of them ones he didn’t recognize and would have to ask Mic about). There was the curious selection of flowy, pretty little sundresses and skirts, blouses- all too delicate for Shouta’s tastes… but he imagined you in them and suddenly they weren’t so bad. That one’s pretty short- he wondered how your legs would-

No. No. What is he even doing?! This was WRONG. An invasion of privacy not to mention straight up fucking CREEPY- He shut the doors, and turned around. Water was running and splashing inside the bathroom- but not loud enough to be the shower. You must be brushing your teeth, washing your face. Being normal.

Shouta was not being normal.

Shouta moved to your desk, and looked over your work. Your handwriting was a mess, and your notes were nearly as incoherent as Denki’s- but you were obviously getting the material if your rough drafts of papers were anything to go by. You’d left your computer booted up, and open to some paper on the effects of insulin on the brain.

You had this light, airy way about your writing, even with this boring subject matter that had him actually hooked- wanting to read more.

Shouta was right. You WERE a witch.

The water stopped, and Shouta quickly crossed the room to sit on the couch where he had been when you left the room. When you stepped out of the bathroom, his heart clenched. Tiny, pink and white striped sleeping shorts that BARELY covered your ass, and that pink tank top you wore at the shop- this time without the white shirt covering it, and without a bra. Your hair was down, framing your face, every strand falling as if it was carved by the hand of god himself.

Oh sweet neptune, you were going to kill him.

“Bathroom’s free. There’s an extra toothbrush if you need it. Unopened. Toothpaste tastes like fudge though, so beware.” You giggled, and sat at your computer. “You can go to sleep whenever you like- I still have to work on my paper for chem.” You groaned, and clasped your fingers together, popping your knuckles.

“When’s it due?” Shouta asked, walking into the bathroom but keeping the door open. True to your word, there was an extra toothbrush sitting on the sink. Why did you have an extra- oh. It was one of those two-pack deals- evident by the perforated edge on the left side.

“Not until Friday, but I’m not tired so…” You yawned, and started typing. Shouta squinted at himself in the mirror, but said nothing as he brushed his teeth. “I fucking HATE papers man- I want to be in the lab so bad.” You whined, and regrettably, it went straight to Shouta’s pants. Holy fuck- how?! How could you- son of a BITCH he needed to leave. And fast.

Chapter 14: Brat

Notes:

One of my lovely discord members sent me money enjoy the fruits of their labor XD

Chapter Text

Finished cleaning up, Shouta left the bathroom, and got a good look at your hunched form at the computer. Both of your feet were pulled up onto the chair, and you curled over your keyboard like you expected it to run away. You sat far too close to the monitor as well- that couldn’t be good for your eyes.

“Didn’t you have class today?” Shouta questioned, crossing his arms as he approached you. He stopped short of standing at your side, allowing you both space to breathe.

“Yep.” You answered, and tilted your head up to look at him. He resisted sucking in a breath at the sight. Far too close to the image of you on your knees.

“So you’ve essentially been working for thirteen hours straight already?” He surmised, and you shrugged.

“Needs to be done.” You bit your lip, and glanced over at your kitchen. “Hey could you grab me my bang energy from the-” You weren’t able to finish before Shouta was pulling your chair out from under your desk, dragging you away from your computer. “Hey! What are you-”

“You need to go to bed. Now.” He spoke sternly, and pointed to your bed. “I mean it, Little one. You can worry about the paper tomorrow. You said you study at work.” He crossed his arms again, making a conscious effort NOT to touch you.

“I only have that computer though. I even got off work early- it’s only three!” You protested, but he raised a single eyebrow at you. It was then you finally noticed it.

His hair was up, out of his face in a ponytail, the scarf and goggles were sitting on your coffee table, He’d removed his sweater, wearing a thin black V-neck underneath that exposed his collarbones and- yes, you were right- impressive biceps.

Holy shit he was GORGEOUS.

You pouted at him.

And that just about fucking DID IT. He didn’t have much left in him. He didn’t possess whatever godlike restraint the universe clearly expected of him that was needed for him to resist you.

“You need to go to sleep, (Y/N).” He softened his tone, and reached forward, brushing a strand of hair out of your face. Your heart stalled.

“Fine.” you grumbled, and stood, “But I want my goddamn bedtime story, and it’ll be kinda hard to tell it across the room, so you might as well share the bed.” You turned on your heel, walking toward the bed and leaving him in dumbfounded shock. You fluffed the comforter, and climbed in, pausing for only a moment before pouting up at Shouta again, who hadn’t moved.

“(Y/N)...” He said your name as if it was a warning. Truth be told, he should be warned.

“Please, Sho?” You asked softly, patting the other side of the bed. “I’ll behave, I promise.” You made a display of crossing your heart.

And just how the fuck was Shouta going to say no to that?

Trick question, he absolutely wasn’t going to.

Carefully, He slid onto the other side of the bed, determined not to touch you. You made a happy little hum that had him melting all over again. You rolled over on your side, looking up at him with those big doe eyes, expectant. He sighed.

“You’re serious about needing a bedtime story?” He asked, and you shrugged.

“Sure would be nice.” You teased with a yawn. “And you’re so good at telling them.” you complimented, nuzzling your face against the pillow.

What he wouldn’t give to be that damn pillow…

“Fine. Fucking brat.” he all but growled, and sighed. “Well, tonight was a bit more stressful than usual, but not initially.” He began, and watched as you closed your eyes, a content look across your angelic little face. “I had to deal with a bust, which would have been fine and easy- except I forgot to check the entire perimeter, and apparently, a pair of villains snuck out of a bathroom window and ended up going to my favorite coffee place to hide out. You know the rest. Go to sleep.” He grumbled, and you whined.

Jesus Christ did you have to sound like that right now?!

“More.” You pleaded, and it twisted into something else in Shouta’s overstimulated brain. “Please?” You added on- and god damn you would have to stop that or he was going to fuck you right here and right now holy FUCK-

“Well, I got to the cafe, and apprehended the two idiots no problem. But you’ll never guess what happened next.” Shouta stared down at you while he could. He missed those eyes, but he would never get another opportunity like this again. He would never allow himself to get this close again.

“Hm?” you asked, floaty. You were on the verge of unconsciousness, he could tell. You were fighting it for some unknown, ungodly reason- like the absolutely feral little fucking brat you were. Really, again, if you were his-

But you weren’t his, he reminded himself. Not now, not ever would you be. You were too young, too sweet. You were not his. You were just...

“My favorite Barista was there, taking a goddamn nap.” He mused, and you giggled softly. God, he would go to war to hear that sound over and over again.

“Might be why I’m not tired, ‘m never tired after a good nap. Wasn’t tired last night either.” You scooted closer, and Shouta fought not to hold his breath. You were almost touching, no more than six inches between you- his dick could double that if he just- no. He wouldn’t. It’s not right. You’re not FOR him. He’s here to protect you. He’s working. He’d doing his job. Nothing more. You were just a civilian. MAYBE a friend. Nothing more. Never More.

“Is that right?” He asked, smirking. Definitely a friend. You could have him as a friend. Neither of you would get hurt that way. You could tease each other to your heart's content, you could even sleep in the same bed. You could be friends. He was your friend. Nothing more, never more.

“Mhm, and you know what else?” You asked, laying a hand on his chest. Your eyes were still closed- truth be told, Shouta genuinely couldn’t tell if you were awake or asleep. He allowed the contact, it wasn’t dangerous any more. Friends touched eachother all the time. This was innocent, a gesture of comfort- that’s it, that’s all.

“What?” He asked, humoring you. As he should as your frie-

“I like you too, Shouta.” You hummed, and the smirk fell right off of his face.

Chapter 15: Tattoos

Chapter Text

You were already asleep. How the hell could you be asleep after dropping a Mount Lady sized Bomb on him like that? Shouta laid there, in shocked silence, trying to comprehend what you’d said.

You like him TOO?! TOO?!

YOU WERE AWAKE WHEN HE CONFESSED?!

This was bad. This was very, very bad. How was he going to fix this? How could he shoot you down after all that? He couldn’t, obviously. He couldn’t say no to you- that much had been made abundantly clear when he went and LAID DOWN IN YOUR BED. Oh god- he’s in your bed. He’s actually in your bed and your head is on his chest and he’s HOLDING YOU-

How the FUCK did he get here?

How the fuck did you convince him to do this- and WHY was he allowing it? Why were his arms wrapped around you, why was his nose nuzzled into your hair, why was your leg hiked up over his, thigh resting over his groin. Why was he listening to every soft breath like it was a symphony straight from a chorus of angels?

God, there was really no getting out of this now- he had only one option- make YOU dislike HIM. But HOW? He was already as unlikeable as he could possibly be without breaking the law. He was messy, rude, unfriendly and unkempt. There wasn’t much more he could do. He couldn’t bring himself to stay away from you, and telling you no was also not an option.

Present Mic was going to have a goddamn field day with this.

Maybe he could embrace it. Maybe.. Maybe you needed someone like him. You were so soft, so KIND. This world was going to chew you up and spit you out and make you just as hard as he was if you didn’t have someone looking out for you. He could be that person. He could take care of you, protect you. Get you out of this shitty apartment in a bad neighborhood- into a condo closer to your school. You needed a car, aand a laptop, and someone to make sure you were eating something other than instant ramen.

He could handle that.

He could be that for you. Mic had experience with this sort of thing- Shouta swore he’d heard a term for such a relationship before. Something slightly less romantic. Something he could handle, something that didn’t hinge on emotions Shouta didn’t understand.

What was it? What was it called again?

Sugar baby. And he would be… A sugar daddy.

It fitsfit. You were so very sweet, and lord did he love the idea of you calling him Daddy. It would be mutually beneficial. He wouldn’t be forced to spend more time with you than he wanted to, and it would make your life easier. You could take shorter shifts, have more time to be a twenty year old. It would work. It would be okay. It would all be alright.

He could afford to take care of you. He had more money than he knew what to do with. He could help you. You needed it. Carefully, he slid his hand down your back, and rested them over your ass. He held his breath, praying he wouldn’t wake you. Your skin at the very top of your thighs stayed warm despite your refusal to keep that leg under the blankets. You were so soft, so smooth, so-

What the FUCK was that?

He spent so much time avoiding looking at you, he didn’t SEE you. A swirling, watercolor tattoo laid on your thigh. No coherent shape, just colors, like paint mixing in water, like smoke on a sunrise. He realized what it was, when he found harsher lines toward the front of your thigh- it resembled a mountain range.

It was a tattoo of Aurora Borealis. It stretched from your hip to your knee, and was blended so carefully it disappeared into your normal skin on the edges.

Now that he was looking at you, really looking at you, he could see an array of other tattoos.

A dog’s paw on your left shoulder blade, a band that looked identical to Bbean’s scales around your upper right arm. Just at your hairline, on the back of your neck was a tiny sunflower. On the inside of your left arm was a quote, it looked to be in someone’s handwriting.

“Life did not stop, and one had to live.”

He recognised that quote, It was from “War and Peace.”

Why the hell did you have a Leo Tolstoy quote tattooed on you, and WHO’S handwriting was that? So many questions, not one answer.

The other ones, he could make some sense of. Girls like flowers, plenty of people appreciated the northern lights- the dog paw was probably some pet you’d had, if that band was an indication.

Your tattoos were clues, a collage of you, of things you loved, or wanted to remember.

There were more tattoos, he was sure, but this was all he could see. He debated rolling you onto your back so he could search for more- but he thought better of it. That felt like a violation- as if what he was already doing wasn’t.

He would have to wait until you woke up. He would see you in the daylight then. Maybe the sun would break the spell these stars had him under.

Or- maybe he wouldn’t have to.

You moved on your own, rolling onto your side, pressing your back into his side. As if on reflex, he turned, wrapping an arm around your waist, and pulling you even closer. He pressed into you, holding you tightly. He tried not to think about how close his dick was to your backside. How easy it would be to wake you up right now, and fuck you until you couldn’t walk straight.

He wouldn’t. You needed your sleep. You needed to rest. He should be sleeping too, not touching you. Not staring at you. Not falling in love with you.

Chapter 16: Spank

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When you woke up in the morning, you felt incredibly well-rested. It was the first time in actual years you’d slept that deeply. Usually, you were the type to toss and turn for hours on end before you actually slept, so you were shocked when you looked up at the digital clock on the wall to find it was only seven in the morning.

Shouta was still asleep. Somehow, he ended up laying his head on your chest, arms wrapped around your middle. His legs were tangled with yours, his hair fell from the confines of it’s ponytail and splayed over your shoulder. He snored lightly, and his grip tightened.

He looked adorable.

Scruffy, cranky, like a cat. The blankets tucked all the way up under his chin to keep the both of you warm. He held onto you like you were a liferaft, and maybe you were, because he certainly looked like he was floating.

Carefully, you crawled out from underneath of him, and pressed a pillow into your place.

You still had class at four, and you needed to finish that damn paper. Four hours was plenty of sleep, and you needed to finish your paper. You curled around your computer, and began typing.

Shouta woke a few minutes later to his alarm, disoriented. You were lost in your own space, so incredibly focused on your work that you didn’t notice his presence. Shouta looked at you, across the room, curled up in that cheap, uncomfortable-looking chair.

He checked the time. Seven Fifteen. You should still be asleep. Why were you awake? Why were you disobeying him? So brazenly as well, your legs spread wide, knees pressed up against the table and heels tucked close to your thighs. Both hands on the keyboard, typing furiously with your shoulders hunched low. It would be so easy to come up behind you, hook his arms under those knees and fuck you in a good old- fashioned full Nelson.

But he couldn’t do that.

Not yet, at least.

“(Y/N)?” He called, and you startled a bit, looking like you jumped out of your skin.

“Oh hey, sleepyhead! There’s pop tarts if you’re hungry.” You turned slightly to speak, and then shifted back into your original position.

“Why are you awake this early?” Shouta asked, letting the disappointment he felt leak into his tone.

“Oh, you know what they say. Suns up guns up babe. Gotta finish this paper.” You mumbled, still typing.

Babe. BABE?!

Enough of this horseshit.

Shouta bent at the waist, and pulled your chair out from under your desk, spinning you around. You stared in shock for only a second up at him until he spoke.

“Go back to bed. Now. I mean it.” His face was so close, those black eyes bored into you like they were staring straight into your soul. You raised an eyebrow at him, and then laughed. You tried to hold it in, you really did- but you were the type to laugh in awkward situations. You giggled, and leaned back in the chair, dropping your legs and crossing your arms before leaning forward again.

“Okay, okay I get it- someone’s mad he’s not getting enough cuddles.” You teased, booping him on the nose.

You should not have done that. You really, really should not have done that.

You were not at all expecting him to surge forward, and lock his lips with yours.

You weren’t expecting such a needy, hungry kiss from the stoic man, you had no way of predicting how he would take those rough hands and tangle both of them into your hair. His teeth nibbled at your bottom lip, prying your mouth open enough for him to slip his tongue inside. He pulled back just as quickly as he initiated, and stared down at you.

“Was it okay for me to do that?” He asked seriously, and you thought the blush on your cheeks could speak for itself, but he was clearly the type to need a verbal answer anyway.

“Yeah. Been wanting to for a while but you’re always hiding behind that scarf thing.” You stated. That was the thing about you. You were always so honest, so fearless. How fearless would you be if he took off his goddamn belt and-

“Good.” He breathed, and straightened. “I have to leave for work. Go back to sleep.” He offered out his hand to help you stand, and you whined.

Damn. Straight to the pants. Again. He was going to be late to class at this point.

“I’m gonna finish up my paper and then go run my laundry to the laundromat. I’ve also got a Biology test on Friday to study for, and I need to go over my Physics notes before class today- I’ve got a full day.” Your moved to turn back to your desk, but Shouta was NOT having it.

“Physics and Laundry then. I’ll bring my laptop back with me after work and you can use it to do your homework at the Cafe. Other things can be done later in the week, and you have an entire weekend. Bed. Now.” He kept his hand on the top of your chair, preventing you from spinning around.

“I have a date Friday night with this really cute guy.” You teased, and leaned back, bowing your back and cracking your spine. Shouta made a conscious effort to not stare at your chest. “And I can use my computer, it works just fine.” You protested, gripping onto the desk to try to leverage yourself to be able to turn.

Shouta had fucking HAD IT with you.

He bent down close, getting eye level with you. His hand came up to gently cup your cheek, his thumb stroked just under your eye. His eyes flickered from your eyes to your lips, and back to your eyes before he took a deep breath, and spoke.

“You are going to get back in that damn bed right now, or I’m going to bend you over my fucking knee, and SPANK you. Am I understood, Little one?”

Notes:

WHOOP THERE IT IS

Chapter 17: Virgin

Chapter Text

“I’d like to see you try it, Hero.” you teased, putting emphasis on the word ‘hero’ to spite him. Without the scarf or his hair in the way, you could see his eye twitch, you could see his jaw tighten. You could physically see his last nerve being stepped on.

He was an angry bear, and you were POKING him. You were getting off on this, on provoking him, on pissing him off, on annoying him. You saw that last nerve as a challenge, and you weren’t the type to back down- ever. You weren’t going to do anything he told you without a valid reason, and why would you? What were you gonna do? Listen to a grown man who wears a SCARF? Absolutely not. You were a strong, independent woman, and if he wanted your obedience he would have to fucking WORK for it.

Shouta was taken aback. You were absolutely fearless, weren’t you? You just… did and said whatever you wanted, whenever you wanted to do it. You absolutely needed to be taught a lesson, but now was not the time to teach it. Shouta was going to be late for class at this rate. He didn’t have time to thoroughly teach you the lesson you desperately needed to learn. Later, he resolved. Tonight, he swore, you would fucking learn.

“I see.” He moved quickly, scooping you up and throwing you over his shoulder before crossing the room and tossing you onto your bed. “Listen here you little brat.” He quickly pulled back, and gripped the blankets, throwing them over your body. “I’ll pick you up for school at three-thirty. You will be fed and rested, if you do not follow directions, I’ll make sure you can’t sit for the rest of the week. That is a fucking promise.” He growled, hovering above you.

You pouted up at him, and his eye twitched.

“But how am I supposed to sleep without my bedtime story?” You whined, and he flinched. For fucks sake-

“(Y/N), PLEASE.” He raised his voice, and then closed his eyes, pulling his jaw side to side and taking a deep breath.

He would have to switch tactics. There was no threatening you right now, not when you hadn’t yet been shown consequences, and had no basis of merit. He didn’t have the time right now, he’d have to use another method. Bribery worked just fine with his students. A promise of candy yielded a thirty-percent higher average on tests.

“Please, behave.” He asked softly, opening his eyes again to stare down at you. “I will… pay you.” There was a bout of silence as you considered his words, and you smirked, raising a brow.

“...How much?” You asked, intrigued.

“Two thousand dollars. Enough for a decent laptop.” He said seriously, and you giggled, and rolled your eyes at the preposterous notion. All things considered, the joke did made you laugh at least. You guessed you could throw him a bone- reward the try. He was attempting to loosen up, and that was a good thing. Being so stiff all the fucking time is probably bad for his joints.

“Whatever- Fine, I’ll go back to sleep, but you gotta take the fall if my grade slips. I’ll be sure to tell my professor that THE Eraserhead kept me from studying.” You poked him in the cheek, and then leaned up, kissing his cheek. “Night night.” You hummed, and turned onto your side, cuddling your pillow.

(For a second time in his life, Shouta was jealous of a pillow)

Shouta sighed, and swallowed. “I’ll see you in a few hours” He brushed your hair back off of your face, and hesitantly kissed your forehead “Sleep well, Little one.” He mumbled, and it seemed like he was gone before you remembered to breathe again.

Of course, the second you were sure he was too far to hear you, you turned onto your stomach, shoved your face into your pillow, and screamed.

You screamed, and flailed for several seconds before calming down and laying still.

Freaking out, you pulled out your phone immediately, unable to bring yourself to climb out of bed.

“Hello? (Y/N) are you okay? Thea said you were attacked last night and-” You cut Yumi off with a scream. She pulled her phone away from her ear, and waited until you calmed down. “Did y’all fuck?” She questioned, and you groaned.

“Oh my god NO!” you rolled your eyes. “He just- we CUDDLED.” You squealed, roling around in your bed. “My heart is beating so fast I think I’m gonna die.” You gasped, and Yumi laughed.

“Jeeze girlie, if you’re this worked up over a cuddle date how are you gonna handle seeing his dick?” she asked, and you blushed.

“I felt it- he gets morning wood apparently. It was BIG. Kind of intimidating.” You squeezed your eyes shut. “He kissed me too, twice, one time it was on the forehead though so I’m not sure it counts.”

“Oh good god, I need to end this call before your virgin-ness rubs off on me.” Yumi laughs. “You doing okay? He was a perfect gentleman yeah? Because if not, I can get Hawks down there in thirty seconds flat.” her voice held an edge of seriousness for a moment.

“He threatened to spank me if I didn’t take a nap.” You giggled, and she laughed, hard.

“HA! Good, you need a fucking Dom in your life. Your bratty ass could benefit from an ass whoopin’.” Yumi snorted. “Alright, I gotta go in. Call me if you need somethin’ girl.” She offered, and you hummed.

“Of course. Thanks Yumiko!” You hung up, and stared at your ceiling.

That was real, That really just happened. Your heart had begun to calm, but the butterflies remained.

You glanced over at your computer, and a cold shock washed over you.

Where the FUCK was your monitor?

No, seriously- The WHOLE monitor- GONE? How- How did he even manage to- WHAT?

That sneaky bastard. He was going to pay for this.

You were gonna make his coffee taste like straight-up whiskey, you swore, grumbling under your breath as you turned over in bed.

Napping wasn’t actually a bad idea after all.

Chapter 18: Friend

Chapter Text

(Y/N): Where tf is my computer

Shouta: Your computer is at your desk.

(Y/N): You know what I meant dickhead

Shouta: watch your language

(Y/N): I spelled it right, dickhead

Shouta: You have no idea what’s coming to you, do you?

(Y/N): Hopefully my FUCKING COMPUTER

Shouta: I’m giving you money for a new one when I get back. Be patient.

(Y/N): ??? TF are you talking about

Shouta: That is, if you took your nap like a good girl

(Y/N): WAIT YOU WERE BEING SERIOUS???

Shouta: Yes?

(Y/N): W T F

Shouta: You thought I was Joking?

(Y/N): In my defense, you did say that after joking about spanking me lol

Shouta: That wasn’t a joke either.

(Y/N): You couldn’t spank me if you tried, and I can’t accept money for taking a nap that’s dumb

Shouta: I can, and you will.

(Y/N): Uh, no?

Shouta: Excuse me?

(Y/N): I’m not accepting money from you, I have a job.

Shouta: We’ll see.

(Y/N): Tf does that mean?

Shouta: It means we’ll see, shouldn’t you be studying?

(Y/N): Yes, and I’m at the laundromat. Multitasking.

Shouta: Why?

(Y/N): Because just sitting here literally watching clothes dry is super boring unless ur high as shit.

Shouta: Language, little one. I meant why are you at a laundromat. Can’t you go to your parents?

(Y/N): Oh I absolutely could, but then I’d have to get there and they’re like a 2 hour train ride away.

Shouta: Do you have a licence? Driving may be faster.

(Y/N): Never needed one. Japan has an amazing public transport system.

Shouta: You need to be able to drive. It’s an important life skill.

(Y/N): Meh, lotta work for spending money on a thing I don’t need.

Shouta: There’s still two hours until I get off of work, is there anything you’d like me to pick up food-wise before you go to class?

(Y/N): I was told to feed myself. I had a big bag of skittles. For whatever reason, I can’t get the Lemon flavor of those things down, my copy always kind of tastes more like the lemon sour candies.

Shouta: That is NOT a meal. When was the last time you ate a vegetable?

(Y/N): Why the fuck would I eat a vegetable?

Shouta: Language. You’re going to get yourself sick. Why would you even care when you could make it taste like anything?

(Y/N): produce is expensive and it goes bad fast. Ramen and candy has like an infinite shelf life and is cheap

Shouta: That is not an excuse. I’m bringing a real meal when I pick you up.

(Y/N): whatever you say, Sho.

Shouta glared down at his phone, and Yamada slid close.

“Texing the barista on your lunch break? Damn man she’s already got you whipped huh? She probably does that thing you like with her tongue…” Hizashi teased, bumping Shouta’s ribs with his elbow.

“I’m not having sex with her.” Shouta growled, shoving his friend back. “She’s… well…” Shouta trailed off, and swallowed. What WERE you to him? Nothing he could tell Hizashi, that’s for sure, he would never hear the end of it.

“Well, you did spend the night with her right? What’d ya’ll do? And don’t tell me you just talked because not even you could be that fucking lame.” Mic chuckled, and Shouta exhaled harshly from his nose.

“She made me hold her snake.” Shouta offered.

“Oh wait did She fuck YOU? I thought you didn’t bottom?” Hizashi questioned, and Shouta pinched the bridge of his nose.

“A literal snake. An Animal you idiot.” Shouta clarified, and shook his head. “I’m not going to have sex with her.” He repeated this outright lie.

“Oh, you mean… not yet. Better hurry up, man I’m tellin’ ya, cute little thing like that ain’t on the market for long.” Mic warned, and smirked. “I was thinkin’ of goin to the cafe tonight and seein’ if I can get a little sugar in my coffee if you know what I mean.” Shouta’s eyes flashed over to Hizashi’s quirk activated. “Hey- hey I’m JOKING- c’mon man we’ve been besties for over a decade I can tell when you’re into a honey. Wouldn’t get in your way even if she was the hottest chick in the world.” Hizashi chuckled, patting Shouta’s back.

“Hiz, do you remember last summer with that girl… what was her name? The one you were dating?” Shouta started, and Hizashi smirked, already knowing where this was going.

“Angel? Oh yeah. Young and pretty. We aren’t really dating though. She’s my sugar baby.” Hizashi said freely, and took a sip of his soda

Hizashi smirked before he asked, “Is that what (Y/N) is to you?” Shouta sputtered at that, and realized he’d been caught with his hand in the proverbial cookie jar.

“Aren’t you just stringing her along at this point though?” Shouta asked, hardly interested.

“Angel knows where she stands. I’m not big into commitment. She can leave whenever she wants.” Yamada shrugged. “Back to you though, If you need pointers on how to keep them in line, I’ve got you. Last thing any of us needs is some eighteen-year-old releasing our kinks to the press.” Hizashi sat back, and stretched.

“Wait- I thought you said she was twenty-five?” Shouta squinted at his friend, who gave him a wry smile and shrugged.

“She’s Eighteen, but you’re such a prude I knew you wouldn’t have agreed to try it if you knew. You needed a little TLC after that bullshit breakup with Emi.” Hizashi patted Shouta’s back.

“You really are the fucking worst, Yamada.” Shouta glowered, and looked away.

“But ya love me. Anyway, This girl- her quirk seemed pretty damn powerful if she took those two dudes down with a nap. My Angel is only really good for making people feel good, so I don’t really have much experience on taming that kind of brat.” Hizashi shrugged.

“How did you know she was a brat?” Shouta questioned, looking up from the table to catch his friend’s eye.

“Man- look at the way she STANDS- hip all popped, chest out- and that wry little smile she gives you when you argue, not to mention the way her eyes go all half-lidded and hazy when you give her an order that she doesn’t plan on following. Textbook brat. Also, she’s exactly your type so…” Hizashi snorted. “You got your work cut out with you with that one, Sho. Good fuckin’ luck.”

Chapter 19: Fingers

Notes:

The sugar went straight to my brain

Chapter Text

Three fifteen rolled around all too fast, and you found yourself sitting on your couch, enjoying another bag of skittles as you went over your notes again.

It was pissing you off that you couldn’t nail the flavor of the yellow ones.

A knock on the door had you pausing for only a moment. “Doors open!” You called. Shouta walked in, and frowned at you.

“You didn’t even ask who it was.” He grunted angrily, shutting the door softly behind him.

“We’ve been expecting you, Mister Bond.” You mumbled, not looking up from your notes, suddenly, the book was ripped from you, as well as the bag of candy.

“Is this all you’ve eaten today?” He questioned, and you raised an eyebrow.

“No, I also had a couple of energy drinks.” You shrugged, and checked the digital clock hanging on the wall. “I thought you said you wouldn’t be here until Three-thirty?” You leaned back, tilting your head back to look up at him over the back of the couch.

Shouta tried not to think about how he could easily fuck your throat from this angle…

“I left early to come feed you.” He backed over the side, and crossed his arms. “Get ready to leave.” He demanded, and you huffed.

“I’m not even hungry- gimme my skittles back.” You reached up for your bag, but he held it above your head.

“Shoes. Jacket. Now.” He demanded. You rolled your eyes.

“Fine.” You whined, and stood up, cracking your back.

Your spine REALLY should not be making those kinds of noises.

You slipped on ratty tennis shoes and a hoodie, popping your knuckles while you slipped your phone into your pocket.

“Here.” He muttered, handing you a card. “We’ll buy a computer and groceries tomorrow.” He opened your front door. You scoffed, and shoved the card into his scarf.

“I don’t need money, weirdo.” You giggled, skipping down the street.

“Get back here and walk properly before you hurt yourself.” He demanded, earning a smirk from you.

“See, the more you tell me what to do, the more I will not listen.” You warned. He sighed, and shook his head.

“You’re going to have to eat in class.”

“What-” you were cut off by him hoisting you fully over his shoulder and carrying you back into your apartment. “Shouta! What the hell are you doing?!” you shouted, wiggling in his grip.

“The more you misbehave the worse it gets for you.” he growled, and opened the door to your apartment. “Would you prefer a spanking, or to write lines?” He asked, setting you down on your couch. He reached up, tying his hair back. He removed his scarf, draping it over the back of your couch.

“The fuck are you ta-” Suddenly, your mouth was full. Shouta had shoved two fingers into your mouth. His skin tasted like salt. He was close- you could smell his aftershave. His body was so warm, with his hair pulled back, you could make out the teal flecks in his black eyes.

“I told you to watch your language, little one.” He spoke slowly, holding your face still with his free hand. “Blink twice for lines, once for Spanking.”

Curious, you blinked once.

Shouta smiled.

“Oh, I’d hoped you’d choose that.” He removed his fingers, and sat on the couch. He patted his lap.

“...You’re serious?” You asked, and he nodded.

“As a heart attack. Lay over my lap.” He sat back, and you swallowed- but you were not going to back down. This was a game of high stakes chicken. He was bluffing, surely. He wouldn’t actually spank you. He couldn’t. There was no way he meant it. It was a baseless threat, the same way parents did with their kids.

Not that you knew much about that. You’d never been spanked before. Your parents were gentle, they always talked things out. Even your fights with your brother never ended in bloodshed or bruises (For you anyway.)

You tentatively laid your chest over his thighs, and he sighed. “Little one, up a little higher. I can’t reach.” He cooed, and you swallowed, moving up and folding over his lap. “Good girl.” He pet your hair back, and rested one hand over the small of your back. “Three for today. One for the candy, one for the running, and one for the swearing.”

“Shouta, I don’t know if you were aware of this, but I, as a grown adult who pays my own bills, am totally allowed to eat and say whatever I want. Also, I was skipping not running.” You snickered, and he hummed.

“Ah, how could I forget. Four. One for the sarcasm.” He rubbed small circles into your back. “You’re going to count with me, understand?” He asked, and you scoffed.

“Yeah, sure. Whatever you say, Sho.” You rolled your eyes. “Ya’know, you’re really not that funn-” You were cut off with a sharp slap to your behind. Your body rocked forward with the force- even the cushion of your jeans was not enough to save you from the sting. “OW- WHAT THE FU-” Fingers, in your mouth again.

“Again with the language Little one.” He warned, pinning you to his lap with one large hand splayed over the center of your back. “Have you calmed down?” He asked, and you bit down on his fingers- not hard enough to actually hurt him. “Aht ah, Gentle.” You relaxed slightly. “Good girl.” He pulled his hand away.

“What- what was THAT?” You questioned. Shouta chuckled.

“You really thought I was joking, huh?” He questioned. You didn’t answer. “Well, Little one. You still have three left. Are you going to take it like a good girl, or are you going to back down and give up?” He asked slowly. You gritted your teeth, and gripped onto the blanket you’d draped across the couch.

“You kidding? That was nothing.” You lied, gripping tighter.

“I thought you’d say something like that. Brave.” He leaned down, his lips brushed against your ear. “Next time, the pants come off.” He cocked his hand back, and spanked you again, just as hard.

“TWO!” You grunted, tears pricking your eyes. Shouta paused, and sucked in a breath.

“There’s a good girl. Halfway there.”

Chapter 20: Smitten

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Shouta’s hand made a harsh connection with your denim-covered ass, and you tried not to cry out, choosing to bite onto the blanket instead.

“Free” You mumbled into the blanket, and Shouta’s hand rubbed over the spot he’d slapped.

“Are you going to give up?” He asked, kneading the stinging flesh under his palm. It was strangely comforting, soothing in a way.

“Get wrecked, old man.” You growled, gripping tighter. You weren’t giving up. You weren’t the type. You were a trooper. Mamma didn’t raise a quitter. It would take a lot more than a spanking to get you to back down.

“As you wish.” He delivered another spank, but this one was MUCH harder than the ones before. You felt the force of it vibrate up your spine and down your legs. The pain was nearly unbearable- burning, stinging. It was fine- it would be okay, this was the last one- don’t cry.

“Holy- cheeze and rice.” You whimpered, and Shouta swallowed. He was unbearably hard right now, thankfully safely tucked away behind several layers of clothing. If you whimpered like that again, he was liable to come in his pants like a fucking middle schooler. His hand rubbed over your bottom, soothing circles and gentle kneading.

“It’s okay to cry if you need to.” He murmured, but you shook your head.

“I’ve got- got to get to class.” You swallowed, and attempted to sit up. Shouta kept you pinned. He couldn’t let you move too much- you’d definitely see his raging hardon.

“You should rest a bit. I can tell that was hard on you.” He moved his hand over your shoulders, massaging there as well. “The drive isn’t that long. It only took five minutes to correct you.” Shouta leaned down, and kissed your forehead. “You have time to cry. Let it out.”

“No can do Sho. I can’t be late for Chem- my professor hates me.” You groaned. “I swear- he like actually has it out for me. He asked me out the first day- I turned him down and the next day he drops this huge research project- Who RESEARCHES chemistry? ” You turned, looking up at the ceiling. You winced as your ass came into contact with the couch. “Man that smarts.”

“Would you want me to speak with him?” Shouta’s head tilted, and you choked on your own spit.

“No! You- you don’t have to do that- I’m just… just being dramatic.” You shook your head, and he raised an eyebrow at you.

“You are not the type to complain without reason, Little one. If someone is bothering you, I will help.” He stated, and helped you to sit up, nestling you safely in his lap.

“Why?” You asked seriously, and he swallowed. Why? It’s a valid question. Why would he do that? Why was he here right now, Why did he come back, why did he spank you, why did you let him, why were you sitting in his lap, and not running off, screaming.

“Because you’re my...” He trailed off slowly, and you tilted your head.

“I’m your what?” You asked, impatient. Shouta sucked in a breath.

“Sugar baby.” He stated, looking down at you. Something sank in your stomach. “Which is why, you’re going to take the card.” He spoke softly, and pulled you closer, nestling his face into the crook of your neck. “And you’ll be a good girl for me, yeah?”

This isn’t want you wanted, but… it was better than nothing.

“Alright.” You nodded. “Fine. But- I can’t have sex with you.” You shook your head, and he paused.

“May I ask why?” He- he actually hadn’t considered that- he’d been so pent up, so unimaginably horny this entire time that he’d somehow actually forgotten that was part of a usual ‘sugaring’ arrangement.

“I don’t want the first time I have sex to be a fucking buisness transaction.” You deadpanned.

“It wouldn’t be a… Wait what-” Shouta cut himself off.

First time?

No way. No fucking way. You were young but- no. That’s- oh fuck. A Virgin? How? You were GORGEOUS, and funny and kind- you were a little ball of light- how had you not had sex? Not once and regretted it? Not ever? Shouta, the introvert he was, had lost his virginity as a first year- he’d had a steady girlfriend through highschool, college was a revolving door of girls- and a few guys… but you… HOW?

“You’re a virgin?” He asked seriously, and you rolled your eyes, moving to stand. He didn’t try to stop you.

“Don’t make it weird.” You warned, and shrugged. “I wanted it to be special, there’s… never been anyone special I guess.” You toyed with the strings on your hoodie. “So- I at least want my first time to be with someone I’m in a relationship with. A real relationship, not some sugar daddy thing.”

“That’s- I- You wouldn’t-” Shouta was blushing, stuttering, falling over his words. He was flustered, outwardly flustered. Black magic, he swore. He paused, and closed his eyes, gripping tightly onto his knees. “You can’t date me.”

You scoffed, and shook your head sourly. “Of fucking course not. You’re a hero, and a teacher at UA and I’m some girl who-”

“Who I’m absolutely smitten over.” He finished, eyes boring into you. “A girl I can’t stop thinking about despite my deepest wishes. A girl who is too good for me. Too bright for me to have. (Y/N)-”

“Date me, dumbass.” You cut him off, tired of his roundabout thinking. “Life is too short to overthink this.” You sat next to him, placing your hand over his. “Life did not stop, and one had to live.” You quoted, squeezing his hand.

“Language.” he muttered, reflexively- his mind was still racing. What did you mean date you? You couldn’t mean it the way that he- His thoughts were cut off with your hands dug into his hair, pulling him closer and climbing back into his lap.

“Stop fucking thinking.” You giggled, and pulled his hair, forcing his eyes to meet yours. “You get to explain to Professor Kobayashi why I’m late.” You grumbled, and smashed your lips against his. His hands flew to your hips.

Mind officially turned off.

Notes:

Hehe shouta brain go brrrrrrr

Chapter 21: Honey

Notes:

Hizashi will eventually get a redemption arc ahwaobgg

Chapter Text

Classes passed like kidney stones. Slow and painful. Eight O’clock could not have come fast enough. Shouta was waiting, leaning against his car.

“Hey, it’s too cold out here for you to just be standing around!” you chastised him, and he chuckled.

“The scarf is actually quite warm.” Shouta opened the passenger side door, and you found that the inside was already heated. You weren’t allowed to worry for him, but he was going to forcibly worry for you. Typical.

“Hey- we have a whole free hour until you have work. What do you wanna do until then?” You turned more fully toward Shouta, who scowled at you.

“Put your seatbelt on.” he demanded, and then paused. “Groceries, maybe.” He shrugged. “Do you have something in particular that you would want to do?”

“If I’m being honest, I’m so hungry I could eat a horse.” You complained, and groaned. “Skipping lunch was such a bad idea.” You admitted, and Shouta smirked.

“Oh, you mean I was right?” he asked sarcastically, you rolled your eyes. “I saw that.” He warned. “Careful with the attitude little one, unless you want a repeat of this afternoon.”

“If you wanna touch my ass, all you have to do is ask Shouta.” You smirked. Shouta’s eye twitched.

“Don’t tempt me.” He warned seriously. You watched as his knuckles turned white on the steering wheel. He couldn’t spank you if he was driving, and he couldn’t shove his fingers in your mouth either.

Payback time.

Carefully, you peeled off your jacket, as well as your shirt, leaving you in your sports bra.

“What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Shouta questioned, looking away quickly to avoid eyeing you.

“Changing into work clothes. I go in at ten.” you reminded him, reaching to unbutton your jeans. His hand flew over yours, and gripped tightly.

“Don’t you fucking dare.” Shouta’s voice was strained. “I’m warning you, (Y/N). You need to eat, but I still have plenty of time to correct your behavior.”

“What are you gonna do? Spank me?” You teased, and his jaw tightened. He released your hand, and tapped at the center console of his car. Before you knew it, he was ringing up someone he had saved under ‘do not answer’.

“Shouta! My Man! What’s up playa?” The familiar voice of Present Mic played over the speakers. “You know better than to stop, Angel.” His voice game out muffled and hushed then, you knew no one was supposed to hear that part.

“Hiz, I can’t come in until ten. I have business to attend to, could you handle it?”

“Depends, is it for the honey?” Hizashi questioned, sounding far too happy about the idea. Shouta knew what he was thinking.

*I shared mine so you’ll share yours*

“Hizashi…” Shouta growled the name, a warning.

“It is! Ooh, go get you some sugar, daddy.” Present Mic sang. “Fuck- ah, would love to stay and chat, but I’m in the middle of someone right now. I’ll handle your patrol bud, have fun!” The dial tone sounded, and Shouta pressed the button to hang up.

“We have until you go into work now.” Shouta muttered, turning down a different street than one you were used to.

“Where are we going?” You asked, digging through your bookbag for your tank top.

“Have you ever had an orgasm?” the question came straight out of left feild, you choked on your own breath, and sputtered before answering with,

“What?!”.

“You’re a virgin. But have you ever had an orgasm? There are plenty of things you can do other than penetrative sex.” He explained. He was using his ‘teacher voice’ now. This was business, clinical. “I need to know if overstimulation will make you unable to work today, and if I need to find a different way to discipline you.”

“...I’m not having sex with you today.” You squinted at Shouta, and he smirked.

“Did I say we were going to have sex tonight? No. I asked if you’ve ever had an orgasm.” He repeated, Pulling into a parking lot.

“You’re insane.” You laughed, slipping your shirt over your head.

“Maybe I am. Answer the question, (Y/N).” His tone was calm, even. His eye wasn’t twitchy, his jaw was relaxed. He was finally, finally going to get what he wanted. You, bent over the nearest piece of furniture, wet and begging for him. He was experiencing a sort of peace, in the eye of a hurricaine, the calm before the storm.

“No, I don’t think I will.” You crossed your arms, shouta looked over at you, and shrugged.

“Well, I guess I’ll just have to make the call on my own.” He sighed, and exited the vehicle. Shouta had already handled himself in the shower after he’d dropped you off at school. He was going make this last. He was going to make this good. Even if he wouldn't be your first, he was determined to be memorable.

"Shouta… Where are we?” You questioned, allowing him to help you out of the car.

“My place. Dinner first. You’ll need your energy.” He stated, not letting go of your hand as he led you into the apartment building. The place was huge- and looked expensive. There was a concierge desk, for fucks sake- it looked more like a hotel than an apartment complex.

It made sense for Shouta to have this kind of money. Pro Heroes made bank- and he worked at UA, which notoriously paid teachers ridiculous amounts of money. His car was super nice, he tried to get you to take that credit card- you really should ot have been surprised that the place he lived was super nice.

“What’s for dinner?” You asked, and tilted your head. “Also, isn’t this kind of jumping the gun? I thought we set dinner date for Friday.” You teased.

“We do have a date on Friday. It will still happen.” He nodded, and smirked. “But right now, you should focus on figuring out how you’re going to run the shop without being able to walk.”

Chapter 22: Legs

Notes:

STAY CALM EVERYBODY JUST STAY FUCKING CALM

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Nice place.” You commented, looking around. It was… impersonal. Blank walls, grey furniture, not a single pop of color. Your baby blue hoodie was the brightest thing in the room.

“How many tattoos do you have, total?” Shouta asked, ignoring your statement.

“Eighteen.” You answered, following him into the kitchen.

“Show me.” Shouta said, opening his fridge and pulling things out- you noticed most of the items were, you guessed it, fucking vegetables.

“I’ll have to take my clothes off.” You teased, and he nodded.

“I assumed as much. I counted five last night, and you were pretty scantily clad, so I would gather that the others were hidden.”

“Actually, most of them are visible- you weren’t looking hard enough.” You giggled, and stepped closer. “This one-” You lifted your top lip with your fingers, showing off the mustache tattooed on the inside of your lip before dropping it.

“Was my first. My best friend, Ume, did it at a sleepover. We used a sewing needle and pen ink. I was fifteen, and it got infected. My mom grounded me for the entire year. I was actually told it would fade super fast, but It’s still pretty bright” You giggled, and turned your head, pulling back your ear to reveal the music note tattoo.

“This one was next, I was sixteen, and I finally figured out how to control sound. My dad took me to a real shop and everything. He actually has a matching one.” You slipped off your sock, and lifted up your foot, revealing the little pumpkin.

“I got this one the same year, when my grandma died. She always called me pumpkin.” You reached for the button and zipper on your jeans, and pulled your pants down, letting them pool at your ankles.

“Seventeen, My brother dared me, and my dad thought it was funny enough to sign off on.” You giggled, gesturing to the matching bees on your knees. They were small enough to go unnoticed if a person wasn’t looking.

“Also Seventeen, the northern lights, when I finally mastered sight, and-” You turned around, and lifted your hair. “The sunflower, when I mastered scent. I still haven’t nailed down Taste, and I can’t do touch at ALL.”

“And then, the mess of tattoos from when I turned eighteen and was finally allowed to go get them on my own.” You slipped off your shirt, and dropped it to the side. A hand holding a sword coming out of a ripple of water stood between your breasts. “This one for the King Arthur story my Grampa used to read to Mirio and I as kids, he passed that year.” You turned, and pointed to the paw on your shoulder. “Our childhood dog died the next month.” You held up your wrist, revealing a semicolon tattoo. “I could have handled that better.”

You brought up the other wrist and smiled. “I was nineteen when I started working with Thea, and I was so bad at orders I had a notepad tattooed for easy access.” You giggled, and pointed your finger, showing off that tattoo as well. “The ruler is also for utility.”

“This one-” You turned slightly to show your other hip, with the anatomical heart with flowers growing out of it. “From when I decided to study psychology. Nineteen.” You held out your arm. “This quote from War and Peace was in a letter my dad wrote me before he died. Cancer.” your finger trailed up your own arm. “And this one, when I got my baby Beans.”

You turned around, and moved your underwear to the side to show off the tattoo of a teacup with a cube of sugar on your ass. “This one is also for the cafe, after I mastered the Menu. Thea and Yumi also have one. I had JUST turned twenty” You smirked at his narrowed gaze, and turned again, pulling your bra down to reveal more of your breast. The last tattoo was VERY fresh, still having it’s second-skin protective barrier over it.

“And this one, basically just to manifest that I’ll get into med school.” You shrugged.

“What if you don’t make it into med school?” Shouta questioned. Through your little show- and- tell, he’d been cooking. He was adamant to hear those explanations, even though you would be incredibly easy to bend over the damn counter.

“Well, If I don’t, It’ll be a symbol that I tried. That’s good enough.” You shrugged. “Whatcha makin’?” You leaned over his pot, hardly noticing you were in your underwear in his kitchen.

“Stir fry.” He answered, and looked at you. “Go sit.” He pointed at the table with chairs in the corner.

“Make me.” You muttered.

“Do you know what a Sexton is?” Shouta asked, and you squinted at him. “No, it actually has nothing to do with intercourse.” He said, having easily been able to read that look on your face. “You should know what a Sexton is, you’d make a great one.” He smirked.

“What’s a Sexton?” You bit the bullet, impatient.

“They’re a person who works at a church. They’re in charge of maintenance.”

“Why would I make a good one then?” You questioned, and he grinned.

“Oh, well, you see, they prepare graves.” He tilted his head. “And you are doing a wonderful job of digging one right now. Go sit down.” He pointed to the chair, still smiling.

Somehow, that smile was far scarier than his scowl.

But you- you weren’t a pussy. You squinted at him, and backed up, promptly hoisting yourself onto the counter and sitting there, legs swinging.

“What?” you asked. “You never said WHERE to sit. You just said to sit. You should be more careful, SIR.” you batted your eyelashes at him, and Shouta- well, you see Shouta had a lot of patience. A decent amount actually. He worked with children and civillians, he was best friends with Present Mic. Shouta was an incredibly patient man. He’d been good. He hadn’t acted on any of his fantasies, he held back when he spanked you, he even tended to watch his tone when he spoke to you.

But hearing the word ‘sir’ come from your lips while you sat on his kitchen counter looking like a fucking meal, now, that was going to BREAK him.

He was careful with his movements, slow. He turned the burner to a very low heat, and let the vegetables simmer.

“Little one.” His voice was low. “Open those pretty legs for me.”

Notes:

ITS HAPPENENING

Chapter 23: Strawberries

Notes:

My google doc is empty rn bc I cant say no time to type type

Chapter Text

“Well, I’m waiting.” The words fell from his lips like honey.

“What- what are you gonna do?” You asked, skeptical.

“I’m going to make you see heavens pearly gates, and then I’m going to pull you away from them. I’m going to let you run, let you fly, but I’m not going to let you go where you need to.” He spoke carefully and tucked your hair behind your ear. “But first, I am going to show you the inside of heaven, I am going to let you know exactly what you’ve been missing.” He cupped the side of your face. “Do you trust me to take care of you, (Y/N)?”

“I trust you, Shouta.” You nodded, and swallowed before opening your legs. Slowly, Shouta moved forward, standing between them.

“I’m only going to touch you with my hands and my mouth, do you understand?” He asked, rubbing his thumb over your cheekbone. You nodded. “There’s a good girl. You’re allowed to say stop at any time, and this will end, and you’ll have dinner. You’re also expected to give me instruction, if you have any, to ensure your enjoyment.”

“I thought this was a punishment.” You stated, your breath stalling in your throat as those large calloused hands trailed over your inner thighs, slowly massaging them further open. Shouta’s eyes stayed trained on you, watching you.

“You seem like you were a child who had a sweet tooth growing up. Tell me, what happens when you have too much candy?” His hand slid between you, ghosting over your core. Your breath hitched, and you felt yourself opening your legs wider.

“You get a tummy ache.” You answered, gasping as he slid his free hand up your chest, palming the breast without the fresh stethoscope tattoo. He was smart- he knew to be careful. That was probably sore. If you experienced any pain during this, it would be deliberate, and you would like it.

“Precisely. This will feel… euphoric. I will leave you satisfied, at first. But the punishment comes later. I have to give you the candy first.” He hummed, reaching behind you to unclasp your bra. It fell down your arms, and Shouta dropped it off the side of the counter to lay with your shirt.

“I don’t understand.” You spoke honestly, biting your lip as he bent, and attached his mouth to your nipple, You squeaked, and arched your back into him. He chuckled, and pulled back with a wet pop.

“You will.” he promised, and delivered a small kitten lick to the nipple. You whimpered, and he smirked. “So sensitive…” He whispered. “This will be easier than I thought.” Slowly, the pressure over your quickly-dampening underwear increased. “Does it feel good, Little one?” The question was breathed against your neck. His harsh, open-mouthed kisses were bound to leave marks that you would absolutely be bullied by Yumi for- but you couldn’t bring yourself to care.

“Yes.” You breathed. “Feels amazing.” You admitted, earning that smile from him again. You realized what the look in his eyes was now. Pure fucking Sadism. He was getting off, but not on touching you. It was the look in your eye- that slight fear, that unconditional trust- He didn’t have to put his dick in you for you to wrap around him and beg for more- somehow, that was better than fucking you right here, right now. He wanted more of those little moans, those pleading eyes. He wanted to make you scream his name without ever pulling out his cock.

“Do you know what I’m touching right now?” He asked. Shouta seemed to be focusing most of his energy on one spot, and every time his fingers brushed it a jolt of electricity ran through your lower half. You weren’t stupid. You’d been to health class, you had access to the internet, and you went to public school. It was still kind of embarrassing to say out loud. You blushed, and nodded. “What is it, little one?”

“My clit?” You meant it as a statement, but when he spoke to you in that tone, you could never be quite sure of anything. Shouta was, regrettably, having the time of his life. That soft, breathy, whiny little voice of yours was going straight to his pants. He’d prepared for this. He wore looser clothing, he’d already jacked off before he picked you up from school. You were liable to elicit such lewd reactions from him, his preparations were all he had.

One day, he would prepare you as well. He had plenty of tools to do so- but it was too early in your relationship to suggest a remote-controlled vibrator, or the cat-tail butt plug. Soon though, very soon if you planned on keeping that bratty fucking behavior up. Right now though, you were being behaved. He would reward that.

“Your clitoris. Correct. You’re absolutely right, good girl.” He praised, and kissed your cheek. “It has over eight thousand nerve endings, and is considered the pleasure center of the human body for those who have them.” He picked up speed then, still rubbing you through your underwear. Something was tightening in your lower stomach.

“W-why through the underwear?” You asked, and he hummed.

“I don’t think I’ll be able to control myself if you take these cute little panties off.” He murmured, and leaned down, kissing the space between your shoulder and neck. Slowly, he let his teeth graze the spot. “I’m being held back by dental floss right now, we shouldn’t push it- as much as I know you just LOVE to push me, you fucking brat.” He kissed your neck.

“But… they don’t have to come off… Please- Shouta I- I want more.” You whined, and a low growl erupted from Shouta’s chest. Yes, he thought, fucking finally. Slowly, he moved your underwear to the side, and fell to his knees.

“You’re only going to be allowed to finish once, I suggest you make the most of it, Little one.” He warned, looking up at you with those black eyes. You couldn’t tell how far his pupils were blown. When he began to lean forward, you panicked. His tongue laid flat against you for a moment before he pulled back, and stared up at you.

“As much as I enjoy strawberries, little one, I’d rather taste you.”

Chapter 24: Daddy

Notes:

Your lord and savior hath returned

Chapter Text

“Don’t use your quirk again, or I’ll be forced to cancel it.” He hummed, leaning back down. His lips wrapped around that sensitive bud, and you seized, your gripped onto the edge of the counter to steady yourself, but it did no good when he started to SUCK.

You fell backward, head hanging off of the other side of the counter as he gripped your thighs and pulled you closer, growling.

“S-Shouta!” His name fell through your lips and only served to egg him on further.

“If you keep fucking squirming I’ll have to suspend you from the ceiling. If I have to do that, we’re both going to call off of work.” He warned, slowly prodding a single finger inside of you. You gasped at the sudden pressure on SOMETHING inside of you. “That was very easy to find…” He chuckled, and pressed a kiss to your inner thigh. “God, you would be perfect if you weren’t such a little shit.” He removed his finger in favor of plunging his tongue into you.

“Holy fu-” There were those fingers again, shoved into your mouth. You gagged as they tickled the back of your throat.

“I warned you about the swearing, Little one.” His other hand made up for the loss his tongue left as he spoke, leaning over your body as he pried your head upward. “You want to be a good girl for me, don’t you?” He asked, teasing your clit so gently it almost hurt. You nodded, drool leaking over your cheeks and down your neck. “Answer me, sweetheart.” he slipped a second finger inside you, and pumped slowly. You whimpered around his fingers, and he could feel the precome soaking his thighs. Holy fuck, you were gorgeous like this.

“Yes sir.” He heard the words, but they couldn’t have come from your full mouth. He grinned, a full, face-splitting smile. That kind of control over your quirk, even right now, like this, with a pair of fingers in your mouth and a pair of fingers in your pussy, whimpering and whining with every come-hither motion- it was respectable.

And oh, what Shouta loved to do to respectable women.

He would never admit it, but he was a sado-masochist. He enjoyed a little fight, a little give, a little take. He liked to receive as well as inflict a little pain. And nothing hurt more right now than his leaking, untouched cock in his too-rough pants.

He was also a dominant- and hearing you say the words ‘yes sir’ while whimpering around his fingers in your throat- let’s just say what little resolve he had left had been shaken, not stirred.

“Good fucking girl.” He hummed, and kissed your cheek, pulling his fingers out of your mouth. “I’m going to make you come, and you’re going to get out all of those naughty words, because If I hear another one from you before friday, I’m going to punish you all weekend.” He whispered hotly into your ear, and dipped down, attaching his lips to your clit again.

You cried out- and to Shouta’s ultimate dismay, and approval, the word you cried out was his name.

“Shouta- oh- god- holy SHIT! Sho- it feels- fuck!” You gasped, and he hummed against you, sending tantalizing vibrations straight into you and pushing you over the edge. It was as if a knot had gotten tighter and tighter inside you, only to break, and release fireworks over your entire body. “FUCKFUCKFUCKFUCKFUCK-“ you screamed, coming completely undone on his tongue. Shouta could feel your pussy trying desperately to milk his fingers. God- he NEEDED his cock inside you- but not yet. No, you would have to be begging for it. He needed you to need him. Shouta pulled back to watch your face as he helped you ride out your orgasm on his fingers- and was in absolute awe with what he saw.

There, floating around you, shimmering you with sparkling colored lights, was aurora borealis, and fireworks, and floating lanterns, and fireflies- a swirling mess of brightness and euphoria covered you, but left everything to be seen. He was so completely enamored with the lights, entranced by them, he hardly noticed you growing to that peak again- and when he did, it was the lights that tipped him off.

He’d planned on edging you for a full hour, just to give you a taste of what you’d been serving him for the last week- but how could he deny himself the light? Easy, answer, he couldn’t. He wouldn’t.

He hoped you could sit during your shift, he’d be able to come back and help around one-thirty, like always. You could stick it out for three hours on your own, couldn’t you? He would be in the area, only a phone call away.

Shouta was never the type to act without thinking of consequences, but right now, he couldn’t give a damn.

You needed to learn a fucking lesson about messing with him.

Shouta pulled his hands from you, and lifted your boneless body over his shoulder. You didn’t even attempt to squirm away- your body was still experiencing the aftershocks of your very first orgasm. Shouta knew you wouldn’t be able to handle much more. Honestly, he was counting on it. You needed to experience what he meant when he uttered the word ‘discipline’.

“S-Shouta?” you asked, in that incredibly small voice. “Where are we going?” Shouta smiled, though you couldn’t see him with your face pressed against his back. His sweater was soft, but it still felt like it chafed against your nipples.

“The bedroom, Little one. I have tools for this sort of thing.” He hummed, and you froze, he felt your hesitance. “Oh sweetheart, you didn’t think I was done with you, did you?” He hummed, and you swallowed. Anticipation built in your gut.

“I guess not, Shouta.” You murmured, and he hummed, dropping you on a soft mattress.

“One more thing.” He spoke, hanging above you. Tendrils of his hair had fallen from his ponytail, some of it was tickling your nose. “I’d like you to call me Daddy.”

Chapter 25: Lights

Notes:

hheheehe

Chapter Text

“Okay Daddy.” You hummed, accepting his request. You were placid now, agreeable. He could probably tell you the sky was falling and you’d simultaneously believe him and not care. Shouta no longer had to hold his excitement, smiling softly down at you. He licked his lips, and trailed his finger over your cheek. It smelled of you.

“Would it be alright to tie up your hands?” He asked carefully, and you nodded. Affable.

“If you do that thing again, you can do whatever you want with my hands.” You promised. Oh, so that’s how it was. A taste of euphoria and you craved more, more more- You were a greedy little thing, weren’t you?

Maybe later, when he had time, he would train that out of you as well.

For now, this was about indulgence.

“Would you be okay with a Blindfold?” Shouta’s fantasies were quickly coming to fruition, and you were an ecstatic participant.

“Yeah.” you breathed, and he leaned down, kissing your lips softly, sweetly.

“There’s a good girl.” He smiled, and leaned back, pulling off his sweater, revealing the bare skin underneath. Your heart pounded as he leaned over to the side, opening a drawer on the bedside table grabbing a long length of silk from it. “Hands.” He asked, and you obeyed without argument or preamble.

Oh.

He would have to do this more often.

Carefully, he tied your hands together in a prayer position, and looped the silk around the slats on his bedframe, pulling the slack out so you couldn’t move your arms if you tried. Next, from the same drawer, He retrieved an eye mask. Black, padded. It looked incredibly comfortable.

You were loving it.

He carefully slipped the blindfold over your eyes, and left the bed. You whimpered, and called his name out to the room, which made both his heart, and dick- jump.

“I’m right here, little one.” He called from your left- you were too out of it to remember what the room looked like, you had no godly idea what he was doing. “We still have one hour and fourty five minutes until you have to leave, I have to make sure you eat. What to do, what to do?” He sang, you heard him walking around the room, you heard and felt the wight of the bed dip when he sat down next to you. “This will work.” He hummed, and you felt a warm hand slip down the front of your panties, and something cold press inside you. You made a small squeak, and Shouta shushed you.

It suddenly started to vibrate.

You jolted, unexpecting of the sudden wave of pleasure from such an unfamiliar sensation. Shouta watched as the lights around you began to appear again, and saw as they grew, expanding throught the whole room as you squirmed, and moaned.

“Those cute little panties should keep it in place. I’m going to go check on your dinner. Behave yourself and don’t try to remove it.” He kissed your forehead, and was suddenly gone. You bit your lip, trying desperately to reach that hill again- it was so close, so GOOD the last time, you wanted- you NEEDED more.

Shouta returned to the kitchen, and stirred the vegetables, keeping an eye on the hallway. To his utter bewilderment, your lights had begun to spread, leaking out of the doorway and down the hall. He turned off the heat, and set the oven to warm- dinner was done, but you needed more correction still- and the Teacher in Shouta really wanted to get a good look at those lights.

Shouta returned to the bedroom, and knelt in front of you. You were dripping your own cum at this point, and the lights were getting brighter. Shouta nearly had to squint from the glow. You were close again- it’d never been this easy for Shouta to tell- It would have been so EASY to edge you- and it will… next time. But now, now he wanted his light show.

When you were pushed over that edge again, the lights exploded a second time, covering the room in darkness for only a moment before they began to glow again.

Shouta leaned down, pushing those panties to the side.

“Sh-Sho I don’t th- Think I can do- ah- another.” You gasped out, trembling in every limb. You couldn’t move or speak properly, you could barely think.

Which meant you couldn’t argue, be pedantic, or hurt yourself.

Again, Shouta would have to do this more often.

“You can, and you will. Unless you’d like to give up?” He teased, and laid his tongue flat against you, collecting your cum on his tongue and savoring the flavor.

“B-bring it on.” You growled, and you couldn’t see his grin.

“As you wish, Little one.” And he turned up the vibration. You came on the spot.

 

An hour.

A whole hour with a vibrator pressed against your clit as Shouta lapped you up like melting ice cream, his eyes trained on your face, and on the shimmering lights that surrounded you. They exploded when you came, and got brighter when you got close. The colors changed every so often, he surmised it had something to do with your thoughts.

Slowly, carefully, he worked you up to three fingers, and then back down again. Stretching you would have to become second nature if he ever had a snowballs chance in hell of fitting inside you. You wouldn’t be able to tell by looking at him- he was only slightly taller than average at six foot, and decently muscular under all of his baggy clothes- but he was VERY well endowed. Eleven inches, girthy.

Four fingers would probably be better, but he didn’t want to push you just yet. Not like that, at least.

After twenty-four orgasms- Shouta counted- He finally, finally removed the vibrator from your aching pussy. You’d moved on from pitiful whimpers, to screams, to sobs. Never once did you ask to stop- in fact, you repeatedly asked- no, more like BEGGED- for more.

An alarm went off on Shouta’s phone, and he sighed.

“Saved by the bell, Lucky you.” He hummed, and switched the vibrator off. You couldn’t feel your toes. “Keep your eyes closed. Adjusting yourself to the light is important.” He hummed, stroking your face and slowly removing the blindfold.

When your eyes finally opened, you stared up at him, and he smiled. Warm, kind this time.

“Let’s get you fed, sweetheart.”

Chapter 26: Fun

Chapter Text

“Is this alright?” Shouta questioned, kneeling beside you as you sat in the tub. The water was the perfect temperature- you wondered why he had bubble bath.

“Mhm.” You hummed, closing your eyes and leaning into his touch as he scrubbed your back. “Comfy.” you sighed. Shouta chuckled lightly to himself.

“Are you going to be able to work? You still have half an hour until your shift starts.” Shouta mentioned, pouring water down your back. He was still shirtless, though he’d retied his pony tail. “I can write you a note.” He offered.

“I’m not a quitter.” You grunted, sitting forward. “Why are my hips sore?”

“A small orgasm may consist of three to five contractions of the pelvic floor; a bigger one, ten to fifteen. You wiggled alot, you gave yourself quite the workout.” He explained, reaching to scrub your thighs. “You’re probably going to be sore for a couple of days. I guess that puts ice scating out of the picture for Friday.” He teased, and you rolled your eyes.

“I can handle it.” You muttered, shifting a bit and wincing.

“Mhm.” He hummed sarchasically, and squinted at you. “You just don’t give up do you? You’re incapable of accepting defeat.” He stated, and you looked up at him.

“I can to- I’m just good at everything.” You shrugged, and smiled up at him, bright and warm as always. “Can’t be good at things if you give up on them.” Shouta swore your eyes sparkled.

“Yes, but it’s also important to recognise your limitations. If you go to far, you’ll end up getting yourself hurt.” Shouta warned, and paused, rag pressed just under your belly button. You opened your legs further, allowing access for him to clean you there. You winced as the rough rag brushed against your overstimulated clit, and he shushed you. “It’s okay, we’re all done for now, Kitty.”

“Kitty?” You asked teasingly, raising an eyebrow at him.

“You mewl like a kitten when you come.” he teased, booping you on the nose. You felt heat rush to your cheeks. “Oh don’t be embarrassed now- by the way, does that light show thing happen every time you come?” He questioned, reaching for the plug.

“Ah- I wouldn’t know.” you admitted, watching as he turned to grab a towel, tucking it under his armpits and holding out his arms.

“Up.” He bent at the waist, and lifted you easily out of the tub, wrapping the towel around you and sitting you on the toilet. “So, that WAS your first orgasm then?” He questioned, and you nodded. “Ah, Thought so.” He hummed. “Next time, it will be the opposite of this. I’ll get you right to the edge and stop.”

“How are you so sure there will be a next time?” You asked as he carefully dried your body, he smirked, and slid your bra up your arms, clasping it behind your back.

“Because you just can’t keep that pretty mouth of yours shut, and you’re awful at following directions.” He snickered, and tapped your shoulders. “Put these up.” He tapped your arms.

“I can follow directions when I agree with them. I just value my free will.” You lifted your arms up, allowing him to slip your tanktop over your head. “I’m gonna have to go commando.” You whined, and he chuckled.

“Absolutely will. You made quite the mess of my bed as well. Not complaining, by the way, just a statement.” He rolled up your yoga pants, and helped you put your legs through. “You’re alright?” He asked seriously, and you nodded, and moved to stand.

“I can handle-” You were cut off by your body crumpling- your knees being unale to support your weight.

“Woah- hey. Easy.” Shouta warned, catching you and scooping you up. “I’ll write the-”

“I don’t need a note.” You rolled your eyes. “I just need dinner.” You huffed, looking up at him. He squinted, and turned, carrying you back into the kitchen where the trouble began. He settled you carefully into the chair, making sure you were stable before turning back to the stove.

“Fine, But if you can’t stand come nine-fourty-five, you’re calling off, and I will not take no for an answer.” He threatened stirring the food and plating it, you scoffed.

“Sure thing, Daddy.” You teased and watched as his jaw tightened. Shouta set one plate on the table infront of you, and prodded a fork into your hand. You got the sense he was holding something back, but it wasn’t sexual this time. That sensual look that he thought he had hidden so well in the black expanse of his eyes was not present.

“Once again, you just don’t know when to stop, do you?” He asked, pouring a cup of water and setting it in front of you.

“Nope.” You murmured, digging into your food. For once, you allowed the flavor to stay as is- Surprisingly, Shouta was a great cook. You ate faster. Shouta resisted the urge to make fun of you for it.

“And you were so behaved while you were taking your punishment. You know what I think?” He questioned, sitting next to you and beginning to eat his own food.

“Something stupid, probably.” You shrugged, and watched his face for a reaction. Some sick part of you just LOVED to rile him up. That slight anger, that rage, that NEED got you off. You were always the rebellious type. Your parents let you get away with it- Shouta absolutely did not. Before him, the most consequence you ever got for your actions was a stern talking to, or your privileges taken away. Every moment with him was exciting, watching him wind tighter, tighter, tighter, wondering when he would snap, when he would break, what it would take to get him over that edge and finally DO something.

It was honestly kind of annoying how calm he was when he responded.

“I think you LIKE to be punished. I think you CRAVE it.” Shouta shrugged. He hadn’t even looked up from his meal. You would have to try harder.

“Ah, see, there I go being right again. I hate it when I do that.” You said sarchasically, and Shouta smiled. Genuinely smiled. For the first time in a very long time, he was having fun- and no one was getting hurt to cause it.

Chapter 27: Impressive

Notes:

My cardinal sin readers know wssp

Chapter Text

You made it to work on time- but it was not without difficulty. Your pants were form-fitting by nature, and the seam of them seemed to want nothing more than to rub between your labia and stimulate the already overwhelmed bundle of nerves that hid behind them.

“I’ll check in on you around eleven-thirty. Don’t take a nap if you’re alone.” Shouta warned, and you groaned.

“You know, I was handling this job just fine before you.” You crossed your arms, and finished pouring coffee into his travel mug.

“Mhm. Right. Well, I’ll be back.” He nodded at you, stoic and emotionless as always. Oh that wasn’t going to deter you- not now. He’d opened pandora’s box, and you were having far too much fun with the monsters that crawled out.

“See you, Daddy.” You giggled, and watched his eye twitch as you handed him his mug.

“Strike one, Little one.” He murmured, and turned on his heel, leaving you wondering what the fuck THAT meant. Like… baseball? Three strikes and then what? As much as you would NEVER admit it, you probably couldn’t handle another round of whatever the fuck that was earlier. Your nethers throbbed in your pants just thinking about it.

As much as sitting seemed like a good idea for your weakened legs, your core couldn’t handle the pressure- you wondered if that donut from when you broke your tailbone in the third grade would be helpful.

Thea was gone again, Having decided to hire someone else to work the overnight shift with you Cafe was attacked. It made sense, Thea’s quirk could make her a target for villains- being able to control WOLVES.

The new guy was cute- but kind of an ass. He was twenty minutes late to shift, and when he finally did show up, you immediately clocked him as never having worked in a cafe before. You decided to take pity on him, and help him out.

“Hey babe- How do you clean this thing?” Hisoka questioned, holding up the french press.

“I just pour boiling water and a little soap in and pump it really fast.” You answered, and looked him in the eye. “And please don’t call me babe. I have a boyfriend.” You told him, he smirked.

“Right. Well, I don’t really get it. Could you show me?” He asked, holding up the press. You shrugged.

“Sure.” You took the thing to the sink, and filled it with hot water, and put a single drop of soap in. “You only need a tiny bit, because the pumping will make lots of suds.” You didn’t look up from your work as you spoke, and you didn’t notice him smiling. You also didn’t see where he was staring. Quickly, you pulled and pushed on the plunger, churning the water inside and getting hot soapy water in all of the nooks and crannies. “And then you keep doing it but you rinse and put just water in to make sure the coffee doesn’t taste like soap.”

“Could you do it for me? My arms are really sore from training today- you know how it is, trying to be a hero.” He smiled at you, but there was something off about it. You shrugged.

“Yeah, for sure. Can you sweep up? My legs are sore… also from training.” You lied. He smirked.

“Sure thing babe.” He picked up the broom, and stepped around the counter. You didn’t notice him still looking at you.

“Hey- you called me babe again. Stop.” You warned him, without much malice behind it. You didn’t know he was staring at your chest, watching your tits while you pumped the water.

“Sorry, sorry, Force of habit. You look just like my Ex. She was the only girl I ever loved, dumped me about a month ago.” He sighed, and you frowned, looking over at him. He still had am unsettling but neutral look on his face, but you genuinely felt bad for him. Breakups sucked- you’d been through enough of them to know.

“Oh, I’m sorry dude. That sucks.” You offered your condolences.

“Well, to be honest, you don’t look THAT much like her, you’re much prettier.” He smiled, again, something not quite right.

“Thanks I guess?” You mumbled, and continued to clean.

“Hey, I hate to ask, but could you put the decaf higher on the counter, bending over sucks for my abs right now.” Hisoka asked, and you did as he asked without hesitation. It wouldn’t be the first time you worked with someone who was training regularly. Your brother also had days where he struggled to move. “So, did you Go to UA? I think I would have remembered a cutie like you roaming the halls.”

“I was in the General studies course. I have a good quirk, I just don’t really want to be a hero, you know?” You tilted your head, and he smirked.

“Well now you got me interested- what’s your quirk sweetness?”

“My name’s (Y/N).” You reminded him. “And I can manipulate a person’s senses. I can make you see, hear, taste or smell anything.”

“What about feeling?” Hisoka questioned, leaning on his broom.

“Haven’t figured that one out yet- I also haven’t mastered taste completely. I don’t claim mastery until I can replicate anything I come into contact with exactly, like…” You getured to your left, where you projected an Image of Hisoka, waving. You let it go after a few seconds, and he grinned. “I learned how to do smells first, sound was the first one I fully mastered. Sight was the hardest. There was usually a catalyst- like with smell it was a sunflower, sight it was the northern lights.” You explained, and thoroughly rinsed the french press.

“That IS impressive. Hey, maybe you just haven’t found the catalyst for touch. Is there anything you haven’t felt?” He questioned, leaning on the counter and resting his elbows there, holding up his chin with a fist.

“I dunno- maybe I need to go deep sea diving or bungee jumping or something.” You shrugged, and put the French Press back where it belonged.

“Or maybe you just need a good, hard fucking.” Hisoka smirked, leaning closer. You laughed, awkwardly.

“Yeah, I’ll be sure to tell my boyfriend that.” You waved him off. Hisoka rounded the counter, and began to get far too close for comfort.

“Back up.” You warned, and he chuckled.

“You don’t really want me to though.” He licked his bottom lip.

The bell that hung above the door rang.

Chapter 28: Squeezing

Notes:

TRIGGER WARNING: HISOKA IS A SEXUALLY HARRASSING MF- BUT HE DOESN'T GET TOO FAR

Chapter Text

“Shouta!” You chimed, pushing past Hisoka and knocking your shoulder into his. “Large black and mystery Snack?” You asked.

“Yes.” Shouta responded. He seemed somewhat distracted. “Are you feeling alright?” His tone was clippy, irritated. Hisoka took his opportunity to slip into the office.

“I’m okay.” You gave him a smile. He already looked to be bothered by something- and whatever it was, you didn’t want to make it worse. He softened slightly, but squinted at you as you turned, Your hands weren’t as steady as they usually were when you poured his coffee, and you actually hesitated when grabbing his muffin- there was something else on your mind, and it was obvious.

It had to do with that blonde fucker who ran off into the office like a dog with it’s tail between it’s legs the second he came in. Shouta was never the greatest at reading people, but you seemed upset about something, and if that little shit was the one that upset you, Shouta had no choice but to get to the bottom of it.

“New guy any good at making coffee? I can’t have a repeat of the last time you took off work.” Shouta asked, and you stiffened ever so slightly. He noticed.

“Oh, Hisoka is REALLY new. He was hired last week but he’s been working the early morning shift. After the villain attack, Thea decided to move the guy with Muscle to witching hour.” You shrugged. “His quirk is pretty cool. He can get really big, he’s cousins with mount lady.”

Ah, so you were just stressed out training a new employee. Shouta knew the feeling. He also knew there was not much that he could do about that inconvenience. You would have to deal with it yourself. No matter. You were smart, and self-sufficient. You could handle it.

“I see.” Shouta sounded disinterested outwardly, but inside he was a torrent of questions. You handed him his treat, and he took a bite, finding the usual bran muffin tasted like coconut cream pie. “Ah- I don’t like coconut.” he murmured, and you giggled.

“Oh c’mon, coconut cream pie is so good!” You teased, and he smirked.

“I’ll show you a cream pie.” His eye-contact was intense, and you didn’t quite understand why.

“Oh- You bake?” You asked seriously, and Shouta nearly choked on his muffin. Oh dear god you really were going to kill him.

“No.” He answered, and swallowed his bite. “We need to have a talk after you get off. I’d meant to work things over with you beforehand, but we went and got ourselves distracted.”

“Okie dokie.” You hummed. “Ah- You can spend the night again, if you want.”

“I was going to suggest you come to mine, since my apartment is closer to your school.”

“Oh, cool. Yeah that sounds like a plan. I’ll have to pick up clothes for school and stuff from mine though.” You pointed out, and Shouta nodded.

“I’ll see you at one thirty.”

“Oh- why don’t you just go home and I’ll meet you there. It’s not that far and I feel bad butting into your free time like that.”

“You’re not walking three miles, alone, at four in the morning. At best I’ll settle for calling you a cab.” Shouta crossed his arms over his chest, staring down at you, daring you to argue. “And it’s my choice what I do with my free time.”

“Burning fossil fuels for no reason is why this planet is dying.” You grumbled.

“Your safety is a wonderful and valid reason. You’re taking the cab, or I’m picking you up. Pick one.”

“Ah- the cab. I’ll pay for it too- don’t even suggest otherwise!” You poked a finger into his chest, and he grabbed your hand, kissing your knuckles.

“Fine.” He sighed. “Strike two, little one.” He hummed, and picked up his coffee mug. “See you in two hours.” He nodded at you, and you bit your lip.

“How many strikes do I get before I’m punished?” You asked his back, and he paused. He turned, only slightly, giving you only a quarter profile- enough to see his smirk, and his hooded eye.

“One.” And with that he left.

Okay but… one more, or one period? Were you already in for it?

… would you survive?

Shit.

Hisoka came out of the office Once he heard the doorbell ring. “AH.” He snickered. “THAT’S the boyfriend? He looks homeless.” he teased, leaning against the counter and crossing his arms, smirking.

“You’re the one who ran off the second he came in, He’s a good guy.” You shrugged, and looked up at him. “Hey, I’ll give you a pass for that last little trespass, but the next time you try to push my boundaries, I’ll blind you. I’m not joking.” You warned, and he chuckled.

“What? I didn’t do anything?” He feigned hurt, and uncrossed his arms, raking a hand through that blonde hair. “I’m just bein’ friendly. Sorry if I made you uncomfortable. I can be alot sometimes.” He hummed, and you sighed.

“It’s fine, I guess. Just don’t let it happen again.” You looked away. “Right, so we have around five and a half hours until the shift is over- this time of night it’s pretty dead, So I’m just going to study until someone comes in, feel free to do the same.” You bent down, and dug inside of your bookbag for your chemistry textbook, only to jump out of your goddamn skin when you felt a hand on your ass.

Not just touching either- squeezing.

You slapped his hand away, and turned around.

“What the FUCK is wrong with you?!”

“C’mon Babe, if you didn’t want me to touch it why’d you stick it out like that? Why would you wear pants like that? I can tell you’re not wearing any panties either.” He murmured, far too close for comfort. You were trapped between him and a glass case of sweets.

“Back up. Last warning.” You growled, and he smirked.

“Sweetheart, if you didn’t want men to look at your cake, you shouldn’t put so much fucking Icing on it.” He leaned in even closer. You could smell his cheap aftershave. “Makes me wanna lick it off.” He hummed, and you had it. You snapped, taking all of his senses at once. He froze.

“What the-” You pushed him away before he could finish his sentence. He scrambled to grab hold of you, but you were spry, and he was deaf, blind, scentless and tasteless.

“I warned you.” you pushed the sound into his mind, but forced it to come from all around him. The exertion was pounding in your ears, you could feel your own senses dulling. You let it go, and breathed slowly, calming yourself. “Next time, It’s permanent. Don’t let there be a next time.” Your voice was calm, but your hands were shaking.

Chapter 29: Clock out

Notes:

Bro- Shouta bout to whoop some ASSS

Chapter Text

There was a deathly silence between you and Hisoka after that, and you preferred it that way, though your heart hammered in your chest, and you couldn’t focus when you tried to study. You sent Thea a text, but you knew she wouldn’t read it until tomorrow morning.

Something inside you told you what you’d done was the right answer. You handled that well. You did what you could.

You desperately waited for Shouta to return- you couldn’t stay here much longer. Thea would forgive you for closing the store early. You’d forfeit your wages from tonight if you had to, your parents could spot you if you needed it.

When the door chimed, you hopped out of your seat, and met him two steps in.

“Hey, we’re closing early, good news.” You swallowed, and Looked back at Hisoka. “Go ahead and clock out.” The blonde raised an eyebrow, but shrugged, and obeyed.

“You okay?” Shouta squinted at you. You were fucking shaking. Why? Did he scare you with the threat earlier? Did you not enjoy the punishment the way he thought you had? Fuck. Damn. He needed to fix this and fast.

“I’m fine. Just have to wait for Hisoka to leave so I can lock up. Sorry about your coffee. I can make you some at your place.” Your voice was trembly, but your body language was clear. You were drifting CLOSER to him, not farther away. Whatever was scaring you- it wasn’t him. Carefully, slowly, he moved in your line of sight, wrapping an arm around your shoulders. You not only melted into the contact, you shoved yourself into it- like a shelter from a storm.

Something was Not Right.

When the blonde man flashed you a smile, you tensed. “Alright, I’m off. See you tomorrow, Ba- (Y/N).” He did a two-finger salute, and walked out. When he walked past you, you pushed harder into Shouta, away from your coworker.

Shouta never considered himself to be a smart man, but he wasn’t a fucking idiot.

“What Happened, Little one?” The question came calm, collected despite the boiling rage in Shouta’s chest.

“Nothing. Can we go?” You didn’t want to talk about it. That was more concerning than anything you could have said. In the few days Shouta had known you, he learned that you had a tendency to not shut the fuck up. Something was wrong, and he wasn’t going to push YOU to figure out what.

“Yeah.” He nodded. “Sure. Do you want to go to my place or yours?”

“I don’t care either way.” Another tell. You had an opinion about everything. Son of a bitch.

“Alright well, I’m going to drop you off at mine, I actually have one last thing I have to do before I clock out for the night.” He hummed, and patted the top of your head.

“Okay.” Blindly agreeing with whatever he said, no questions, no roundabout arguments- yeah, he didn’t know what the fucker did, but he knew the bastard wasn’t coming in to work tomorrow with a broken arm.

“Alright.” Shouta nodded, and led you out of the store. You flipped the lights off, and locked the door. Your hands were still shaking. Okay, the piece of shit would have a broken leg too.

Once you were safely deposited at Shouta’s, and had his cat, Sushi, dumped into your lap, Shouta returned to his car, and once again called his piece of shit best friend.

“Hello?” A sweet, feminine voice called, just above a whisper. “Aizawa? Hiz is sleeping. He had to go in earlier…” Ah, he recognized Angel.

“Angel, I was actually calling for you. You work intel, right?” He felt slightly uncomfortable, talking to the teenage girl Mic had tricked him into having sex with, but Angel seemed unbothered.

“Yes, Sir. What do you need?” He heard rustling on the other line. “Sorry, Daddy- work call.” Angel whispered, and he heard Mic groan. “Sorry about that. I’m at my computer now.” She murmured.

“First name Hisoka, Works at Thea’s on Fifth?” Shouta hoped that would be enough information. For angel, it was.

“Full Name Hisoka Atatakai, UA Hero course Alumni, before you started working there. Uh, some arrest records for indescent activity on public transit, one count of aggravated assault- oof, He had an restraining order put out on him by his ex. Real winner here.” Angel spoke sarcastically.

“Home address?” Shouta questioned, and Angel paused.

“On or off the record?” She asked quietly, even quieter than before. Shouta understood then, Angel knew what he was doing. She handled all of Hizashi’s hero transcripts, she knew the personal connection between Shouta and the girl that worked at Thea’s. Angel was giving him the go-ahead to do something off the books, something probably- definitely illegal.

“Off.” He responded, and Angel hummed.

“His phone says he’s currently at the bar on Sakura and-” Shouta cut her off.

“Sakura and Thirty second. Figures. Thanks, Angel.” He muttered, and the girl on the other end hummed again.

“Any time, Aizawa.” The girl chimed, and hung up. Shouta sighed. Hizashi really didn’t need to be fucking around with a girl like her. She was too good, too smart for him.

None of that was his business. He had a Bar to get to- and since he was still in uniform, and since it was a villain bar, and since Angel was on his side- It would be too easy to fabricate a good story to help him get away with it.

So, he returned to that bar, on the seedy side of town. The second he walked in, he spotted the bastard, drinking alone. Fucking pathetic. Shouta slid to sit next to him, and waved at the bartender.

“Shot of Titos.” He grunted, and glanced over at the blonde. Hisoka was lost in his phone, sipping a Moscow mule. Tinder. Fucking spectacular. Shouta’s shot appeared in front of him, and he hummed, making eye contact with the bartender. “And uh, call an ambulance.”

He moved too quick, too fluidly to be stopped or anticipated. Shouta gripped the man’s arm, and pulled, twisting and jerking.

He heard his favorite sound, a bone snapping in three places, and a grown man screaming for mercy.

Shouta was a bit of a sadist, after all.

“I’ll give you a choice mate, the other arm or a leg? On one hand, walking out of here might be nice, on the other, how will you jack off?” Shouta seethed. This was a villain bar- none of the other patrons paid any mind at all.

Chapter 30: Counting

Chapter Text

Shouta returned, and you were still awake, sitting upright on the couch, you hadn’t moved since he sat his fatass cat on your lap.

“Little one, You alright?” He asked carefully, and you nodded.

“Yeah- yeah sorry. Lost in thought is all.” You hummed, and stood. “I’ll make your coffee-” You moved toward the kitchen, and Shouta grasped your arm.

“I don’t need it. We’re going to bed soon anyway, right?” He asked softly, and you nodded.

“Sorry if I seem off, by the way. It’s been a long day.” You apologized, and scratched the back of your arm, You didn’t avoid eye-contact, but you didn’t exactly welcome it either- not like you usually did.

“It may partially be my fault. I should have made sure you had enough after care.” Shouta sat on the couch, and you sat beside him. Tentatively, he lifted his arm. You immediately took the invitation, sliding into his warmth and pulling your feet up underneath you.

“No, it’s- I wasn’t going to say anything with him so close- and I didn’t want to have it bother you while you were at work… but My coworker like… really freaked me out earlier.” You admitted, squishing your chest against Shouta’s sweater-clad chest.

“Oh. What happened?” Shouta shifted slightly, lifting you up to nestle you more firmly in his lap. He tucked his chin over your head, and rubbed your back. “You can tell me.” He hummed.

“He just… he said some really nasty stuff… and he got way too close. He grabbed my ass. I shouldn’t be this upset- like, this is the reason I left UA as a first-year.” You struggled to keep yourself calm- and Shouta watched as you projected the image of a small bird, luring Sushi closer. You grabbed hold of the cat, and scratched behind his ear.

“What do you mean it’s the reason you left UA? You knew him before?” Shouta was confused- why would you willingly work with him if that was the case.

“No… Just… Boys in general.” You shrugged. “I… I had an incident in my first year. My boyfriend at the time asked for a dirty picture… and I sent it. Overnight it was spread pretty much everywhere.” You swallowed. “My parents… they kind of blamed me for it- which was fair. I mean, I really should have known better.” You shrugged. “Mirio was the only one who supported me- mostly because he gets it- His quirk makes him go naked pretty much at random sometimes.”

“I am aware.” Shouta hummed. “What did your parents do to rectify the situation?”

“What they always do. Talked to me about responsibility and values. They had a rule about Mirio and me solving our own problems unless we were in physical danger.” You sniffed, trying not to cry. “So- I just kind of dealt with it. Groping, upskirt shots, nasty notes in my locker… A group of guys tried to corner me in a locker room- I freaked out and blinded them. I didn’t have much control over my quirk yet- I didn’t know how to turn it off. They were all blind for four months.” You swallowed, and looked down.

“Why wasn’t I called?” Shouta asked. For something like that, he should have been called in. He should have been asked to fix that. It would have been before he started teaching, but he was doing hero work.

“The school had to find who did it first. No one but Mirio and My parents knew I could take away senses- The boys didn’t want to sell me out and risk expulsion.” You shrugged. “In the end, I figured out how to cancel it on my own, and threatened to take all of their senses if they tried anything again. Rumors spread that I was crazy… I ended up just switching to homeschooling.” You looked up at Shouta. “So… that’s the baggage. Pretty much the only bad thing that’s ever happened to me- pretty lucky I guess.” You joked, but there was no humor behind it.

“(Y/N)... Do I really have to tell you that what you just said was awful, and that the adults in your life failed you?” He stalled his hand on your back, and you shrugged. “No, No this isn’t a shrugging response kind of conversation. It is immutable truth. What happened was at no point your fault, and it was unfair of you to have to even attempt to solve the issue on your own.” He murmured, and gripped your chin, forcing you to look him in the eye. “Do you believe me?” Shouta questioned, staring you down.

“Shouta…”

“It’s a yes or no question, Little one.” He stated. “Do you believe me when I say you deserved better?”

“Not really.” You looked away, and pet the cat, stroking all the way down the yellow tabby’s coat, and watching as the animal made biscuits on the couch.

“I’ll have to convince you then.” He muttered, and lifted you up, startling the cat who went zoomies into the other room. “I’m going to draw a bath. You get undressed.” Shouta instructed, setting you down gently on the bed.

“I don’t need-”

“Let me decide what you need, Little one.” Shouta pleaded, cupping the side of your face.

In honesty, Shouta wanted you to argue- to disobey. He wanted you to tell him no. He wanted HIS (Y/N) back. His Firecracker, his starburst. He wanted you to do away with that fear- it wasn’t you. You were fearless, and bratty, and a little annoying. He had already gotten rid of the catalyst. Three broken ribs, a shattered radius and a split tibia may seem excessive, but the bastard would not be bothering you again.

“I’m really fine, Shouta.” You shook your head. “I can handle it. I’m a grown-up.” You protested, sounding very much not like a grown-up. “I don’t need to be babied.” You huffed.

Shouta raised a single eyebrow at you, and you faltered- ah, shit.

“Five.” He spoke clearly, calmly.

“Shouta what are you-”

“Four.”

“You’re not making any-”

“Three.”

“Are you seriously counting down right-”

“Two.”

“I’m not a child! You can’t just-”

“One.”

“OKAY! FINE!” You shouted, reaching down and pulling your tank top over your head.

“Good girl.” He hummed, and turned toward the bathroom. “Strawberry or vanilla bath bomb?”

“Why do you even have-”

“Little one, I asked you a question.”

“... Strawberry.”

Chapter 31: Tone

Chapter Text

You sat, with your knees drawn tightly to your chest as Shouta washed your hair, carefully, gently.

“What was the picture of?” Shouta asked. You’d been on this conversation for a while now. He listened to the whole story, it was only fair that he had questions.

“My boobs. It’s funny- they were barely even there back then.” You scoffed, and rested your forehead in the crevice between your knees.

“Do you remember the boy’s names?” Shouta poured conditioner- whatever shit Hizashi left at his apartment, on the ends of your hair, and massaged it in.

“What are you gonna do? Kill them?” You joked, but Shouta was not joking.

 

“That’s a bit excessive. I was thinking a few broken bones.” Shouta suggested, pouring water over your back to try and rinse some of the conditioner off.

“It was five years ago, Sho. I don’t even think I remember all of their names. Some of them weren’t even in my class. I know one of them was in the Hero course.” You tilted your head up to look at him, and immediately wished you hadn’t. He looked pissed. His eyes were narrowed, his jaw was tight.

“You still should have reported them to the school, your disciplinary action would have been lenient since it was self defense.”

“I would have ruined their careers over some schoolyard taunts.” You shook your head, but Shouta gripped your chin, forcing you to look him in the eye as he spoke.

“Assault isn’t a taunt.” He told you, practically spitting the last word like it was poison in his mouth.

“But they didn’t-” Shouta cut you off, tired of you making excuses for those who wronged you.

“Their intents were clear, you would not have reacted that way otherwise.” He reasoned. Where had you learned that everything that happened to you was your own doing? Your own fault? Your parents, Shouta assumed.

Shouta remembered countless training sessions with Mirio- The kid was RUTHLESS. He didn’t ever give up on anything- any mistake made was HIS fault, he always took full responsibility, and refused to accept that anyone else may have helped him along to failure.

Shouta admired that about the boy, his determination, his humility- but seeing the same traits in you, learning where they came from- now, that was a whole other ball game. He made a mental note to arrange for Hound dog to Speak to Mirio when he got back to school- this sort of thing would need to be dealt with before the kid was allowed to become a hero.

“I guess you’re right…” You spoke suddenly, breaking Shouta out of his thoughts. You had a way of doing that, it seemed. You broke through his internal monologue, shattering his monotony in any way you seemed fit. You were his comma, his break in a very long sentence that dragged on too long, but you added flavor, you added detail. You were light, you were color.

“I know I am. And as for their careers.” He paused to pour more water over your hair. “They don’t deserve to have them if that’s how they’re going to treat those who they perceive as weaker.” He shook his head.

“They were just kids.” You shrugged. There it was again- those excuses. Why? They didn’t deserve them. They didn’t deserve that space in your mind, that backwards forgiveness in your soul. To forgive someone was well and good, to refuse to see their wrong-doings was self-destructive.

“And so were you, would you have done what they did?” He asked, genuinely annoyed with you. Could you really not see where they deserved penance? Punishment for their crimes? Blinding them for four months was not enough. That wouldn’t hurt them enough to incentivize them to not do such things again. Broken bones- those were good incentives. Permanent damage, that was a lesson.

They should have lost their fucking hands for touching something that didn’t belong to them, like that Hisoka Mother fucker, who would be getting a second visit tomorrow in the high-security hospital.

“No, I wouldn’t have.” You admitted, and Shouta huffed.

“Neither would I- hell, neither would HIZASHI, and that man is a degenerate.” Shouta bent forward, pouring oil down your back and digging his thumbs into your flesh. You weren’t expecting it- you jolted.

“Present mic?” You asked, vaguely remembering the name.

“Yes. Present mic.” Shouta nodded. “He’s a sexual deviant that uses women that are BARELY women at all for pleasure, and tosses them aside the moment they aren’t teenagers anymore. His tastes are going to get him in trouble one of these days- especially being a teacher at UA. If he tries that with a student he could lose everything.” Shouta shook his head ruefully. “It isn’t right, but he won’t listen to anyone about it. Even when he got caught trying to fuck with Endeavor’s daughter- he just laughed it off. His current fling works for him, keeps Endeavor and villains from killing him- but that won’t last.”

“I was going to ask, but it wasn’t my place- that woman on the phone?” Your curiosity had been piqued. You were maybe a little nosy sometimes- who wouldn’t be? Present Mic was a major celebrity, learning he wasn’t the shining symbol of heroism he seemed to be on the radio was interesting to say the least.

“His… well- ah, His sugar baby.” Shouta explained, and you hummed.

“I was wondering where you got that ridiculous notion from. You don’t seem the type.” You scooped up a bunch of bubbles, and booped him on the nose. He let you- he didn’t react at all. Damn.

“And you are? You seem… Sheltered.” He gestured to you, actively playing with the bubbles in the tub. “How would YOU know what that is?”

“I’m not an IDIOT Shouta. I have the INTERNET.” You rolled your eyes.

“Watch your tone.” He chided. “And the internet is not a reliable source of information.” He dug his fingers harder into your back, making you wince. “If it’s that sore, you need to fix your posture.” He chastised, you glared at him.

Chapter 32: Open

Chapter Text

“I had meant to continue that conversation by the way, of how our relationship will be handled.” Shouta continued, rinsing the oil off your back with honey-scented soap.

“I called you my boyfriend to Hisoka.” You looked down at your sparkly toes- a few chips laid in the polish. You’d have to repaint them soon.

“You did?” Shouta questioned, pausing. His hands stayed spread wide over your bare back, his eyes trained on your profile.

“Mhm. He didn’t care much though.” You mumbled, tracing your hand through the dying bubbles, ripples in the water didn’t leave much to Shouta’s imagination, but he found himself shockingly unaroused. It was the anger, the concern, he surmised, that kept him distracted.

He would have to pay another visit to the co-worker he had kindly made sure made it to the hospital. Accidents happen when a patient goes under anesthesia, sometimes parts are amputated by mistake.

Finger, or prick? Decisions, decisions.

“Oh well.” Shouta sighed, and promptly decided to change the subject. “Is that the term you’d like to use though? Boyfriend?” He asked, and you tilted your head back, smiling up at him with those glittering eyes that had held him captive for the last week.

“I’d certainly like you to use girlfriend.” You answered slyly, biting your lip.

“I suppose I could make that work.” He teased, dipping a rag over the plush skin of your thighs, carefully tracing the outlines of your tattoos, as if trying to commit them to memory.

“Glad we could work that out.” You giggled, reaching up and cupping the side of his scruffy face. He let loose a deep breath, and leaned into the contact- it was like he had been holding back this entire time, too rigid, too afraid to be too affectionate.

He melted into you like butter in a hot pan, eyes closed and breathing slow. You upped your senses, and listened to his heartbeat. Slow, steady, calm. He opened his eyes again, and pulled away, clearing his throat and regaining that stoic expression.

“On to the next order of business, expectations.” He spoke seriously, but you took it in stride.

“You don’t have to meet my parents- though, I suppose you already have, if you’ve met Mirio.” You answered him, but he shook his head. That wasn’t what he meant.

“I’d like to set up a weekly allowance for you.” He stated, turning to the cabinet and retrieving a clean towel before squatting next to you and draping the towel over your lap.

“What?” You looked up at him, shocked. After everything- after the conversation you’d had? He was back on that?

 

“Two thousand, a week, should suffice.” He clarified, but it only upset you further.

“Woah- uh hey, I thought WEREN’T doing the sugar baby thing?” You decided to take the direct approach, squinting up at him, and he nodded.

“We aren’t.” Shouta stated, running his fingers through your hair. To be sure he’d properly rid it of any tangles. He’d already chastised you for your hair being a mess- and now he seemed obsessed with the idea of ‘fixing’ the damaged portions. You knew that cutting it was probably the best option, but you hadn’t really gotten around to it. You’d been busy.

“Then what are you trying to pay me for?” You questioned, pushing his hand away from you, he didn’t hesitate to pull away fully, giving you ample space. He sat in the center of the bathroom, legs crossed over themselves, leaning back on his hands.

“Your time. It seems limited.” He spoke slowly, as if he was sure he would scare you with any sudden movement or sound.

“I don’t understand.” You admitted, leaning over the side of the tub, gripping the edge, You didn’t want him to move so far away- but it was hard to think while he was touching you- and no matter how handsome, strong, or sexually attractive the man was, you refused to lose yourself to him… no matter how badly you wanted to.

“I want you to cut your hours. I would like you to get off of work when I do, and If at all possible, I would like you to re-work your school schedule as well, so you have more time with me.” He explained carefully, and waited for any sign of your discomfort. He couldn’t afford a scandal. If this went poorly, it could cost him his jobs, his livelihood, every friendship he had (Other than Mic, who would be and had been there, when Shouta legitimately committed murder.)

“Isn’t that a bit… much?” You asked weakly, hugging your knees tighter. You made no move to get away from him, again, you seemed to try to drift CLOSER. Shouta made the executive decision to close the gap, sliding onto his knees and hunching over the bath. You leaned your head onto his chest, and he did not complain about your cold, wet hair soaking his sweater. Instead, he opted to remove the clothing, wishing to feel you closer.

You could hear his heartbeat again, slow and steady. His breathing matched. Everything about him was… stagnant. Monotonous. Sameness. Even his blinking seemed timed, planned.

Some sick, childish part of you wanted nothing more than to destroy his plans, throw off his time, and douse the cookie-cutter breaths with paint and glitter- if only to annoy him.

He was kind of hot when he was pissed off- and that wasn’t your fault. When his brow raised, when that jaw tightened, when his eye twitched, a sick thrill flew through your system and left you a strange kind of hot and bothered.

Maybe it was boredom, maybe it was reparations for his lack of emotion otherwise- maybe you just wanted to get a rise out of him- maybe it was attention seeking behaviors. Any attention from him was to be cherished, to be enjoyed. You didn’t rightly care what the consequences were.

“It’s only a suggestion, though I’d like to hear your solution to rectify the situation. I do not want to nickel and dime my time with you.” He muttered, annoyed. Oh, there it was- more, you needed more.

“Never pegged you for the clingy type, Shouta.” You teased, wanting nothing more than a tightened grip, or a clipped laugh and a threat- what he gave you though, now that, that was so much better.

 

“I am also open to that.” He threw your own joke from several days prior back at your face. Respect.

Chapter 33: Masochist

Notes:

I’m just teasin’

Chapter Text

“I want terms of my own, since you’re so hellbent on giving me money.” You hummed, sitting still as Shouta carefully dried your skin with an incredibly soft towel.

 

“Name them.” Shouta prompted, pausing to look you in the eye.

There you were, sopping wet and ass naked, in his LAP, with his hands ALL OVER YOU- and he seemed completely disinterested in all things sex. Every few moments he would maintain eye contact, as if he was checking for something- his hands did not linger on the more lewd parts of your body, but they did take their time trailing over your tattoos- as if he worried that they were sore.

Either the man was a saint, or his self control was ASTOUNDING, godlike even.

 

“I want… uh… I don’t know.” You huffed, and Shouta chuckled, incredibly amused by your little tantrum.

“That is very helpful, little one.” He chided, wiping the water off of your chest, not pausing to grope or feel anything that was easily accessible to him. He was almost clinical with his movements- all business.

“Hey asshole- be nice, I had a hard day.” You grumbled, knocking your head back into his shoulder.

“Language, sweetheart.” His pitch dropped an octave as he spoke, clearly displeased. “Strike three.” He warned, still drying you. “Stand up so I can get your legs.” He patted your thigh.

“Ooh, that’s a thing. I want to be able to say whatever I want, WHENEVER I want.” you offered, doing as he said. He kept seated, eye-level with your ass. He didn’t mind the view at all, and did not hesitate to reach between your legs to dry there.

“I… may be able to deal with that.” He sighed, trailing the towel up your back to collect the water there.

“Fuck yeah.” You giggled, and a small swat landed on your ass, causing you to squeal and jolt, turning around quickly.

“You’re pushing it, Little one.” he warned, gripping you by the hips and pulling you closer, bending down to dry the water off of your shins and feet.

“Why do you call me that? I’m not even small.” You crossed your arms, and leaned all of your weight on one foot- the picture of defiance. Cute.

You had no idea how thoroughly he could fucking destroy you.

“You strike me as someone who needs to feel small sometimes.” He answered your question carefully, and watched as your face contorted into an expression of annoyance.

“What the fuck does THAT mean?” You questioned, sounding very offended. Shouta smirked, and rested his hands on your hips, standing slowly. Having to look up at him knocked you off of your rhythm. It was increasingly hard to feel intimidating when you were so completely intimidated.

“You need to be cared for, sometimes. You spend all of your time and energy on surviving, when’s the last time you took a break for your own sake that didn’t include sleeping?” He asked, bending slightly at the waist to sweep his arm under your knees, lifting you into a princess carry easily.

“I can ask you the same question.” You grumbled, resting your head in the crook of his neck.

“I take at least one day off a week to decompress, and lately, I’ve been making time to see you.” He hummed, placing you on the bed and unzipping your bookbag, pulling out the pajamas you had packed.

“I’m your self care? I thought I stressed you out.” You teased, leaning back on your hands and staring up at him. Slowly, you spread your legs, and smirked. He wouldn’t be able to keep his cool much longer.

“You are, you do. And I enjoy it.” He flickered his gaze downward for only a fraction of a moment before staring into your eyes, clearly intent upon ignoring your advances.

“Masochist.” You muttered.

“Sadist, actually. I like to take the rage out on you.” He warned, gripping your ankles and pulling you down to the end of the bed. You gasped, and grinned as he walked between them, standing over you with your thighs resting outside of his.

“Oh- if that thing you did earlier is your version of rage, I don’t mind.” you bit your lip, and he chuckled.

“Because YOU’RE a masochist.” He smirked, and slid your panties up your legs, straightening the waistband to properly lay over your skin.

“I am NOT. I hate getting hurt.” You rolled your eyes, watching as he leaned to the side, gripping a tee-shirt.

“Is that why you were soaking wet when I spanked you?” He rolled the shirt up and made sure the tag was the right way before slipping it over your head, he maneuvered your arms manually, settling the soft fabric against properly before fixing your hair again.

“I was NOT.” You protested, crossing your arms.

“You WERE.” He leaned in close, staring you down. His eyes burned with several emotions at once, you had no godly way of deciphering the stormy black irises- you realized you couldn’t even see his pupils- you imagined them needle-holed, or blown- you wouldn’t know which.

“Can’t prove it.” You breathed, and boy was that the wrong thing to say.

“Shall we try it again then?” He took a piece of your hair between his fingers, inspecting it before sliding his hand into your hair and pulling your face forward, fisting your hair tightly. “I seem to remember you acrewing Two strikes tonight.”

“Wait you meant strikes like- like STRIKES- like hitting me?” You gaped, eyes wide, he hummed.

“Spanking you when you misbehave, yes.” His free hand smoothed down the expanse of your throat. “I’m glad this isn’t marked up with ink. Gives me more excuse to do it myself.” He commented offhandedly- reflexively, your thighs clenched together.

“God, you really do have a daddy kink then huh?” You teased back, feeling a blush creep up your neck and over your cheeks.

“Just a bit, and you’re a fucking brat.” He leaned farther, pushing you by your neck to lay you down underneath him.

“I am not.” You protested, staring up at him- those sparkling fucking eyes- even seeing you naked as the day you were born, spread and WET for him- he found that still the thing that drew him in the most were those goddamn eyes.

“You are, and I LIKE it.” He whispered, lowering slowly, letting his hips rest against yours. Your breath hitched in your throat, and you had to swallow to keep yourself grounded.

Chapter 34: Who’s in charge

Notes:

I apologize for NOTHING

Chapter Text

“Sounds pretty masochistic to me.” You teased, only to have Shouta grind down, causing a light squeak to escape from your lips. Something akin to satisfaction lit in his eyes, and he smirked.

“I like to have a REASON to break you.” He whispered, kissing your neck softly, slowly, carefully. His left hand stayed tangled in your hair, his right kept his weight off of you. You could tell he was still holding back- tremendously so.

“I guess, at least you’re fair.” You gasped out, arching your back and trying to grind into him. He kept you pinned with his hips, thrusting slowly against your covered- and now soaking wet pussy.

“I am NOTHING if not fair.” He hummed, sliding his hands down and gripping your wrists, still grinding. “Hold still or it’ll be worse for you.” he whispered the warning directly into your ear, and slowed down- the loss of friction nearly made you whine. You scowled at him.

“You sure do like ordering me around. Do you like it better when I listen, or when I don’t?” You questioned, and he chuckled.

 

“Depends on how much time we have, I’m serious about needing more. Will you agree to my terms?” He asked, picking up speed again. You could tell, even through his sweatpants, the man was incredibly well endowed, and painfully erect.

“... Maybe.” you hummed, fisting your hands. How was he getting you so close to that edge again- without even really touching you?! It was unfair, is what it was- but what was MORE unfair, was the fact that he KNEW what he was doing, and he was definitely getting off on it.

“Do I have to convince you?” He asked, delivering a particularly hard thrust with the word ‘convince’.

“I am… very interested in how you intend to do that.” You admitted, squeezing your eyes shut as you felt that approaching end- when he suddenly stopped all together. Your eyes popped open, and the pure joy on his face your annoyance served only to make you MORE annoyed. Asshole.

“Actions speak louder than words.” He hummed, leaning down and kissing you deeply, slipping his tongue into your mouth. You pushed the flavor of ghost peppers into his mouth, forcing him to pull back.

“Act then.” You smirked, and immediately regretted your decisions up to the moment. His smile was wide, that sadism wasn’t even a little hidden. The excitement that danced in his black eyes left you near-trembling

“You’re going to regret that.” He leaned back, and before you could blink, you were prone on your stomach, arms pinned behind your back in one strong hand, while the other pulled up your shirt, just enough to uncover your ass. “Do you have any idea what I could DO to you like this, little one?” He questioned, resting a huge hand over your ass, palming the flesh there. “I could destroy you.” He warned.

You had a very, very, very not good idea. A horrible idea, really. An incredibly bad idea. The worst idea in the history of bad ideas. This was… a dangerous decision, but it was yours.

Momma ain’t raise no bitch.

“Do it pussy, you won’t.” you taunted, ignoring the fact that you were completely trapped underneath him.

“You sure do like to use that pretty little mouth of yours.” He purred, squeezing your ass harder, and pulling back, delivering a HARD smack. The sound of it reverberated through the room, and the force of it knocked the air out of you.

When you opened your mouth to gasp, those two fingers found themselves in your mouth again- but that left him unable to spank you for the time being.

“Oh, and would you fucking look at that, Little one?” He growled, leaning close to your ear. “Sopping.” He teased, and hummed. “Now I have some options here, brat.” He pushed his fingers deeper into your throat, causing you to choke around them. “I can tear that cute little ass up with a fucking belt.” He threatened, and leaned down, rutting against your ass. “I can make you come over and over again, until you pass the fuck out.” He chuckled. “I can Edge you until you cry for me.” he hummed. “Or I could just fuck you so hard you forget your fucking name.” Your eyes widened.

At no point during this, did he ever outwardly say he was going to have sex with you- you felt your thighs rub together just at the idea of it.

“I have a better plan, perfect for this fucking mouth.” He growled, releasing your mouth. “If you have any questions, comments, or concerns, you had better make them known now, because here in a moment you are going to have a cock in your mouth for an undetermined amount of time.” He warned, releasing you and pulling your face up to meet his eye.

You swallowed the spit that had collected in your mouth, and bit your lip.

“I’ve never…” You shook your head, and he smirked.

“I guessed as much. Keep your teeth to yourself and everything will be fine.” He spoke softly, encouragingly. “If at any point you want or need to stop, give me a tap and we’ll take a break.” He brushed your hair back, and watched as that determination washed over you features.

“I don’t need a fuckin’ break.” You scrunched your nose in annoyance, and Shouta sighed.

A brat till the end there huh?

“If you say so.” He smirked, and leaned back. “Go ahead then, little one, show me what you can do.” he prompted, and you swallowed, pausing.

Fuck- okay, maybe it isn’t that hard- plenty of people do this- it looks easy in porn.

You reached for his pants, and unzipped them, only to find that his bulge was larger than you’d anticipated. Fuck- okay, keep going. You tugged at the waistband of his underwear, only to have his dick practically SPRING out. Hard as a rock, leaking some clear, tacky substance. Tentitively, you gave it an experimental lick, and scrunched your face up. Salty as all hell- musky.

Good thing you could make it taste like anything you wanted then huh?

You popped the head into your mouth, and swirled your tongue around it, collecting the honey-flavored cum off of him. Shouta let loose a long, deep sigh, resting a hand on the back of your head, rubbing his thumb over your hair.

“There’s a good fuckin’ girl- Oh god!” He gasped as you took more of him, savoring the vanilla- and honey flavor of your own creation. He thought this was a punishment? As if! You were having the time of your life. Hearing him MOAN like that, weak under your thumb- tasting like a dessert.

Shouta though, he was smart. And he was not having any of your shit. He stared down at you, and activated his quirk, forcing you to taste all of his heady flavor. You sputtered, and moved to pull back, but he pushed your head down further, forcing himself deeper into your throat.

“Did we forget who’s in charge here, little one?”

Chapter 35: Suck

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Savor that fucking flavor little one.” Shouta growled, holding your head down on him. “You wanna try sneaky shit? Sweetheart I INVENTED sneaky shit.” Shouta pulled your head up and looked you in the eye.

“Use your quirk again, I’ll spank you till you can’t sit for a week, you hear me?” He warned, and you struggled to swallow the spit and precome that collected in your mouth.

“I can’t control the lights.” You admitted, voice hoarse, looking completely fucked out already. Shouta felt his dick twitch as he looked down at you. Tears stuck under your eyes, your face was flushed, your lips were swollen, and coated in spit.

Your throat would probably be sore for a couple of days- which, in all honesty, is exactly what Shouta wanted. Pain is a wonderful motivator- it would be a constant reminder of what happens when you choose to mouth off to him. The discomfort could also serve well as an excuse to baby you for the next few days. Hell, he might even be able to convince you to call off work.

Listen, Shouta never said he was a GOOD person.

Fucks sake- Shouta deserved a fucking TROPHY for having the self restraint not to fuck you right then and there. He could- he honestly could and he knew damn well you would do nothing to stop him even if you wanted to- you seemed to have a problem with telling him no whenever the two of you were like this, and Shouta absolutely refused to take advantage of that fact,

You were a bratty little shit with little to no self control and a big fucking mouth- but he could also tell you were a decent person, with a good sense of work ethic and a deeply kind heart.

So, he was going to go easy on you, just this once.

“That’s fine.” He hummed, stroking your cheek softly, a direct contrast to the rough way he held you by your hair. “But you’ll taste what I fucking give you, little one.” And with that, he shoved you back down, mouth first on his waiting cock.

You struggled to take him deeper into your mouth than just past the head- and your jaw hurt. He was Big… too big, in all honesty. Unreasonably big. You’d tried to swallow him down, but you only gagged around him. He seemed to relish those noises, groaning and twitching in your mouth whenever you gave them.

“Flatten your tongue against the bottom of it.” He patted your cheek, and gently rocked deeper into your mouth. You choked. “Deep breath through the nose, go deep, pull out.” He hummed, fisting your hair. He forced himself deeper, but you still gagged. “As expected, you really WERE all talk.” He pulled nearly completely back, but before you had a moment of reprieve, he shoved himself past that tight ring of muscle in the back of your throat, causing you to genuinely choke.

You gripped tight onto his pants, and tried to make some noise, but it only vibrated against his tip, causing a deep growl to come from his throat. “Fuck- yeah, like that little one. Just like that.” He groaned, languidly thrusting, on every out you took the opportunity to breathe through your nose. “Knew you could be good, you fucking brat.” He gripped your hair tighter, pulling you down hard on his cock, shoving himself deep. Tears began to spill down your face, mixing with drool on your chin and pooling between Shouta’s legs on the bedspread.

“Almost there sweetheart- fuck such a good girl.” He threw his head back, and you watched his Adam’s apple bob as he moaned lewdly to the air. “Fuck it- come here.” He flipped you over, straddling your face and diving between your legs.

“What are you- Oh god!” You screamed as he wrapped his tongue and lips around your clit, giving you a harsh suck. Stars exploded around you, lights and sounds and colors danced around the room, driving Shouta even farther into the throes of arousal.

“I prefer Daddy, but that works too.” He teased, laving his tongue over your core again. You gasped, and he laughed. “Get back to work, Brat.” He smacked your thigh, and you rocked forward.

So much for going easy on you, you little shit.

“Make m-” You weren’t able to finish that sentence before he shoved his cock back into your mouth, rutting into your throat from above. In hindsight, perhaps it was not of your best interest to make such claims while he was atop you.

“That’s enough of that.” He grunted, pressing farther. You didn’t even have room to choke, but you refused to give him the pat to tell him to back off.

You may have bitten off more than you could chew, or, more appropriately, taken in more than you could suck.

“So much better with a full mouth hm?” He hummed, pushing deeper into your throat. “Fuck- so much better.” He growled.

Shouta’s eyes were rolling into the back of his goddamn head- it felt like you had his entire brain in your mouth, and every gag, every whine drove him further into madness. He had to remind himself not to be too rough, remind himself to keep calm. But when you opened that bratty fucking mouth and TAUNTED him so- he wanted nothing more than to destroy that pretty fucking throat of yours, and carve out his shape inside it.

So, he limited himself to only HALF of his length sheathed in your mouth, and he kept his thrusts slow and methodical, keeping you on a constant rhythm to soothe your thoughts. Shouta was also careful to pay attention to your hands, holding tight to the base of him, squeezing. It felt phenomenal, sure, but he was more intensely aware of them in case you needed to ‘tap out’, so to speak.

You wouldn’t, he knew you wouldn’t. You were far too stubborn. You would probably legitimately choke on him and pass out before you admitted defeat.

He would have plenty of time later to show you the difference between knowing your limits and giving up.

Now though, now was a lesson about the use of your mouth, and now, it was making itself quite useful.

Shouta savored your taste as he fucked you with his tongue, stubble rubbing over your clit from his chin. He could feel your throat tighten with every rub of your over sensitive bud- and couldn’t help but give that little bead a little extra attention.

You came, suddenly, and the scream that accompanied that explosion of stars tightened your throat so deliciously around Shouta that he had no choice to come- he’d actually tried to pull out, knowing you wouldn’t like the taste or texture of his come-

But a high pitched, painful Yelp had him spinning around quickly, checking on your

“Baby- talk to me sweetheart what’s wrong?!” He tried wiping cum off your fave with this hands, but your eyes were screwed shut and you were whining.

“You got it in my fucking EYE!”

Notes:

PAHAHAHA

Chapter 36: Talk to me

Notes:

Posting a little early but I wanted comments lol

Chapter Text

“Here.” Shouta pressed the cold rag to your eye, and you winced.

“I can’t believe you got it in my fucking EYE Shouta.” You whined, holding the thing to your eye.

“I really am sorry. I didn’t… aim it. I just didn’t want to get it in your mouth, because I knew you’d hate it.” He was flustered, and he had been for a while. Your voice was hoarse, squeaking at the ends. You were clearly in pain, that was his fault- and he didn’t do it on purpose.

“If you didn’t want me to hate it, you could have let me use my goddamn quirk!” You protested, and Shouta squinted.

“Langu-”

“DON’T YOU FUCKING LANGUAGE ME YOU SHOT ACID INTO MY EYE!”

“Actually, I’m pretty sure semen is basic.” He retorted, and you glared at him with your good eye. “... Sorry. Look, I have some really good medicated eye drops if you need them?” He crossed the room, picking up the pants that had been discarded on the ground and unzipping one of the pockets. He handed you a small green bottle of eyedrops labeled ‘Ophthetic’.

“Thanks.” You grumbled, uncapping the thing, and leaning your head back. You couldn’t seem to keep your eye open correctly. Shouta sighed, and took the bottle from you.

“Let me do it.” He huffed, sitting down on the edge of his bed and patting his lap.

“No way am I getting even a little close to that fuckin’ MONSTER between your legs.” You gestured to his completely soft yet still impressively large dick. Shouta rolled his perfectly healthy eyes and grabbed a pillow draping it across his lap.

“We’re done for tonight, Little one, now come here and let me fix what I fucked up.” Shouta’s voice went soft then, he sounded genuinely apologetic. You were still annoyed.

“Fine.” You sighed. “Why do YOU get to curse?” You questioned, squinting with your good eye as you laid down, facing up at the ceiling. Shouta chuckled, and placed one hand on your cheek, gently spreading open your eyelid with one hand as he applied a drop of the medicine with the other.

“Because I’m not a little brat.” He patted your cheek, and to your surprise, the pain in your eye immediately subsided.

“Woah- that’s some good shit.” you furrowed your brow, reaching for the bottle again. Shouta held it just out of reach.

“It’s a local anesthetic typically used in surgery, one of the side effects is watery eyes, which helps me greatly since my quirk gives me chronic dry eye.” Shouta explained, capping the bottle and placing it on his bedside table, keeping his eyes on you. He paused for a moment, and leaned down, pressing his lips to your closed eyelid. “All better.” He hummed.

You didn’t know whether to swoon, squeal, or roll your eyes at him.

“You’re a dork.” You teased, brushing some of those long strands that had fallen out of his ponytail back so they weren’t tickling your nose.

“Am I?” He hummed, scooping an arm under your knees and lifting you for a few moments, moving you to lay properly on his bed.

“Mhm.” you hummed, “And a total dick sometimes.” You poked his chest.

“Is that right?” he asked.

“Yep.” You popped the ‘p’.

“Oh, and what else?” He questioned, pulling the blankets back and tucking you into them. The sheets were soft, warm. Shouta didn’t seem to mind the fact that you were both naked, he didn’t even acknowledge it.

“And you’re really, really, unfairly hot for no goddamn reason.” You groaned, turning to shove your heated face into his pillow. Shouta refused- absolutely refused to be deprived of those eyes for any longer. He pulled you into his chest, and gripped your chin, forcing your face to his.

“You know what I thought, that first night I walked into the coffee shop?” He hummed, staring down at you with a burning, a needing.

“Hm?” You hummed your answer, fighting off sleep.

“I looked at you and I thought. Oh. This one’s trouble.” He admitted, and chuckled, lowly to himself. “I tried- I really tried to stay away, but the shop is in the perfect location between my patrol route and the apartment.”

“Why would you try to stay away?” you questioned, struggling to keep your eyes open.

“Because you fucking terrify me.” He whispered, stroking your face with his thumb

“What?” You asked, barely registering his words. Your eyes were closing slowly, softly. Shouta kissed your forehead before answering.

“You’re all… bubbly. And bright, and warm. You’re gorgeous and headstrong, which would make you perfect- but you’re also VERY young, and I teach kids not much younger than you are, so I worry that I’m…” He trailed off.

“You’re…?” you tried to finish for him, but you truly had no idea where he was going with this.

“Taking advantage of you.” He shrugged. “You’re… New. To the world, to this.” He gestured to himself. “I worry that I’m coercing you, or worse, corrupting you.” He admitted. You took a long moment to gather your thoughts before you spoke, your eyes were still closed, so you mumbled against his chest.

“Despite what you may believe, Shouta, I’m an adult.” If you were more awake, you would have rolled your eyes at him. “I’m capable of making my own decisions and, honestly, I find it a little insulting that you would even insinuate that you CAN take advantage of me. I’d rather you not infantilize me, or push your own sexual insecurities on me.” Shouta’s eyes widened at your harsh words, and he shifted slightly.

“Woah… I uh-” You didn’t let him finish.

“Don’t start legit arguments with Psych majors, Sho. I have a four-point-oh G.P.A and I’m riding several scholarships.” You yawned, and nuzzled your face into his chest.

“Hey- hey, look, I’m sorry alright- I just-” You weren’t having it.

“You worry that you’re the big bad wolf, but I’m no fucking little red riding hood. Being inexperienced is a choice. I’ve been in college for two years. I’ve had plenty of offers. I’ve turned every one of them, including one from a professor, down. But I LIKE you. And I need you to trust that I’m not fucking stupid.” Your voice wasn’t angry. You weren’t yelling at him, you weren’t forcing him into laughter to avoid the topic. You were making educated, legitimate arguments, and you were calling him the fuck out on his bullshit. You were doing all of this, while bone-dead tired, fucked out, and on his chest, tangling your fingers in his hair and lightly scratching at his scalp.

Shouta Aizawa knew, at that moment, He had found his soulmate.

Chapter 37: Jealous

Chapter Text

Shouta was the first one awake. He laid there, for several minutes, watching. You were breathing slowly calmly, undeterred by the closeness he so feared.

You called him an idiot last night- and he had no choice but to agree with you.

Shouta Aizawa was, above all else, a fucking IDIOT for ever having attempted to stay away from you. That was STUPID. A WORTHLESS endeavor. How could he have even attempted to deprive himself of this, of you?

He wouldn’t make that mistake again.

Shouta kissed your cheek, and gently shook you awake.

“Sweetheart? Baby how’s your throat… And your eye?” He whispered the question, and you groaned, tightening your grip on his torso.

“I…” You paused, finding your voice was pretty well and gone. “I’m fine.” You rasped, nuzzling your face into his chest.

“Mhm. Sure thing, squeaks.” He teased, brushing your hair back. “You’re calling in from work tonight. You can’t run the shop if you can’t talk.” He kissed your cheek. “I have tonight off anyway, we can watch a movie or something.” He offered in a singsong voice, trying to convince you. You groaned, and pushed yourself up.

“I can call off work- but mostly because Hisoka’s also on the schedule tonight- and I REALLY slacked off on homework this week so I have to catch up. Lemme text Thea…” You grabbed your phone, only for it immediately to start ringing. Confused, you checked caller ID. “Oh, speak of the devil.” You muttered, answering. “Hey, Thea I was-”

“(Y/N)?! Oh my god, are you okay?!” She shouted at you, and you had to pull your phone away from your ear.

“Yeah, I’m fine? What’s wrong?” you questioned, sitting up in bed. Shouta immediately followed, pulling you into his lap.

“Hisoka was attacked last night right after you closed the bar- Did- Did you…”

“Wait- what? What do you mean attacked?”

“Someone broke his arm, one of his legs and SEVERAL of his ribs- he’s been in the ER all night!” Thea cried, and the phone was taken from her.

“Hey girlie it’s Yumi, So I’m gonna need you to tell the truth. Did you do this? Because I totally understand if you did, but I have to know so I can get Hawks on board with covering up any evidence you may have-”

“What? No- I didn’t- I’ve never even been in a real fight, you know that.” You shook your head, and Shouta began kissing down your neck, trying to distract you. You swatted him away, but his hand slid between your legs, and began stroking your clit, causing you to gasp, and clench your thighs.

“Okay- well, did anyone see him Harassing you last night? I’ve heard of vigilantes and it’s important that we have a solid alibi for you.”

“Oh I definitely have a solid alibi!” You squeaked, rocking into Shouta’s hand. “I was- in- in the shop and then- EraserHead took me home. I was with a pro, so-“ you swallowed as he dipped a finger into you, curling and pumping.

“… is he there right now?” Yumi’s tone turned playful.

“N-” You began to deny, but Shouta slipped a second finger into you, and prodded right at that soft spot inside you. “OH!” you croaked, and Yumi giggled.

“You ARE- Oh my, I’ll leave you to it then, Tell Eraserhead I said Hi!” She chimed, and hung up. You dropped your phone, and rounded on Shouta, straddling him.

“Oh- uh- this is quite dangerous.” He seemed panicked for a moment, and you couldn’t for the life of you figure out why, until you felt it.

He was hard as a fucking battering ram, and you were both pantsless, and you were so very close together that a slight jostle would be all it took for him to be inside you.

“Why’d you do that, Shouta?” You peered down at him through slitted eyes. “That was my EMPLOYER, you absolute fiend.” You flicked him in the forehead, and he grunted, careful to keep his hands fisted in the blankets. He absolutely could not trust himself not to touch you right now. “Answer me, Shouta.” Threat dripped into your voice, and Shouta swallowed.

“I- sorry, I didn’t know…” He lied, and cleared his throat- “Little one, can you please- ah- move?” Shouta was close to sweating. His wants were not currently aligning with his morals- and at this rate he was going to be late for work.

“Oh, I don’t know, CAN I?” You teased at his poor grammar, “You’re up to something. I would have thought after last night you would have learned not to treat me like I’m stupid.” You moved closer, placing palms on his chest. “You’re going to fucking tell me, or I’m going to blueballs you. And you can deal with that all on your own, all day while I study.” You threatened, and his eyes widened.

Oh shit- wait you were- You were completely serious. There was no hint of joke or jest in your eyes, you were not to be reasoned with.

“I- I was trying to distract you.” He admitted, closing his eyes and trying to block out the feeling of your warm thighs on either side of his hips. He could feel the heat pumping off of your core on his cock, and he had already been painfully erect. He was… so fucked. Only figuratively, annoyingly enough.

Oh, but you were absolutely not going to let him off that easy. No. He needed to suffer. He needed to learn that though you were young, and not at all a hero, you were perfectly capable of wrecking his shit. Maybe not physically- you had no doubt he would one-hundred-and-ten-percent fuck you up in a hand to hand fight, but you were absolutely down for mind games.

Those, in fact, were your specialty.

“I guessed as much, but WHY?” You pressed, scooting closer. Holy SHIT this was unfair- Shouta could feel your lower lips press against his shaft- he gritted his teeth, and tried to ignore the tightening feeling in his balls.

Chapter 38: Mine

Chapter Text

“Why were you trying to distract me?” Your hand slipped between the two of you, palming and thumbing the leaky tip of his cock. He sucked in a breath between gritted teeth, and threw his head back, groaning lewdly into the stuffy air of his bedroom. He couldn’t stop his hips from rocking into your hand. “Answer me, Shouta.” You growled, squeezing him. He gasped.

“I was… jealous?” He said it like a question, though it was partly true. Shouta took a deep breath through his nose, and immediately regretted it- the room smelled of sex and candy- you were absolutely not playing fair. “S-stop that.” He warned, and you smirked.

“Stop WHAT?” You questioned, pushing the image of you past his closed eyelids. He gasped, and gripped harder to the blankets. “Jealous of WHO Shouta?” You pried, rolling your hips into his while slowing your ministrations on his dick. Shouta couldn’t get you out of his head like this, not if he couldn’t look at you- but you were forcing him to see you anway.

He’d finally met his match.

Shouta had always considered himself to be an incredibly level-headed individual, but that shit right there- he couldn’t resist. He bucked his hips up, grinding against you, but never even once attempting to slip inside you.

“Jealous of whoever fucked up that piece of shit.” He growled, eyes slamming open. “Jealous that that bastard got to touch what was MINE and got to keep a hand.” His hands flew to your back pulling you closer as he ground against you- he could feel your wetness beginning to coat him. It would be so easy to-

No. Not now. Not like this. He didn’t care what you said about him being unable to corrupt you, You deserved something special for your first time, and he was NOT going to take that from you.

“I’m sorry, please forgive me.” He stared at you with those big, inky-black eyes, and you giggled.

“Fine, but next time you insult my intelligence, I’m going to fucking peg you.” You warned.

And that… see that gave Shouta an idea.

A very, very, GOOD Idea.

“What if- what if before I fuck you, you fuck ME?” He questioned, gasping as you thumbed his tip. He had no idea where the fuck you learned this shit- but he would have to thank and then murder whoever taught you that damn trick.

“Elaborate.” You tilted your head, peering down at him while you rocked your wet pussy against his shaft, palming his tip.

“F-fuck I can’t- I can’t think while you’re-” He groaned, and sucked in a shaky breath through his nose. “Peg- peg me. Fuck PLEASE peg me-” He begged, nearly whiny underneath you. “I- It’s only fair.” he attached his lips to your neck, biting softly and sucking.

“Oh- see this is why you can’t joke about kinks, man- the serotonin release makes you actually develop the kink.” You sped up your stroking and rocking, and Shouta began to tremble underneath you.

“I’m not- I cant- Oh FUCK-” He cried, hips leaving the bed as he pushed onto his knees, you still straddling him. You never stopped pumping him, he never stopped slipping his thick cock against your sopping wet pussy. “I- I want you. I don’t care how- I don’t care- I want you- so fucking bad- please- oh god- FUCK!” He came, all over your hand, shooting thick ropes of white cum up over his chest.

“Hey, at least you didn’t get it in my eye this time.” you joked, giggling to yourself. “You okay?” You brushed his hair back with your clean hand, only to hold your breath at his appearance.

Long, black eyelashes fanned over flushed cheeks, parted lips, brows furrowed. His breath stuttered in his throat, and a thin sheen of sweat beaded at his forehead.

Adonis, your new Achilles heel.

“I’m going to be late.” His eyes opened, black as the sea in the dead of night, staring through you. “And it’s your fault that I don’t care.” He growled, pushing you down, and immediately attacking your cunt with his mouth.

“Ah- Eager- a-are we?” You tried to keep a modicum of the dominant attitude you’d had just moments before, but Shouta was a man on a fucking mission now. He didn’t answer you, but those black eyes stayed on you, burning as he fucked you with his tongue, slowly circling the tip of his nose over your clit. “Sh-Shouta!” You squealed, your voice cracking every which way with your sore throat.

As much as Shouta wanted to hear you break for him, and as much as he wanted to ruin that voice- he couldn’t risk any permanent damage to you. He pulled back, and made sure you were looking him in the eye.

“Eyes open. Mouth closed. If you behave, I’ll give you a treat.” He licked his bottom lip, savoring the flavor of your slick on his tongue.

You swallowed, and nodded. You could do that. You were good at following orders when you got something out of them.

Shouta lowered himself back to your core, and slowly teased your clit with the very tip of his tongue, and then remembered his current predicament of a time crunch, and dove right in, sucking and licking and flicking his tongue like he was in a goddamn marathon of pussy-eating.

You grew close far faster than you’d expected possible, and your hands found themselves tangled in Shouta’s hair. He would need a brush, and a shower, and he was already out of time.

Good thing he kept a comb and baby wipes in his car- though gum would NOT cover over the taste of you in his mouth.

Your thighs attempted to squeeze him, but Shouta was impressively strong, prying your legs open and continuing his oral ministrations, playing your folds like a master violinist.

And, dear lord, from the MOANS this man let out, you’d think HE was the one coming.

But when your high came, and those lights exploded again, Shouta DID come. He didn’t have a choice- you basically fucking Pavlov’d him.

He would never be able to comfortably watch a fireworks show again.

Shouta leaned back, and watched as your chest rose and fell while you caught your breath.

“I meant what I said.” He murmured. “I want you.” He repeated his claim from earlier, and fell forward, leaning over you with his hands on either sides of your head, peering down at you. “And you’re MINE.” He hummed, kissing your forehead.

Chapter 39: Send a pic

Chapter Text

Studying was proving to be an incredibly difficult task, despite having all of your materials with you, and having complete access to your online notes.

To put it in simple terms, you were bored.

You know who WASN’T bored?

Shouta.

Shouta wasn’t bored as he consistently fretted over whether your “Permenant quirk effect” of making him smell like laundry detergent and mint was actually active- but since Mic said nothing, he was safe to assume he was in the clear.

“So, You called Angel last night? What for?” Mic slid next to him at the lunch table, Texting someone- From the heart, fire, and angel emoji’s at the top of the chat, Shouta could guess who.

“Information. You know, her job.” Shouta quipped.

“Her job is whatever I say it is. Last night her job was to suck me off and warm my bed, but you interrupted that.” Mic teased, sipping his coffee. “And judging by the hickey on your neck, I would assume it had something to do with Honey?”

“Her names (Y/N). We’re dating now.” Shouta offered, hoping that would be enough to get Hizashi to leave him alone.

“Ooh, finally joining the dark side with me, are ya Sho? Good for you.” Hizashi knocked his shoulder into Shouta’s and smirked. “She’ll serve as a nice little distraction from your problem children. Speaking of, How is Lucky?”

“That girl I swear- if it wasn’t bad enough that she went and got herself hurt, Bakugo and Midoriya have both been even more incorrigible.” Shouta shook his head. “Thank got for Hanata, or none of them would get any studying done.”

“Hanata is a godsend, honestly.” Midnight popped up out of nowhere, sliding in beside the men. “And I Heard our dear Shouta finally has a girlfriend?!”

“Leave it alone.” Shouta warned.

“Ooh, is she cute? Anyone I’ve heard of?” Midnight pressed, leaning forward.

“She’s Toogata’s big sister.” Mic offered, smirking.

“Woah- wait really?!” Midnight cooed, glancing over at the Blonde across the cafeteria. “Is she as Perky as him?”

“Her names (Y/N). She’s… great.” Shouta knew he was blushing beneath his scarf, he hoped the others wouldn’t notice.

“In bed?” Midnight questioned, waggling her eyebrows at the dark haired man.

“She’s a virgin.” Hizashi giggled, swirling his diet coke around with his straw, gazing out over the sea of highschoolers.

“And how could you possibly know that?!” Midnight questioned, raising an eyebrow. Shouta felt that familiar rage build up deep inside him. He could, and would kill his best friend if the bastard tried anything, but for as long as Shouta could remember, Hizashi was a monogamous whore, and he still had a year and a half on contract with Angel- and you would undoubtedly be too old for his tastes.

“It’s a latent Quirk I think. I can always tell. Makes it kinda awkward when two students walk into class and I just KNOW.” Hizashi sighed, leaning back in his chair, and squinting. “Especially when It’s first years. Kendo and Tetsutetsu came back from this weekend DIFFERENT if you’re catching my drift. A waste of a redhead if you ask me.”

“You’re a fucking pervert, and her sex life, and MY sex life, is none of EITHER of your buisness.” Shouta sneered, feeling his phone vibrate in his pocket- several times in quick succession.

“God I was hoping you’d get your dick wet and stop being such a sour puss.” Midnight rolled her eyes, and Hizashi chuckled.

“You just gotta remember to get her nice and ready for you- I had to give Angel two days off after our romp-” Mic began to recall the threesome they’d shared, and Shouta had Had Enough.

“HIZASHI!” Shouta hissed, quirk activating. “I’ve had enough of both of you. I’m going to take a nap in my classroom.” He growled, standing and walking away, keeping to himself to avoid any faculty or students.

Once safely nestled in the quiet, solitary calm of his classroom, Shouta pulled out his phone.

One thought ran through his mind as he read through your messages.

He was going to have to teach you a fucking lesson

(Y/N): Shouta how do u work ur shower

(Y/N): Nevermind I got it

(Y/N): Image attachment

(Y/N): Image attachment

(Y/N): Image attachment

(Y/N): Image attachment

(Y/N): Image attachment

(Y/N): Did you know your shower head detaches?

(Y/N): Video attachment

Not one, not two, but FIVE attached images of you in various states of undress, posed lewdly on his bed, on his couch and in his shower.

The first, you were wearing only the shirt you had slept in, sitting on the bed with your legs spread wide, pulling the shirt to cover just between your legs.

The second, the shirt had been removed, but it was clutched to your chest, leaving very little to the imagination.

The third, the shirt was gone, and you sat on the bed in a similar positn to the fist one, with your arms strategically placed to shield your nipples from view, fists planted to conceal your pussy.

The fourth, was the reflection of his glass shower door, you were only visible in silhouette, but he could tell your nipples were fully erect, and you’d had one hip popped out, the sassy little shit you were.

The final picture, and no doubt the one that would get ou the most in trouble, was a full body photo- Steam swiled around you like some sort of water nymph, soap suds trailed between the valley of your breasts, and down over your stomach- Reminding Shouta of the way his come poured down your chest last night.

One thing drew Shouta’s attention though- The fact that he heard the shower running when he left for work that morning.

You’d taken these photos with him just in the other room, and you’d WAITED for him to be at work, during his lunch hour to send them.

He took a deep breath before clicking on the video- only to immediately have to turn the audio all the way down.

There you were, back curled with the crown of your head and your ass pressed against the marble, one hand tweaking a nipple, and the other between your legs, holding on to the shower head for dear life.

Lights floated around you every which way- impressive, considering the current working theory was that your illusions worked on one’s senses. If a CAMERA could pick it up, it wasn’t sensory at all, rather genuine creation. He wondered, errantly, if you knew that, as he rushed to his car.

He only had half an hour left of his lunch break, but goddamn was he going to make the best of it.

Chapter 40: Eulogy

Notes:

and in this moment Y/N knew... she fucked up.

Chapter Text

You weren’t expecting your phone to ring exactly five minutes after sending your raunchy pictures and video, but you answered right away anyway.

“Punctual. Glad to see you haven’t completely lost your goddamn mind.” Shouta spoke before you could get out a ‘hello’. He sounded calm, bored even. Ah damn, mission ‘annoy him at work to get back at him for being a dick this morning’ was a bust.

“Hey Shouta!” You chimed, bubbly and bright as always, as if you had completely forgotten what you had done. Shouta kept his eyes on the road, disobeying several traffic laws in places he knew he wouldn’t get caught- again, he never said he was a GOOD person.

A fucking golden retriever of a girl, you were- or more a husky. Beautiful, overactive, mischievous little shit that could do with a fucking Kennel when he leaves the house.

You would look so fucking good in a cage-

“Sweetheart, I need to ask you a favor.” Shouta kept his temper to himself expertly, you couldn’t see his knuckles turning white against the steering wheel. You couldn’t see his Quirk flickering on and off in an attempt to quell his rage. You couldn’t see his left eye actively twitching, you had no idea he was speaking through gritted teeth. You had no idea that he was currently a hair’s width away from snapping and railing you while you were tied up in his capture weapon, suspended from the ceiling, virginity be damned.

“Anything!” You promised, far too chipper. Shouta knew you had no fucking clue what was coming to you, good. Good. You would Learn. Soon.

“Could you make me Lunch? I’m on the way home. Whatever I have in the kitchen is fine.” His voice stayed stern, nearly bored. Something inside you bubbled up, eager to please. Finally, something to DO- something to keep your mind off of limbic responses and prevention of muscular atrophy.

“Oh! Yeah absolutely!” You sang, and Shouta caught himself softening. Damn it- fucking sour patch kid, Sour then sweet. He had to punish you QUICKLY before he forgot the reason he was angry in the first place.

“Thank you, Little one, and what’s your first class of the day?” Shouta questioned, turning onto the highway. Two minutes. That’s all the time you had left. You were completely unaware of your impending doom as you dutifully made Shouta a grilled cheese- to be fair, you absolutely sucked at cooking real food, but what was the point when it could taste however you wanted, right?

“Biology? Why?” You questioned, confused. The pan popped and sizzled, and Shouta could hear it cooking. He nodded to himself, reminding himself why he was on his way home in the middle of a fucking workday.

“Mhm, Did you get everything you need done for that class today? Turned it all in?” He questioned, and you hummed.

“Yes, I did? I worked on it a bit last night but I had some trouble focusing with Hisoka being an ass. Why are you being all teacher-y on me right now?” You were the slightest bit perplexed by the sudden interest from him, but you weren’t particularly worried per-se. Again, he didn’t seem angry at all, more neutral than anything, how he normally was.

“No reason, Starlight. I’ll be there soon, okay?” The new nickname had your heart fluttering. Starlight?! So he WAS pleased by the surprise pictures and video you sent him! Good! You began to grow giddy at the idea of seeing him again.

“Okiedokie! See you soon Sho!” The excited tone in your voice had Shouta’s nostrils flaring.

“See you soon, Brat.” As the dial tone sounded, you were left with a strange sense of dread. Brat? Had you done something wrong? You couldn’t see how? You’d given him a spicy gift- guys love that kind of stuff, so sayeth the internet- and you’d even waited until he was on a break so he wouldn’t be distracted during work! You undoubtedly did a good.

When the door to Shouta’s apartment swung open, he found that your studying materials were, in fact, spread over his coffee table. His laptop was open, lightly playing lyric-less music that he recognized from Kaminari and Jiro’s studying playlists.

You were in the kitchen, dancing along to the beat, flipping over the grilled cheese onto the plate. Shouta stepped louder than usual to make his presence known, an you turned with an absolutely star-struck look in your eyes.

“Oh! Here! I made grilled cheese!” You smiled, and handed him the plate. Shouta nodded his head in respect, and took his plate to the table- you followed closely after, sliding next to him with your own plate. Shouta took large, fast bites.

“Enjoy your shower, did you?” Shouta asked, taking a bite of his sandwich. You choked a bit on yours, not expecting him to dive right into that conversation. You expertly swallowed your bite, and spoke calmly.

“Would have enjoyed it better if you’d joined me.” you teased right back, keeping your eyes on him, awaiting his reaction. There was nothing you’d found more joy in lately than watching this man fucking squirm. You weren’t exactly well-versed in kink outside of your Hawks and Endeavor fanfiction, but you knew a few things that you liked- and making this large, stoic man whimper was at the tippy-top of that list.

“I bet.” He hummed, taking another bite. His sandwich was already almost completely gone. “Did you cum?” The question alone nearly had you choking again, but your face still heated up.

“Yes? But for some reason it just didn’t… feel as good as when you did it.” You admitted, biting your lip. Shouta nodded.

“Could have told you that before you went and did it. Was it worth what you have coming to you?” He finished his sandwich, and stood with his plate.

“That depends… what do I have coming to me?” Your heart skipped a beat as he shut off the water, dried his hands on a towel, and placed those cold hands on your shoulders. Shouta leaned in close, in a voice that was barely a whisper, lips grazing your ear, he said,

“Here lies the Brat that thought Today was The Day, and that I was The One.” A cold shock of fear shot up your spine.

“Why does that sound like a Eulogy?” You asked, laughing nervously.

“Finish your food, because you’re about to find out.”

Chapter 41: You may have girlbossed a bit too close to the sun

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Self preservation is a basic human instinct, Little one, But I am beginning to think yours got lost in the mail.” Shouta spoke with his hands over yours as you washed the dish you had used. He was very particular in his movements, his breath fanned your neck. “Do you have any idea what it takes for me to not fuck the living daylights out of you, right now, over this goddamn counter?” His voice was little more than an intimate growl. Oh. He was PISSED.

“I-” You were cut short by those two fingers in your mouth again, pressing against your tongue.

“Your throat sounds better. It’s a real shame I’m going to have to ruin it again.” He whispered, one arm snaking down the front of you, pressing his palm just below your belly button, pressing you to him.

“Fho-ah?” You tried to say his name, a difficult task with his digits pushing deeper into your throat by the second.

“Shh, sweetheart.” He murmured, and removed his fingers. “I thought I’d made it clear by now that I don’t care for pointless arguments or excuses.” You felt his hands come off of you, and you turned just in time for him to loop his capture weapon around your waist and bind your wrists together behind your back.

Okay, so maybe you had been fantasizing about doing such a thing since you learned what the scarf was and what it did- but seeing it, and feeling it in practice had you absolutely reeling.

“Now, I understand this is partly my fault. I have claimed you as mine, but I haven’t taught you the rules. I’m nothing if not fair so… I’ll let you off with a Light punishment and a warning, since this first rule should have been able to go unsaid.” Shouta whispered, tightening the knots around your wrists. It seemed you had blinked and suddenly you were hung, suspended from the ceiling by his capture weapon, your toes barely grazed the floor.

Shouta had chosen a Strappado position, but added support around your waist and chest to keep your weight from being suspended by your arms alone. Your legs were tight together but unbound, just the way he needed them to be. How easy it would be, to slip off those little sleeping shorts and call off work, spending the rest of the night pounding you into oblivion?

He wouldn’t, because he had self control, but soon.

Soon.

“Sh-” You began to say his name, but he swatted your behind. You rocked forward with a gasp, but didn’t dare say anything else.

“Ah ah ah, what do you call me, Hm?” He asked, taking a hairtie off of his wrist and tying your hair back, in a low ponytail. He grasped the ponytail, and maneuvered your head back and forth, as if testing your comfort.

“What?” You asked, confused. Shouta chuckled darkly, and pulled you by your hair forward. Your entire body moved with his whim, and a rush of pleasure swarmed through Shouta’s body.

“Think little one, who am I?” Shouta questioned, an eyebrow raised as he forced your head back so you had no choice but to look up at him.

“D-Daddy?” You asked, and he grinned. There was something dark, something HUNGRY in those inky-black eyes of his that drew you in, and send a shock of pure fear down your spine. Oh.

“There’s a smart girl.” He said, nearly sarcastically. “Now, rule number one, You are never, ever to touch this…” He cupped your clothed sex. “Without my express permission. That one, we’ll let go, because you had no way of knowing that was a rule.” His hand trailed over your ass, massaging the flesh over your pajama shorts. He hooked one finger over the waistband, and began pulling the shorts down.

Were you… into this?

Yeah… yeah you were.

“Rule number two. You’ll accept the Punishments Daddy gives you, and you’ll THANK me for correcting your behavior. You’ve done a pretty good job of that, thus far.” You felt your shorts pool around your ankles, and the cool air of the room hit your arousal, sending a cold shock through your core. “Well, would you look at that. You really are a glutton for punishment eh?” He teased, dragging a finger through your soaking folds.

The sadist inside him was barely being held back. He wanted nothing more than to fuck that pretty little pussy until you couldn’t even say your own name, but you had to be taught first, and he’d already resolved that you would have to fuck HIM first.

“Rule number three, the one that is going to get you into lots of trouble, it seems.” he hummed, sliding a finger inside you. “Do not, EVER tease me. I am not a patient man when it comes to you, Little one.” He snarled, curling that finger to press at your sweet spot. You cried out, trying to rock into him, but finding it was difficult with the death grip he still had on your hair, and the near-prone position he had you suspended in.

“Rule Number Four. You are to do what I say, when I say it. Without argument or backtalk. If I find you’re running that little mouth of yours more than I approve, it will be put to work. And this time, We will not stop halfway.”

“And finally, rule number five. You are expected to take care of yourself when I am not around. That includes sleeping and eating properly.”

“Here’s how this is going to go.” Shouta pulled you by your shoulder, watching as you swung from the ceiling like meat on a hook. “You are going to take whatever I fucking give you, and I’m not stopping unless you expressly tell me to.” Shouta’s voice was as serious as always- you’ve learned that the man does NOT joke. “But, I will give you the choice of which punishment you will receive.

Pick one.

The belt,

Denial

Or a nice, sore throat?”

Notes:

Vote in the comments

Chapter 42: Don't stop there

Notes:

We gather here today in loving memory of Little One.

May god forgive her

because shouta will NOT

Chapter Text

“Denial is the only one that doesn’t sound painful.” You muttered, and Shouta Laughed.

“Oh, I was HOPING you’d choose that, Little one.” Shouta leaned in close. “Too bad I was planning on doing all three either way.” He smirked, and your eyes widened. “What? Do you want to stop? You can always just apologize for your bratty fucking behavior.” He hummed, and you tightened your jaw.

“Bring it on, Daddy.” you spit the moniker at him like it was poison. The grin that split his face was nearly inhuman.

“You have no idea what you just did to yourself, Little one.” He whispered, and stood straight. “I’ll be back momentarily. Don’t… go anywhere.” He teased, smacking your ass with his bare hand, causing you to jolt forward and swing from the ceiling in your binds.

Shouta was… having the time of his life.

You were a fucking GODSEND. How he even began to think he could avoid you before, he had no idea. You were HIS. Thoroughly and completely. He threatened to hurt you, and you got this twinkle in your eye like that was exactly what you wanted. You were the masochist to his sadist, the submissive to his dominant. The sweet to his savory. Complimentary to him.

He would have to keep you around.

He pulled the intended tools from their hidden places in his bedroom. He wanted to take his time, force you to lie in wait with perfect anticipation- but once again, time was not in his favor.

This weekend though, Shouta had already planned off hero work, and neither of you had classes to attend. What you didn’t know, was that he was determined to fuck your throat raw enough to keep you from going to work as well.

Maybe it was sneaky, underhanded, possessive and a bit unhinged, but did Shouta care? Absolutely fucking not. You had every chance to back out, every opportunity to say no.

Shouta was glad, momentarily, that he got to you before someone else did. That specific brand of stubbornness you harbored made you especially susceptible to manipulation. Had you continued in the UA hero course, for example, you would have ended up under Hizashi’s thumb, no doubt about it.

When Shouta re-entered the kitchen, The sight before him had his dick hardening even more.

There you were, tied up and pantsless, swinging your fucking legs, trying to turn around.

What a goddamn brat.

“Oh, Hey, Sho! So, I’ve been thinking.” You hummed, and Shouta chewed on his cheek.

“Oh?” He questioned sarcastically. “Didn’t know you could do that.” He jested.

“So, your rules. I don’t really VIBE with them, ya know? I’ve got some ideas.” If Shouta’s dick could have gotten any harder, it would have.

“Do you now?” He asked, silently slipping his belt from the loops. You couldn’t see him, with your ass presented to him the way it was. You didn’t know he was folding the thick, black leather over his hand. You didn’t see him tucking his fingers over the buckle to ensure the metal wouldn’t strike you.

“Yep, so, I was thinking, I’m going to do whatever the fuck I want, because, yaknow, you’re not my real dad- and you’re just going to have to deal with it, Kosher?” You sang, and Shouta grinned, cocking back his arm- only half way. He was a sadist, not a fucking monster. Not YET, anyway. Later, when he had time to properly care for you after though, all bets were off.

“Is that right?” Shouta tilted his head far to the left, cracking his neck as he aimed the Belt. This was delicate work. Too low and he could permanently damage your thighs, too high and he would strike your back- there were too many nerve endings there. He wanted to Hurt you, not Harm you.

“Mh-OW! FUCK!” You were cut off with a belt, whistling through the air and landing on your ass. You swung with the force, and hung your head forward, gasping out a sob.

“Oh no, Little one. Keep going. Don’t let me stop you. Just pretend I’m not even here.” He hummed, and pressed something small, cold and slender inside of you. It wasn’t nearly uncomfortable- you were almost embarrassed by how wet you were already. “Better hurry up though, your mouth isn’t going to stay empty for long.”

“Fuck that smarts.” You grunted, and swallowed. You weren’t about to give up that easily. “Yeah, so- so like I was saying I- FUCK!” Another lash, on the other cheek. In all honesty, Shouta was going easy on you. Too hard and he’d break skin. He didn’t want that, not when he didn’t really have time for aftercare. Unless… No. If he called Hizashi now, he would never hear the end of it.

“Sorry, sweetheart, I didn’t quite catch that. You should stop mumbling.” Shouta flipped on the vibrator, and you sucked in a breath through your teeth. “It’ll be even harder to enunciate with my cock in your throat. Keep going.”

“This- this is a trap you’re just gonna-” You were absolutely correct, as the leather made harsh contact with your ass yet again, and tears came to your eyes as you screamed.

“Oh? Are we finally smartening up?” Shouta cooed, rubbing one hand over the sore skin of your ass while the other hand snaked into his own pants, pulling out his cock. You stiffened, when you saw it between your legs, and Shouta noticed.

“I’m not going to fuck you like this.” He said seriously, all of the teasing tone from his voice gone. He moved around you, squatting to get on level with your face. “Hey, hey if you need to stop-” His eyes were wide, worried for a moment.

Shouta wasn’t an idiot, he could tell that you were uncomfortable.

“I was gonna say…” You paused, and swallowed. “You hit like a bitch.” Shouta’s eye twitched, and he laughed. He actually, genuinely laughed.

“Oh, sweetheart…” He struggled to breathe through his giggled. “You really need to learn to watch that little mouth.” He sighed, and gripped your ponytail. “Guess I’ll watch it for you.” Another whack on your ass with the belt, and when your mouth opened, it was suddenly VERY full. You felt the tip of his cock prod against the tight muscle ring of your throat, but he was not satisfied with just that. Another loud, hard smack and your scream opened your throat just enough for him to push farther forward, choking him on you.

You were only three-fourths of the way down his shaft.

And Shouta wasn’t going to stop there.

Chapter 43: Like hell

Chapter Text

Shouta worked very hard to get his entire cock down your throat, eyes rolling into the back of his head when he finally, finally succeeded. He groaned, and pulled back.

“I expect you to tell me when it’s too much.” He hummed, letting the head of his dick sit on your tongue. “Use your quirk, since you can’t sign with your hands or your mouth.” He instructed, and caught you rolling your eyes.

Little shit.

He wasn’t going to take this shit from a girl with a cock in her mouth. He wasn’t going to settle for a simple apology either.

Well then. Let the games begin. He gripped your ponytail, pulling you back onto his cock, choking you thoroughly. Your nose brushed his pubic bone, and he grinned, Pulling back the belt and whacking you with it again. You rocked forward, pushing him further past your tonsils.

“Is that all you’ve got?” Your voice was weak, small in his head, but determined. Still there. You were not so easily broken. Shouta’s eye twitched. He dropped the belt, and reached into his pocket, pulling out his phone.

Hizashi was a no-go, but Kayama owed him several favors.

Midnight picked up on the fourth ring, and the loud sounds of the cafeteria came through the other line. Shouta pushed you down on his cock, thoroughly choking you for the time being.

“Nemuri, I can’t come back to work. I’ve come down with something.” Shouta’s voice was strained, but neutral in tone. Midnight paused for a moment, and sighed.

“I’ll handle your class. Have some soup or something, I’ll see you Monday!” Midnight sounded concerned, incredibly so. That made sense. Aizawa NEVER took off work. If he was calling off, it was something serious. It was only Thursday, but Shouta wasn’t going to say no to a four-day weekend with you.

“See you Monday.” Shouta answered gruffly, and hung up. He pulled back, finally letting you breathe just as black dots had begun to fill your vision.

You coughed, and sputtered, desperately trying not to puke on his shiny black boots.

“Now that I have time… You’re all out of it.” Shouta warned, stroking the side of your face. Drool and precome coated your face, and dribbled down on the floor. There were tears streaking your face, your ass was as red as a firetruck, and you were UNGODLY wet.

“You know…” you started, voice cracking and dry, hoarse. “I still have studying to do, can we hurry this along?”

Shouta thought, for a moment- hey, maybe this is love.

And then he cocked his arm ALL the way back, and absolutely let loose on your ass.

The “CRACK” That resounded reverberated off of the walls, the volume itself nearly hurt your ears- it would have, if it wasn’t completely overshadowed by the burning, searing pain that shot across your ass like some sort of mutated wasp sting.

The scream that came from you was bloodcurdling, high-pitched and warbly, you openly sobbed while Shouta gently stroked your cheekbone, keeping his eyes on your face.

“Too hard?” He asked carefully, and waited for you to answer through your gasping and sobbing.

“It’s…” You coughed, hanging your head. You paused before lifting your face, looking him in the eye. “Pretty weak, not gonna lie.” You were actively contemplating your life’s decisions. You knew you couldn’t handle this- not really. He was fucking STRONG. It felt like he’d lit your ass on fire- like he’d cut into it with a serrated blade. You were NOT doing well.

But, Ya’know… Mama didn’t raise a bitch.

“Little one, you’re crying.” Shouta stated, tone akin to one talking about the weather. He smirked, nestling himself behind you and rubbing his thumbs over the welts on your ass. You hissed through your teeth at the hot contact, and slammed your eyes shut, letting your head hang.

“Allergies.” you muttered, glaring at the floor. There honestly wasn’t much else you could do. Something cold and wet poured over your thighs, and you felt Shouta’s large hands rub it in- Excitement prickled at the roof of your mouth. What now? What fresh hell was this?

Shouta gripped your thighs, and pressed them together tightly, before sliding his cock between them. You stiffened, but he just turned up the vibrator he left inside you. You bit back a moan as he dug his finger alongside the bullet, stretching you and pushing the vibrator deeper inside you, nudging it right up against that sweet spot at the end of the tunnel.

You keened, throwing your head back and biting your lip so hard it nearly bled.

“FUCK!” you cried, and Shouta took notice.

“Oh, I see.” He hummed, languidly thrusting his cock in between your thighs. His left hand rested over your welts, his thumb traced them slowly, dragging the broken flesh. Some places seemed to be bleeding ever so slightly. Good. “You can handle the belt just fine, but just the tiniest bit of pleasure and you’re a mess, darling.” He taunted, thrusting faster, chasing his own high as he used one finger to twiddle your clit, and the other hand to tease your wounds.

“I- I can handle it!” You lied. You were kept teetering on a knife’s edge of pain and pleasure. Every small movement of Shouta’s cock between your thighs had him smacking his hips against yours, jolting the vibrator inside you to prod your G-spot. Lewd moans and grunts fell from his lips, something akin to growls reverberated from his chest.

“Mhm. You could end this without telling me to stop, you know.” Shouta grunted, smacking your ass with a bare hand. You lurched forward and bit back a scream, but Shouta wasn’t satisfied with that. He moved his hips faster, slamming into you at breakneck speed. His wet cock slid along your folds, prodding your clit on every downstroke.

“I- I can?!”

“Mhm. All you have to do, is say ‘I’m sorry for breaking the rules daddy’.” He thrusted harder then, and you saw stars as the vibrator jolted inside you.

“Like hell.” You growled, earning another hard spank. Those stars started to glow brighter, and Shouta could see them too.

“Have it your way, brat.” Shouta chuckled, gripping onto your ass harshly with his left hand, and absolutely abusing your clit with the right. His grip on your painful flesh held you just still enough for his bruising thrusts not to rock you out of his grasp.

You felt it- that calling, that tightening, that trembling. You were almost there- almost.

Shouta came, right over your thighs and down your legs you got right to that peak and-

He pulled away, and yanked the vibrator right out of you, tucking his cock back into his pants.

“Oh, I’m sorry.” He tilted his head with a slight, sarcastic pout. “You thought you were going to get to come? Silly girl.” He knelt down, looking you in the eye. “Bad girls don’t get to come on daddy’s cock.”

Chapter 44: Curiosity Killed the Kitty

Notes:

OI I USE (F/C) AS FAVORITE COLOR! UPDATE YOUR CHROME EXTENSIONS

Chapter Text

“Sho-” You began to protest, but Shouta clicked his tongue, gripping your chin between his index finger and thumb, holding up the weight of your head. You melted into the contact, still reeling from the strikes and the orgasm denial.

“Ah ah ah… Who am I?” He raised a single eyebrow, tilting his head ever so slightly. “What are you supposed to call me, starlight?” He asked carefully, brushing hair off your sweaty forehead and using the sleeve of his sweater to dry the tears under your eyes.

“A bitch.” You giggled out, and Shouta sighed, dropping your face and turning you around. Shouta gripped your ponytail from behind, pressing his rough pants against your beyond-sore ass. Your eyes came to rest on the coffee table in the living room.

On it, sat a bottle of lubricant, several different kinds of paddles, floggers, whips. Chains, vibrators, butt plugs- and a cane- and… is that a fucking Cattle prod?!

Jesus Christ he’s insane-

But, fuck it,

“We have all day Starlight. I have so many fun little toys to teach you with, but, sweetheart, you can’t take much more. You should stop while you can. Come on, just give in hm? Don’t you want to be my good girl?” His hands massaged at the torn skin on your ass, and you gritted your teeth.

Fuck- praise. How you were you supposed to deal with that?

“Oh… look at this…” Shouta’s fingers slid along your puffy, soaking wet pussy, slowly, he slipped a single finger inside you, hooking it and humming. “You twitched when I said that- you DO want to be my GOOD GIRL huh?” He gasped playfully when your pussy tightened around the single digit. “Oh, you REALLY do.”

“I’m always good.” you protested, swallowing.

“You’ve been such a brat lately, but daddy can forgive you.” He hummed, sliding a second finger next to the first, pumping at a tortuously slow rate. “All you have to do is apologize.” He leaned down, pressing a kiss to the broken skin on your ass. You flinched away, already panting from the minimal contact.

“Don’t have- anything to apologize for.” You shook your head. “You’re not the boss of me.” You reminded him, he sighed, more dramatically than you would have thought possible from him.

“You really enjoy making things as hard as possible for yourself.” He pulled away, and you got the pleasure of watching him leisurely approach the table of terrors. “What should we do hm? Something like this?” He picked up the whip, and watched as your eyes widened. “Hm. Doesn’t seem like it’ll get the point across.” He put the thing down, and trailed his fingers over several more items before settling on a long, fluffy, black tail with a (F/C) tip. Attached to it, was a plug. The plug itself was very small, about the width of a finger with a very flared base. Shouta also lifted the bottle of lubricant, and turned it over in his hands, nonchalant as ever while he read the instructions.

“You want me to WEAR that?” You questioned incredulously, though your thighs rubbed together at the idea of it.

“Technically, since it’ll go inside you, it will wear YOU, Though if you don’t want to, you can always ask me not to, or apologize. You really do have so many options here, Little one.” He squatted in front of you, taking the end of the fluffy tail and tickling your nose with it.

You huffed, and glared at him.

“And what EXACTLY am I supposed to be apologizing for?” You questioned, tilting your head with a devious look in your eye.

“Disrespect, teasing me, insubordination, touching yourself without my permission...” Shouta counted off offenses like he was reciting a menu of problems you’d given him. “Really, the list goes on.” He hummed, standing and rounding you again, slowly, patiently.

“I can’t be in trouble for insubordination, you have no authority over me.” You rolled your eyes. Shouta clicked his tongue three quick times, and sighed.

“Oh, but Starlight, you are my little Kitty, aren’t you?” He hummed, sliding the plug over your folds, You swallowed, and tried to calm your breathing. “And I’m your master.” He popped open the bottle on the lube, and tipped it, pouring it over your asshole.

“I don’t know if you’ve ever met a cat, SHOUTA, but they don’t give a flying fuck about respect or permission.” You informed him, and felt something pressing at your ass. “They sure as shit don’t care about who their master is.” The plug slowly began to push into you, and you sucked in a breath, but Shouta shushed you.

“Relax.” He whispered, rubbing small circles at your lower back, careful not to touch the wounds on your ass. “Do you trust me?” He murmured. You paused, and nodded.

“Yeah.” you admitted lowly. “I trust you.”

“That is a VERY good girl.” Shouta praised, reaching under you to twiddle with you clit. “I’m so proud of you, kitty.” He slowly circled that sensitive bundle of nerves. “Oh, you LOVE the praise hm?” He questioned. “You can get so much more if you just behave for daddy, little one.”

“Fuck-” you gasped, those lights beginning to glow around you again.

“Language, little one.” He chastised, slapping the space between your legs. You shreiked, rocking forward to get away from him. “Apologize.” He growled, and you whimpered.

God, Shouta LOVED that sound.

“I’m SORRY Daddy.” You gasped out, and Shouta had to close his eyes to breathe. Fuck. Don’t give in just yet.

“Good girl.” Shouta all but moaned, leaning over and kissing your back, returning to pleasuring your cunt. Only one finger for now pumping inside you, you could earn more. “That is a good fucking girl.” He groaned, breathing heavily as he felt his cock begin to swell in his pants yet again. “What are you sorry for, Kitty?” He leaned in close, sadism tickling on his tongue. “I’m curious.”

Chapter 45: Catalyst

Notes:

Triple updating bc watching You on Netflix heheh

Chapter Text

“Come on Kitty, you were so MOUTHY earlier.” Shouta taunted, resting one large, warm hand over your bruised ass, tugging lightly on the tail with the other hand.

“I’m sorry… for misbehaving, Daddy- please- please I want to come.” You were struggling against the binds, Shouta watched as you rubbed your thighs together. He smirked, knowing only he could give you the release you were so desperately needing.

“Oh I know you do, but I need a little bit more of an apology.” Shouta mocked sadness, tugging harder on the Tail. You felt it slightly sliding in and out of your ass, aided by the copius amounts of lube Shouta was so careful to apply.

You weren’t sure if you were okay with how good this felt- You’d never explored quite this deep into any kink- you’d never had anything in your ass either- but you were on a constant building precipice of orgasm- without him ever touching your poor, neglected pussy.

“Shouta- Shouta PLEASE!” You were cut off with another harsh slap to your cunt. You cried out, babbling incessantly.

“Who am I?” He asked sternly, keeping his hands from where you needed them. He tugged harder, once on the tail, and you keened, eyes rolling back.

“Daddy!” you whined “Fuck- Master- I don’t- I don’t know just- please- please I can’t.” You pleaded, swinging your head forward and sobbing into the open air, trying to rock back against him. Shouta was NOT having it. He couldn’t give in first, no matter how sweet your little whines were. You would never learn that way.

“You’re so CLOSE, darling. Just a little further. Apologize properly.” Shouta chastised, groping your ass and squeezing. Your breath caught in your throat, and stuttered all the way down.

“Tell me what you want me to say- please- I can’t- I need you- Please!” You were a begging, whiny mess. Exactly What Shouta had been looking for, exactly what he wanted. Exactly what he had been looking for.

Submission.

You were finally fucking submitting to him. All it took was several hematomas and some sweet words.

“Say, ‘I’m sorry for being a brat, Daddy, I’ll behave.’ That’s it, little one. That’s all.” His voice went soft just then, patient. Little did you know, this took no patience for him.

He was having the time of his fucking life.

“I’m sorry…” You started, pausing for a little too long. Shouta knew what you were thinking. He could SEE the gears turning.

If he didn’t stop you now, you would catapult your dumbass right back to square one.

“Sweetheart, if you say something bratty right now, I’ll leave you here for the rest of the day. I’ll put a gag in your mouth and go about my day. I have papers to grade.” He warned, lifting the tail and trailing the fluffy end over the lacerations on your ass.

How could that tickle when it hurt so fucking bad?!

“I’m sorry for being a brat, Daddy, I’ll behave.” You relented, finally, finally fully giving in.

Shouta’s heart swelled with pride, and a grin cracked over his face.

“Atta girl sweetheart. Kitty’s earned her treat.” He sunk to his knees, and leaned in, licking a long stripe up your cunt. He held the plug out of the way with one hand, gently tugging it.

A strange, new kind of pleasure began to mount in your lower stomach. Moans slipped past your lips, unable to be held back or muffled by anything.

“Come for daddy, little one. Come on.” He cooed, and drew your clit into his mouth, sucking lightly. Your eyes went wide as you panted, loud, lewd whines and whimpers and moans filled the room- absolute fucking music to Shouta’s ears.

Shouta’s tongue laved over your pearl as he sucked, growling groans vibrating against you in the most delicious way. Two fingers squirmed their way inside you, pumping and curling and prodding at the sweet spot inside you. You were already teetering over the edge BEFORE he gently grazed his teeth over your rose, but he started to pump those fingers faster, and tugged at that plug to keep you in place and you were THROWN off of the cliff.

You came, hard, fast, VIOLENTLY. Your body was wracked with convulsions, and those exploding stars filled the room- and Shouta grunted, falling back onto his ass.

You were both panting, but Shouta sounded even more ragged.

“Little one…” He started, rocking up onto his knees and starting to undo his knots. “Are you alright?” his voice was calm, he looked calm, but internally, he was panicking.

“I’m… great!” You panted, feeling your arms be released from the ties. You hadn’t even noticed how sore they were until they fell limply in front of you. Shouta was incredibly careful and precise with his let-down process. He lowered you to his arms, drawing you up carefully and carrying you into the bedroom.

You didn’t have it in you to protest, You couldn’t have walked if you tried, and you both knew it.

This was, by far, Shouta’s favorite part of a scene. The aftercare.

“Sweetheart, How are you feeling?” Shouta asked again, laying you on your stomach.

“My ass hurts but otherwise I’m fine- jeeze you’re strong.” You giggled, and Shouta sighed.

You really didn’t know.

“Little one… You used your quirk just then…”

“I told you I couldn’t control the lights.” You whimpered, not wanting to get another punishment for breaking the rules when you were already so spent, and had already given in.

“I know, sweetheart, I know.” Shouta cooed, shushing you and rubbing his hands over your upper back, massaging the tired muscles, made sore by the precarious position you had been in for the last hour. “That’s not what I’m concerned about.” He kept his voice neutral as he worked your knots out. “You made me come.”

“Was I not supposed to?”

“Little one, What I mean is, your quirk activated. You made me… feel… everything you were feeling,” he paused, and leaned forward, looking you in the eye. “We found your catalyst.”

Chapter 46: Crying

Chapter Text

“I can’t believe we figured out the Tactile thing- Oof, now I need to get a tattoo of a cat’s tail.” You groaned into the pillow as Shouta massaged a salve over your ass.

“I would very much rather you did not do that.” Shouta said, half-joking. His fingers traced over the long, scabbing welts on your flesh. “You’re not going to be able to wear pants for a few days. You should call out of school. I’ll write a note.”

“You planned it that way, didn’t you?” You smirked, looking back at him. He went slightly paler than usual, and his eye twitched. Fuck. Caught red-handed.

“Don’t psychoanalyze me.” He grunted, looking away to continue applying salve.

“I’m just saying, you’re not slick, and I’m still going to school. Some of us don’t have pro hero homies to call out for us.”

“I am a pro hero, and I am going to call out for you.”

“That’s hardly your decision to make.”

“Watch it, little one.”

“No, YOU watch it.” You raised a brow at him. “You don’t get to decide if I’m going to class or not. I can’t afford to miss any classes. I’m on scholarship, and if I start to fall behind, I lose my tuition.” You reasoned, and Shouta frowned. Your usual joking, bratty demeanor was all but gone now. You were completely serious-

That’s not what bothered him though.

What really had him reeling- was how fucking SCARED you sounded.

“You won’t fall behind from two days of missing class. You can’t exactly sit in your condition.”

“I’ll be fine.” You grunted, leaning up and glancing at the clock. “Fuck- I still need a shower and to eat or I’m gonna pass out by English- and I still have to study!” You shoved your face into the pillow to muffle your loud, screaming groan. Shouta winced, and tightened his jaw.

“You can do all of that if you stay here. Legally, there can be no penalty if your absence is excused by a doctor or a licensed hero.” Shouta proposed, rubbing harder on your ass. You winced, and batted his hand away.

“Shouta, don’t push it.” You warned, taking him completely by surprise with the demanding tone of your voice.

“I-” He started to argue again, and paused. He REALLY didn’t want to argue with you-

But he could maybe, a little bit take advantage of your naivety.

It really was for your own good, you know? If he allowed you to go out like this, you could get hurt, you WOULD get hurt. Sitting in class as you were was an incredibly bad idea. You would be very sore, and you risked irritation and even infection on the open wounds.

“I went too far.” Shouta said, lowly, apologetic. “I hit you a far too hard. There’s so much broken skin back here- if you sit on it, you’ll scar it.” He lied. It wouldn’t scar. He was careful to keep the strikes at the fattiest part of your ass, He didn’t ever go FULL force. He didn’t really put his back into it. The flesh would be bruised to all hell, and there WERE a few places where the leather cut in a little, but to be completely honest, the damage was minimal.

“Wait, seriously?!” You squeaked, leaning up to look back at your bare ass. To your untrained eye, it did look pretty fucked. “Shit! Shouta!” you said his name like it was a curse, and he winced. “I CAN’T get out of work for more than a couple of days or I won’t be able to make rent! I CANNOT miss class! I HAVE to get the notes or I can’t study and If I can’t study I’ll fail midterms and if my grades drop-” Shouta cut you off with a soft,

“Hey, Hey.” He whispered. “It’s my fault. Let me fix it, okay?” He offered, and absolutely reeled at the sight of tears brimming your eyes, already starting to fall over.

Holy shit- you were CRYING?! You were fucking HYPERVENTILATING! This was the start of a full-blown panic attack… all at the very IDEA of having to take a few days off. Don’t get him wrong, Shouta was also an extreme workaholic, most of the time to his own detriment, but this was ridiculous.

You were CRYING for fucks sake! You hadn’t even cried when you told him about the high school fiasco. Sure, your tears of physical pain were to be expected, and he much ENJOYED seeing them- but this?!

Holy FUCK this was not good.

“Okay.” You mumbled. Again, another tell that something wasn’t right, You never simply gave in unless…

Unless you were scared.

Hisoka, that bastard, scared you, deeply. The idea of failure scared you. You were terrified. And it was his job, as your… whatever the fuck he was to you, to fucking fix it.

“I’ll run to the school and pick up all your notes and stuff, and talk to your teachers. Just give me a list, alright?” He reached over to his nightstand, and grabbed a sticky note pad and a pen, passing it to you. Your breathing had begun to regulate, but you were still crying. Shouta’s hands reached into your hair, scratching lightly at your scalp and staying silent by your side. He watched as your shaky hands wrote out names of professors and room and building numbers.

“You have to be careful of Kobayashi. He’s a huge dick.” You warned, and intuition flickered in Shouta’s mind.

“Which class does he teach?” He asked carefully, testing his theory.

“Chemistry.” You stated, and pointed at another name. “ Professor Niwashi is a cunt as well, she teaches Bio.” You prattled on, but Shouta was finding it hard to pay attention to you.

Kobayashi. Chemistry. The teacher who had asked you out, and when you’d rejected him, decided to make your life a living hell.

Shouta was going to kill two birds with one stone.

You would be getting an A, and he wouldn’t have to worry about some old bastard bothering his girl.

Chapter 47: Fuck.

Chapter Text

Shouta was on a fucking roll today. He’d woken up, gotten off, had breakfast, went to work, had lunch, gotten off again- TWICE, and then,

Well, and then he went to your school.

AllMight memorial university, first stop, financial offices.

Paying off your tuition was easy, no one questions and an “anonymous” donation from a licensed pro hero- even less from a UA teacher.

In the very back of his mind, we’re talking the really deep recesses of his darker being, Shouta knew What he was doing was sneaky underhanded and kind of, well, no, it was straight up crazy.

But, he also made a hefty donation for several other students that were found on a website when he searched your name- all receiving the same scholarship.

Also a large donation to the medical program- he couldn’t bear to think your education may be sub-par when he had the means to ensure otherwise.

Your teachers- well, Shouta TRIED not to be judgy- but they sucked at their jobs.

He didn’t have time to fully audit classes the way he wanted to, but from the five minutes he allowed each class, he was NOT impressed.

Where was the structure? The support? The teachers spent the entire class standing at the front, lecturing- they never allowed for questions or for silent contemplation or for peer study.

How the fuck were you supposed to thrive in this environment?

Well, it really is no wonder why you were so obsessed with studying- you had to learn everything on your own! What the hell is the tuition even PAYING for if they aren’t TEACHING you anything?

Poor fucking girl.

Right. He can’t get angry. Not yet- anger leads to more damage than necessary.

And he needed damage control.

Present mic, mess of a bastard he tended to be, was always more than supportive of Shouta and his endeavors, even if it wasn’t entirely morally correct or legal.

Because, hey, Hizashi knows what kind of man he is. He knows he’s not a great guy- but he’ll be damned if he lets anyone know his best friend is also kinda shitty.

“Calling off work- to rail your girl. That takes balls man!” Hizashi’s tone was jubilant, proud of Shouta’s debauchery.

“I didn’t fuck her. I’m waiting for her to be ready.” Shouta knew he was over sharing- but it always just felt right with Hizashi.

Trauma bonding, and all that.

“She’s the one then, huh?” Mic questioned, hands shoved in his pockets as he walked beside Shouta. He puffed at a cigarette, and pulled it from his lips, flicking the ashes on the ground.

“I thought you quit again? And I’m not sure.” Shouta shook his head, glaring out from behind his scarf at students passing, staring. Shouta’s presence alone was enough to scare them off from bothering Hizashi. “Does it matter? He’s a predator.”

“I guess not. And yeah, guys who don’t take no for an answer are the weakest link.” Mic sighed, nodding at the lab building. “This guy touch her?”

“God I hope not.” Shouta gritted his teeth. “Something tells me she wouldn’t tell me if he did.”

“Guess we’ll find out. Hey- you alright? You usually don’t do things like this. I can handle it. Did it for Angel, and for Rumi.” Hizashi offered, and took another long drag off his cigarette, he was practically smoking filter at this point, but he wasn’t the type to waste it.

“I have to handle it myself.” Shouta stated plainly, and did not elaborate.

“I get it man. You really do like her.” Mic clapped Shouta on the shoulder, and dropped his cigarette on the ground, snuffing it with the toe of his boot. The blond exhaled smoke slowly, and rolled his neck, popping Several bones on the way.

“Yeah.” Shouta didn’t bother disagreeing. “She doesn’t know… about this.” Shouta gestured vaguely, and Mic raised an eyebrow.

“Wait- so you’re about to go beat the shit out of this guy for your girlfriend who doesn’t even- wait, where IS she right now?” Hizashi raised an eyebrow and glanced over at bc Shouta, who had his eyes cast at the ground.

“I may have given her Melatonin that I called Tylenol.” Shouta muttered, turning his head away. Hizashi froze.

“Woah- hey, what the fuck?” Mic pushed his friends chest, keeping him from walking any further. “Drugging girls? What the FUCK is wrong with you?” Hizashi’s voice went low, his long, thin fingers gripped on to Shouta’s scarf, anchoring him into place.

“I didn’t… it’s just melatonin it’s not like-“ Shouta was cut off with Hizashi’s dark glare and tightening grip.

“No- no man. That’s fucked. We’re not doing this today. You need to go home and be with her. You had a hard scene and you left her DRUGGED by herself? You’re insane.” Hizashi twisted Shouta’s scarf around his hand, and pulled Shouta in, looking him in the eye. “And you’re gonna TALK to her. You hear me? You can’t cross boundaries in kink.”

“What about you and-“ Shouta began to protest, but Hizashi wasn’t buying it.

“No. No you don’t get to use my girls against me. They all signed contracts. I’m open with them, and I’m honest, and most importantly, they CAN say NO. They ALWAYS have the option to walk away, I don’t clean up for them unless they ASK me to.” Hizashi sighed, and scoffed, and let go, taking a step back and taking a deep breath. “Listen, I’m not a great person, I know that, you know that. I’m no fuckin saint, but even I know what you’re doing isn’t healthy.” Hizashi shook his head and regarded Shouta carefully.

It hit them both at once.

“Fuck.” Shouta sighed. “FUCK!” He reeled, punching the brick wall on the building. Hizashi stood, silent as Shouta’s breathing quickened. When Shouta began to shake, Hizashi had had enough. He pulled his oldest friend in by the collar, shoving the darker haired man’s face into his chest.

“She reminds you of him.” Hizashi whispered lowly. “I saw it. In the shop. It’s her eyes.” He rubbed Shouta’s back, letting the Erasure hero sob. “I get it. You’re terrified. You think you found him again. But SHE isn’t HIM. We all do fucked up things to cope. Heads up, coke isn’t worth it.” Hizashi half joked, and cleared his throat. “Tell you what, what do you say we go fuck this guy up- sounds like he legit deserves it anyway, and then you go home and talk to Honey.” Mic offered, patting Shouta’s back and pulling away. Shouta nodded, and slid his goggles down, concealing his redder-than-usual eyes.

“Right. Putting the fear of god into a pervert.” Shouta huffed, straightening his back and shoving his emotions straight into the abyss from whence they came.

Chapter 48: Several broken bones, and maybe a head injury

Chapter Text

The door to the Chemistry teacher’s office opened to reveal…

Not an old, perverted bastard that Shouta had been anticipating? Rather, a young, handsome man with blonde hair parted neatly to the left. His eyes were piercing red, searching over the chemistry textbook for something in particular just past black rectangular glasses.

He was more attractive than what Shouta had expected. You’d turned this guy down? Why? He was attractive, closer to your age range, and had a fucking DOCTORATE- Shouta felt a little threatened, honestly. If you could turn this bastard down, imagine how hard he’s going to have to work to keep you around after he tells you about the down and dirty shit he’s been doing behind your back!

Fuck- this was going to be more difficult than he thought.

“Office hours aren’t until Nine. Am.” The condescension from Kobayashi’s voice alone gave Shouta reason enough to break the fucker’s nose. He didn’t. Instead, he smacked his Hero ID down on the desk, right over where the man was reading. He paused, and flickered his gaze up over his rims. He sighed, and removed his glasses, setting them on the table beside them.“Ah, Heroes? What can I do you for, gentlemen?”

“What can you tell us about (Y/N) (L/N)?” Shouta spoke calmly, rationally. He had patience. He would get all the facts this time. Punish the fucker PROPERLY.

“Oh, geeze, she’s not in trouble is she?” The man’s concern nearly seemed real- but Shouta wasn’t an idiot. In fact, Shouta saw derision.

“Let us ask the questions, Mister Kobayashi.” Mic interrupted, and flopped onto a leather chair, folding his hands in his lap. “Tell us about (Y/N).”

“Well… she’s quiet. Reserved. She doesn’t have… any friends in the class she has with me. No boyfriend that I know of, no ring. A shame, you know, because she’s a looker. Really smart as well. Perfect GPA, she also has a ballet scholarship with the arts program.” Kobayashi sat back in his chair, regarding the two Heroes carefully. He recognized Present Mic- Everyone does- but the scruffy-looking guy with the scarf was more offputting.

“A… Ballet scholarship?” Eraserhead questioned, an eyebrow raised- though no one could see it through his mop of hair.

“Yeah. Explains the legs, Right?” Kobayashi jested with a light smirk. Shouta saw red. He took a step forward, but Hizashi pushed out a hand to stop him. Shouta gritted his jaw, and took a seat in the chair to Hizashi’s left. “Don’t know how she finds the time- She’s got a full course load but she still participates in all of the events. I’ve seen her perform. She’s not bad.”

“Sir, What kind of relationship did you have with Miss (L/N)?” Present Mic asked carefully, keeping his peripheral vision on Shouta.

He knew his best friend was fucking SEETHING buy how straight his back was.

“Oh…” The man paused, eyes wide. “Is she… She’s okay, right?” Kobayashi asked, worried. “Shit you don’t think that I-” The man began to panic. “I didn’t- Look, don’t tell the dean but… I asked her out, we flirted. I brought her lunch a couple of times- and I ask her easy questions, hell, I even give her extra credit for answering. But I haven’t…” The professor gestured vaguely.

“Did the two of you ever have a… sexual relationship?” Mic ventured to ask, and Shouta stiffened. He didn’t WANT to know. But he HAD to know.

“No she’s- I mean- I’m pretty sure she’s religious or something. I kissed her and she acted like I punched her.” The crimson-eyed man chewed on his cheek. He could feel it- the heat of both of the heroes’ glare. They knew- fuck, they knew.

Shouta was fucking enraged. He Kissed you?! KISSED YOU?! If you reacted the way he said you did, it wasn’t fucking consensual either. Flirted? When? How? Did you give him special treats and make innuendos? Did you do that thing with your fingers and your hair?

No. You didn’t. You wouldn’t. When Shouta kissed you, you smiled. When Shouta held you, you melted into him like candy on his tongue. You ONLY did those things with Shouta, he knew it. You weren’t the type to play with his emotions. You weren’t interested in this blonde fucker at all.

You even said you weren’t into blondes!

“What… Kind of kiss?” Shouta found himself asking before he could stop himself. Kobayashi swallowed, and leaned forward, cradling his head in his hands.

“God- I SWEAR- I swear whatever she said happened- it wasn’t like that. It was just a kiss. Some tongue. I grabbed her ass- under the skirt, over the panties- she kneed me in the nuts and I backed off- Hell, I still… I still bring her coffee! I’m not some sort of fucking monster!” Oh. That fucking did it. Congratulations to fuckhead, He just signed his own death warrant.

“Right. Right. Silly question, are you left or right-handed?” Shouta asked carefully, and Hizashi sighed. He knew what was coming.

“Left?”

“Excellent.” Shouta reached across the desk, gripped the man’s right arm, and pulled, cracking it backward at the elbow.

A loud, shrill scream erupted from the man’s mouth, but Shouta was fast. He gripped the back of the man’s head and slammed it onto the desk, cooing.

“Now, tell us what really happened,” Hizashi growled, his own temper beginning to flare. “What’d you do to the girl, Kobayashi?”

“I swear! I swear I didn’t hurt her! I just kissed her and- Clothes on- COMPLETELY PG13!” The Professor cried, openly sobbing like a fucking child into the cherrywood of his desk. It would ruin the lacquer.

Shouta felt a sense of peace, seeing his tears. They almost washed away yours.

Not quite, though.

“I wish I could believe that.” Shouta slid his grip to the other arm, and Kobayashi panicked.

“I THREATENED HER!” Kobayashi finally admitted, panting.

“Oh?” Hizashi questioned, hopping up onto the desk, sitting there and crossing his arms. “What with?”

“I… I told her if she told anyone that I touched her I’d flunk her. I thought we were past it- she’s been all smiley in class the last couple of days… I thought she was warming up to me!” The professor deflected. Shouta hummed.

“Is that right?” The dark hero questioned, taking off his scarf.

“Yes! Yes I swear!”

“Here’s what’s gonna happen, Kobayashi, You’re going to give (Y/N) her fucking credit hours. I don’t care how you do it, but it WILL be done by Monday morning. Then you’re never going to see her again, capisce?” Hizashi tilted his head, and waited for an answer from the idiot.

“Yes! Fuck! I’ll do it- Just- PLEASE!” Shouta didn’t know what the man was begging for.

The scarf wrapped around the blonde bastard’s legs as Shouta lifted a textbook with his left hand.

“Good.” Shouta sighed. “It’d be a shame if I had to come back for the other hand.” He slammed the book down on the Professor’s fingers at the same time he tightened his capture weapon, snapping both ankles at once.

Kobayashi’s screams were muffled by the end of the capture weapon.

“Oh shut up. I’m only barely holding back from cutting out your fucking tongue.” Shouta growled. “Hope you have a good dentist though.” He pulled his scarf, yanking the man to bend over, top jaw resting on the desk. “Real shame to ruin such good craftsmanship on this desk though.”

Chapter 49: You drive me crazy

Chapter Text

“Sweetheart? You doing okay?” Shouta asked, toeing off his shoes at the door. You didn’t respond. Shouta found you, still out cold on his bed. Curled up on your side, face shoved into his cat.

Sushi chirped, and licked his chops, blinking slowly at Shouta.

“You’re relieved, solider.” Shouta nodded at the cat, who would have rolled his eyes if he understood what Shouta said, or if cats could roll their eyes.

Shouta approached you, and sat by your side, brushing hair out of your face.

“I’m fucking this up.” He murmured, shaking his head. “This whole thing is gonna bite me in the ass.” He grumbled, and laid down next to you, on his side, watching you.

“God I’m a fucking creep. Aaaaand I’m talking to myself. Great.” He scoffed, and turned onto his back, staring at the ceiling. “You drive me nuts, Starlight,” Shouta admitted. “I’m fucking crazy about you.”

You were still asleep.

Shouta huffed, and sat up again, rubbing the back of his neck. He winced, finding that his knuckles were far sorer than he’d thought they’d be. He just wanted to make sure that fucker Kobayashi didn’t have a working jaw to threaten any other girls with.

Shouta sighed, and stood. He should probably put some ice over your ass as well- swelling and bruising would need to be heavily managed or you would still be out of commission come Monday, and he did NOT want another freak out on his hands-

Not to mention… the Ballet? You did ballet?

Shouta’s eyes trailed up your legs as he pressed the bag of ice to your ass, using his knuckles to hold it steady.

They are… spectacular, he decided. Decently muscular, strong. YOU were strong. Good.

Was it okay to have that many tattoos in ballet? Did you care? You don’t seem like the type to care about that kind of shit.

Shouta’s knuckles trailed up your jaw, and you stirred.

“Sho?” You hummed, sleepy. Shouta stiffened, and immediately relaxed. When you looked at him, all soft and sweet. “What took so long?” You pouted.

“I had to handle a thing for work. Beating the shit out of perverts, you know the story.” He waved flippantly, and you smiled.

“Mmm, you break some bones?” You closed your eyes again, scooting forward to snuggle into his chest.

“So many.” Shouta answered, wrapping his arms around you tightly.

“Good.” You yawned. “Did you excuse my absence for today and tomorrow?”

“Yep. You’re in the clear. So you better behave until Monday, missy.” He kissed the crown of your head, and you pulled back, craning your neck to look up at him.

“You have no idea how hard it is not to say ‘Make me’ right now.” You teased, with a light giggle. Shouta smiled, and exhaled through his nose, raising an eyebrow.

“You really gotta learn when to quit, my little Starlight.” Shouta jested, kissing the tip of your nose, hand sliding down from the center of your back, ghosting your sore ass before grabbing the bag of ice and pressing it against the damaged skin again.

“You would tell a star to dim?” You hummed, eyes glittering as you looked up at him. You hadn’t even flinched to the cold or the pain of the wounds. You were still feeling the effects of the melatonin- noted.

“I would warn a brat to behave.” He smirked, tracing his fingers over the raised skin he couldn’t see. Once again, little to no reaction. “You have a decently high pain tolerance hm?”

“You could catch these hands, boomer.” You warned, kissing his chin. Shouta’s brow’s raised immediately.

“Excuse me?” Shouta just about choked on his own spit. “I’m only thirty!” He complained.

“You’re THIRTY? Jeeze I thought you were like, twenty-five or something.” You laughed, and every chuckle seemed right in time with Shouta’s beating heart.

“No, I’m… older.” He swallowed, and blinked, hard. “Is that alright?” He pulled your face back into his chest, afraid of your answer.

“I usually prefer older guys anyway.” You smirked, and leaned upward, surprising him with a kiss on the cheek. “Dude, what are we gonna DO all weekend without work or school? It’s not like we can just play with your love sword all day.”

“My what?!” Shouta sputtered.

“Your meat mallet.” You tried again, wiggling your eyebrows at him.

“Excuse me?!” He squinted with only one eye, backing up a bit to look at your face, you sure were giddy for a girl speaking absolute nonsense.

“Purple headed yogurt slinger.” You were laughing. Genuinely laughing. He spanked you within and inch of your life, and then gave you a fucking panic attack, and now you were laughing at nonsense words. Fuck- was this that subdrop shit Hizashi warned him about? Little space maybe?! Did you fall after he lfet, hit your head or something?!

“What in the hell-“ He began to voice his thoughts, and you cut him off, cupping his cock through his pants and underwear in your palm.

“Your DICK Shouta.” You clarified, and Shouta let loose a deep, calming breath. Fucksake, he may not be THAT old, but you were fucking determined to give him a goddamn heart attack it seemed.

“Must you be so vulgar?” He laughed, feeling his anxiety sap out of his body at the knoledge that you were, in fact, just fine, and just a goddamn brat.

“I don’t want to hear shit about Vulgar from the guy who got so horny he fucked my thighs.” You booped him on the nose, and Shouta smirked.

“I didn’t hear any complaints.”

“I don’t have any.” You shook your head, and giggled again. “Felt really good up until you ruined it.” You teased.

“You are infuriating.” Shouta chuckled, kissing your forehead.

“And you’re fun to piss off.” You leaned up, earning a kiss on the lips instead. The kiss deepend quickly, but when Shouta caught himself trying to roll you onto your back, he pulled back. He needed to be careful with you. You were giggly now, but you were still decently fragile.

“Right.” Shouta took a shaky breath. “You’re right. We can’t fool around all weekend. We could go somewhere?” He questioned, and watched as your eyebrows furrowed. You were… disappointed?

“You don’t seem to be the kind to enjoy that though.” You pointed out- damn. He’d almost forgotten how goddamn perceptive you could be.

“That doesn’t matter. Do you want to?” He asked seriously. He was trying to feel you out. It had occurred to him, during the moments between fists striking your teacher- that he didn’t actually KNOW anything about you other than what information he could gather online- and that was difficult as well, since you didn’t seem to have a very public online presence.

“Mmm sure. What’d you have in mind?” You hummed, a soft smile on your face. Once, again, Shouta was floundering. What would you like?! AH- the ballet thing.

“We could… go dancing? Mic says there’s a ballroom downtown that does the whole five-course dinner and ballroom dancing thing.” Shouta suggested.

“You dance?” You raised an eyebrow, surprised.

“I’m classically trained in Tap.” Shouta admitted lowly. “If you tell anyone, I’ll break your legs.”

“Wait for real?! I do ballet!” You went to sit up in your excitement, but Shouta kept you pinned, making sure you didn’t hurt yourself.

“It seems we do have quite a bit in common.” Shouta nodded, and you shook your head.

“Actually, it seems we’re like… exact opposites.” You postulated. Shouta stiffened a bit, concerned as to where this was going.

“Oh? How so?” He asked carefully, but you were still smiling, wide and warm like you always did.

“Ballet is light, graceful. Tap is loud, forceful. I’m a snake person, you’re a cat person. I like cream, you like coffee. I’m loud, you’re quiet, I’m an asshole, and you’re the most understanding guy I think I’ve ever met.” You shrugged, and Shouta’s heart clenched. “We’re peanut butter and Jelly. We just go together ya know?”

Fuck. Shouta REALLY needed to get his shit together.

Chapter 50: Intertwined

Chapter Text

“No- you gotta hold still.” You warned, tugging harder on Shouta’s hair. He winced, and breathed hard through his nose.

“I AM holding still.” Shouta rolled his eyes, and worked his jaw.

“You’re tilting.” You tugged again, and Shouta resisted the urge to turn around, fold you over the side of his bed and spank you for your fucking insolence. No, he had to allow this. He fucked up, and he wasn’t going to tell you how bad, so you could get away with this shit. Once. “All done!” You sang, and slid Shouta the hand mirror.

Shouta’s hair is pulled back from his face at the temples in waterfall braids, meeting at the back of his head. The rest of his hair has been thoroughly brushed through for the first time in ages, and you even put leave-in conditioner in, making it shiny and silky as it gently curled past his shoulders. Shouta squinted, and tried not to notice how much he’d aged in the past few years.

Crows' feet sat in the corners of his eyes, worry lines littered his forehead. His cheeks had evidence of smiles engraved into them, and he had a slight scar through his left eyebrow. He definitely looked thirty. Shouta caught a glimpse of you in the mirror. Fresh-faced, young. Twenty years old and so full of life. Your smile was so bright, so excited. You were obviously proud of what you’d done.

“What do you think?” You asked, practically bouncing behind him. Goddamn you were… young. Really… young.

“It looks great baby, thank you.” Shouta turned, and kissed you softly on your lips. You hummed, excited. You LOVED praise, that much was obvious. You’d clearly been lacking it before.

Shouta laid the mirror to the side, and wrapped his arms around you, pulling you closer, deeper into his kiss as he turned, laying on his back and pulling you with him, careful not to let your ass touch anything.

“You’re so pretty.” Shouta hummed against your lips, and watched as your cheeks began to turn red. “You’re blushing.” Shouta teased, kissing you again.

“Am not,” You mumbled against his lips, and kissed him hard before pulling back again. “Can’t prove it.”

Shouta did not have to spank you to make this point. He moved quickly, sitting up and moving you into his bathroom, hands hooked under your thighs. You squeaked, still unsure about your weight being carried by him- little did you know he was known to ragdoll three-hundred pound villains with one arm.

Shouta let you down once in the bathroom, and immediately spun you around, hand loose around the front of your throat while he kissed the back of your neck, humming.

“Open those pretty eyes baby. Look.” he commanded, forcing you to look into the mirror. “Look how fucking gorgeous you are.” His left hand slid down, cupping your breast through your tee-shirt, fiddling with your nipple under his thumb. You watched your own face go red. “So beautiful.” Shouta hummed, letting that hand on your tit to slide down as he kissed your neck softly. “So very Lovely.” His voice was irreverent.

“That’s enough.” you swallowed, turning your head to kiss him, but he tightened his grip, pressing a kiss behind your ear, moving up and nibbling the shell of it. “I- I get it.”

“No, you clearly don’t. You’re still blushing.” His hand finally found itself slipping between your legs, a single finger prodding through your folds, finding that you were wettening quickly. “You are positively Dazzling, my little starlight.” He swore, circling his middle finger over your rose. “Incredibly intelligent as well. You’re probably the smartest person I’ve ever met.” If you thought you were red before, you were a fire-engine now.

“Shouta- ah!” Your legs clenched together, but it did no good. Shouta knew your body too well by now. He knew what you liked, what you needed.

“And dear god, are you TALENTED.” Shouta whispered right into your ear. You could feel his breath fanning your shoulder. “Everything you do leaves me breathless. You’re incredible.” His finger began to move faster, his pointer-finger joining in on the fun. “Everything about you is exquisite.”

“You’re right. I’m blushing.” You swallowed, feeling yourself grow close to that edge. “Y-you can stop now.” you bit your lip, and Shouta chuckled.

“Awe, sweetheart…” Shouta’s thumb, the one that had never left your throat, began to trace up and down your jugular. “So flustered over a few words, are we?” He murmured, kissing your cheek, and making smoldering eye contact with you through the mirror. “Fascinating. Marvelous. Ravishing. Sublime. Radiant. Bewitching. Which one’s your favorite? They’re all true.” Shouta teased, unblinking as he watched your lips part to make room for your small gasps of pleasure.

You were right on that edge again. You could see the lights again, they floated around you both, Shouta picked up his speed, staring your reflection down as he did so. His lips never ceased their gentle, feather-light, tickling kisses over your neck and jaw.

“Come for me, my good girl.” Shouta commanded. “Such a perfect girl. Absolutely brilliant.” He praised, watching as your lips widened. You were panting again, mewling. You could feel his cock, hard against your ass. The salve had a numbing agent, so there was no pain to be found, though you were still absolutely reeling from the contact. You came, hard. Contracting around nothing, back arcing away from Shouta as you spasmed. “There we are- what a cute little kitty.” Shouta teased, and helped you to ride out your orgasm on his fingers.

Shouta lifted you up again, an arm behind your shoulders and another behind your knees, carrying you back into his bedroom.

“What did we learn?” Shouta asked, smug.

“That you’re a sadist that likes watching me squirm?” You giggled, nuzzling your face into Shouta’s neck.

“I was gonna say not to argue with me, but that is also true.” Shouta chuckled, smiling as he felt you peck him on the collarbone. “You’re going to give me a fucking cavity, being this sweet all the time.” He grunted, sitting and keeping you cradled in his arms.

“Don’t think you’re old enough for dentures quite yet.” you teased back, earning a playful scowl from him.

Chapter 51: Want

Chapter Text

“The only ball gowns I’ve ever worn were costumes for theatre!” you squealed, turning in the large, three-corner mirror to look at the corset laces in the back. “It’s so pretty!” You smiled excitedly at Shouta, who gave you the smallest of smiles behind his scarf. His hair was pulled out of his eyes though, betraying his expressions.

“Yes, you are.” He quipped, and you rolled your eyes.

“Ok Boomer.”

“Don’t be a brat in public, or I’ll be forced to punish you in public.” Shouta warned, just low enough that the attendant wouldnt hear as she rifled though more dresses on the rack.

“Hah, fat chance. You have like… a reputation and stuff.” You teased, only to find that Shouta was smirking.

“Oh, don’t be like that, Little one.” Shouta sighed, mockingly. He leaned down, ghosting his lips over the shell of your ear, so the other people in the salon were guaranteed not to hear. “Don’t you want to be a good girl for daddy?” He whispered, and you felt your legs squeeze together all on their own under the large dress. Shouta pulled back, and glanced at the attendant, who had left only to find a new color of ribbon for your lacing. “We’ll take this one, it seems to fit well.”

“Aren’t you worried about color options and-” The lady began to upsell, but Shouta was not having it.

“This is fine.” Shouta nodded, and hummed, and you nodded along with him.

“Oh, I can change the color myself!” You giggled, re-entering the dressing room to change. Shouta waited until the door was closed to turn back to the attendant.

“Start up a tab.” Shouta instructed, pulling out his wallet and handing the lady his credit card. “We’ll probably be in weekly.” He spoke lowly, as to not let you hear. “You can put it all on your commission as well, as long as you tell her that the dress is half price. She’s determined to pay for it herself.” The lady’s eyes widened, and she nodded excitedly.

“Of course sir!” She kept her voice low, and skittered off. She was back with Shouta’s card in only a few moments, and returned with a garment bag.

When you finally stepped out, wearing your flowy skirt and tee-shirt, Shouta was standing with the dress in a garment bag, scrolling through his phone.

“We have the ballroom booked for Tomorrow night. Mic and Angel will be there as well- Angel is coming around tomorrow to heal your wounds, so bear with it just a bit longer.” Shouta hummed, placing a large, warm hand between your shoulder blades and leading you toward the front.

You paid for your dress- turned out there was a huge sale going on- and were both safely situated in your car when Shouta glanced over at you.

“Are you hungry at all? We could stop somewhere?” He hummed, and you nodded.

“Oh I’m starving- ooh, let’s try something new! It’s kind of a waste to pay for food I’ve already had- and I’m trying to master taste still, so as soon as I get the base for yellow skittles, I’m there!” You rambled, sort of incoherently- at least to Shouta. He couldn’t help the smile that broke over his face just at the excited, happy nature of your voice. You really were a little ball of light.

“There’s a place that Midnight keeps recommending- they serve some kind of special beef.” Shouta offered, but you wrinkled yout nose.

“Oof that sounds expensive- and I just bought a five-hundred dollar dress, so I’m kind of balling on a budget here.” You giggled, and Shouta hummed.

“I’ll handle it. Call it an apology for going a little too hard on you yesterday.” Shouta offered, and you pondered on it.

“I don’t think my ass is worth much more than Mcdonalds though, so.” You giggled, and Shouta’s eyes flittered over to you, a devilish smirk setting over his lips.

“Oh, wait until we get home and I show you exactly what your ass is worth.” He threatened, turning on to a new street. “I make more money than I know what to do with. I donate thousands a month, but all that does is give me tax breaks I don’t need. He shrugs. “I have no problem providing for you.”

“I don’t need anyone providing for me though.” You crossed your arms, defiant as always.

“I know you don’t NEED it.” Shouta clarified. “But, there must be things you WANT.”

“And what do YOU want?” you finally asked, staring at him. His head faced forward, carefully watching the road as he drove. You watched his Adam’s apple bob.

“You.” Shouta spoke before he realized what he said, and he backtracked. “I want your time. Your energy. I want your attention. As I said before, I am willing to pay for it.” Shouta paused, and swallowed. “You still haven’t given me a proper answer for the offer. May I pay for your time?”

“I… I’m not sure about taking money for just being around? Like isn’t that… the point of dating you? To be with you?” You pointed out, and Shouta nodded, and sighed.

“Yes, but I am an incredibly busy and selfish man, and I am not going to budge on my own schedule. I want you to cut your work hours to end when mine do, and I want your School schedule to change to match mine as well.” Shouta explained.

“So, you want all of my free time?” You postulated.

 

“The majority of it, yes.” Shouta nodded.

“Why?” You questioned, head tilted.

“I... “ Shouta paused, he hadn’t actually thought that one through. It was a vald question. Why? Why did he want this? Why was he so invested so quickly? Why did he want you so badly? “I’m possessive.” He answered honestly. “I hate the idea of anyone else so much as LOOKING at you, and the knowledge that someone else has your time makes me itch to break something. In my head, you’re mine. Your time is mine. And I'd like that to be true in reality as well.”

Chapter 52: Rain

Chapter Text

“What… in the world have you done?” Shouta questioned, glancing at you while driving. “Didn’t I tell you no quirk use while driving?!”

“I don’t have school or work all weekend, and I’m actually going out for once. It’s reversible.” You shrugged, running your fingers through your newly bright (F/C) colored hair and checking it out in the visor mirror. “Besides, this keeps you from taking me anywhere too expensive. I’m pretty sure fancy restaurants have like… dress codes and stuff.” You giggled, pleased with your own blatant tom-foolery.

“I- do you like it… like that?” Shouta asked, tearing his eyes away to make sure he wasn’t swerving into oncoming traffic or something of the sort.

“Yeah, I’ve been doing this since I was like… thirteen I think? My dad loved it when I did intricate patterns and stuff- mom was just happy that I agreed to only do this on the weekends.” You explained, and smiled. “I could technically do the same thing with, like, my tattoos and stuff, but I like going to the shop and getting needles shoved through my skin.” You hummed, and sat forward. “OOH! There’s the animal shelter! Mirio and I go there sometimes to volunteer because after you clean up the poop they let you hold the puppies.” Your smile was absolutely fucking breathtaking.

Shouta would not survive to forty without diabetes, and it would be your goddamn fault.

“Would you want to do that after dinner?” Shouta questioned. This was a good thing. Learning things about you. What you did in your free time, things you enjoyed- though HE did not define getting needles shoved into his flesh as a good time, the sheer amount of tattoos you had dictated you did- and he was not going to do that with you...but he could tolerate animals for a short amount of time.

“YES! Is that even a question?!” you gasped dramatically, bouncing slightly in your seat. “Ooh, you should get another cat- a little kitten so Sushi has a playmate since you’re gone all the time with work.” You teased, and Shouta shook his head.

“I didn’t even want Sushi. A friend gave him to me and now I’m stuck with him.” Shouta half-joked, and you gasped again.

“OOH! Mic gave you a kitten?”

“Ah no, Oboro. He was Mic and I’s friend in Highschool. He passed away our second year.”

“Oh. I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be. It’s the reason I became a teacher.” Shouta paused. Hizashi was right, he did need to be more honest with you. “You remind me of him. Sometimes. Your eyes sparkle like his used to. It’s the mischief, I think.”

“Were you two…” You gestured vaguely, and Shouta laughed, outright laughed.

“Uh… No. I’m heteroflexible at best. A few male-heavy threesomes, but never a committed relationship with a man unless you count the unwilling marriage I seem to have with Hizashi.” Shouta joked, and you giggled- fuck, why did that sound make his heart pound? Shouta had always been one to have a very dry sense of occasional humor- but he would watch hours of shitty comedy shows if it meant hearing that damn laugh again.

“I was gonna ask- you talk about him like you don’t like him, but he’s also the only person you DO talk about.”

“He’s… My best friend. I may not agree with everything he does, but he’s always been there for me, no matter what trouble I get myself into. And he’s the only one that knew Oboro like I did… he and Oboro were the ones dating. Like the cat, Oboro gave me Hizashi, and now I’m stuck with him.”

“And like the cat, you love him.”

“You’re too smart for your own good, you know that?” Shouta pouted, and sighed.

“I do my research.” You nodded, only to earn a raised eyebrow. “Oh, Did you really think that I invited you to spend the night in my house without knowing you at all?” You questioned.

“What?”

“Shouta, I feel like I’ve said this before but- I’m not an idiot, and I DO have the internet. I looked you up when you asked me out. Hero or not, I needed to know what kind of person you were-. Now, you’re not exactly the most publicised hero- so I had to go mostly off of what I COULD find. Your affiliation with UA, and your friendship with Mic. I figured, hey, people are like the friends they keep- And besides Mic’s weird deal with much younger girlfriends, he’s a decent person, and an accomplished hero. So, bounding from there I dug pretty deep into his social media posts that you were in. Your birthday, what you do in your time off… you didn’t seriously think I was naive enough to trust you just because you’re a hero right?”

“Oh.” Shouta was completely thrown through a loop. Oh. You were… smart as all hell. He knew that- he knew you were smart- He’d done his own research and still… He hadn’t expected you to be so… well, he hadn’t expected that you would have that kind of foresight. You were calculating, intelligent. That bright, bubbly demeanor almost made him forget that you were a psychology major, that you were technically valedictorian at UA- You may have done all of your schoolwork at home, but what he could find in the files you were miles ahead of your peers even from the very beginning.

Well then.

“You still doing okay? The roads are pretty smooth but-”

“It’s why I wore the cotton skirt, Sho.” You shrugged. “I can take a little pain anyway I’m no chump.” You straightened a bit in your seat, and peered out over the dash. “Oh, it’s gonna rain HARD tonight.” You pointed at the sky.

“Do you like the rain?” Shouta welcomed this change of subject- it gave him the opportunity to think. Honestly, he was kicking himself for underestimating you. It seemed every time he turned around you were doing something else extraordinary. You subdued two rank C villains on your own without a single cent in property damage and no casualties, you did your research on a potential suitor, you were riding several scholarships to pay for school- and your quirk was amazing. Permanent sensory effects- YOU were incredible.

“I LOVE the rain.” You nodded. “I always sleep really well during thunder storms, and lightning is so pretty.” You hummed. “When we were little, Mirio was terrified of thunder- so, I took his hearing and made it to where he could only hear me until the storm passed. It pissed our mom right off, but dad was super excited to learn JSL.”

Chapter 53: Feathers

Chapter Text

You were pretty sure you were definitely going to get away with not going to some overly-expensive, super fancy restaurant in your knee-length cotton skater skirt, knee-high striped rainbow socks, stained “If I was your pet I’d run away” teeshirt and sparkly light-up sneakers. You were wrong. It turned out, Shouta gave absolutely zero fucks at all about appearances, and walked proudly into the restaurant anyway, in his black sweatpants, sweater and boots, big ass scarf, and mangy beard.

The last thing you expected to see was Present Mic himself, sitting with a white-haired girl with large, white wings draped over the back of her chair in said uber-fancy restaurant, but there they were, dressed to the nines and enjoying wine and expensive foods.

Hizashi was quick to recognize his oldest, closest friend and wave the both of you over. Shouta’s hand found yours, and he squeezed gently. “Remember what I told you?” your boyfriend questioned, keeping his eyes forward and his voice low as you walked.

“I can handle Presumptuous mitochondria, Rubber cranium.” You joked with a snort at your own joke.

“You know, it’s like you WANT me to bend you over the fucking table.” Shouta grumbled, approaching that table ever closer.

“Don’t threaten me with a good time- Hey! Angel Right?” You greeted the girl, who stood and gave you a friendly hug.

“Yeah! Hi! It’s very nice to meet you!” Angel responded, a wide smile on her pretty face- and jeez Louise was she drop-dead gorgeous. “I was getting worried for Aizawa, ever since Emi he’s been really down in the dumps- I think this may be the first time I’ve seen him smile since this summer!” Angel’s soft, happy smile warmed your heart. Oh. She is… genuinely a good person- worried for Shouta, actually happy to meet you.

Shouta was reeling. He hadn’t noticed Angel at all since the threesome, but now that he really thought about it, she WAS pretty much constantly around. She brought Hizashi his lunch every day, and always made a point to say ‘hi’ to Shouta, but he usually just ignored her like he tried to do Hizashi. Shouta kind of felt bad about it, honestly. The girl had been… worried for him? Jesus Christ Angel deserved better than Hizashi.

The two of you pulled up chairs, sitting in front of Angel and Hizashi. The blonde hero waved over the waitress and ordered two bottles of wine- you didn’t even want to know what it cost- and procured a pair of Menus.

“So, Honey-” Hizashi started, but you were quick to correct him, not wanting to make Angel uncomfortable.

“If you can’t use my name, use Star, please.” You Cut Hizashi off, which seemed to fascinate the voice hero to no end.

“Right, STAR, Holy Shit, Shouta, you really got yourself a little firecracker here.” Hizashi smirked, and Shouta stiffened. “Star, how exactly did you get Mister Grump here wrapped around your pretty little finger? I’ve been trying to get him to come to this place for YEARS and you just hop on in here looking like you walked off the set of Katy Perry’s ‘Last Friday Night’ Music video.”

“Oh, I actually like begged to NOT come here because it looked too fancy, the ‘fit is a protest.” You gestured to your hair. “Even THIS couldn’t stop him.” You giggled, and Hizashi grinned.

“You know, I was just about to ask about the ‘do! Looks great on ya, Little Star!” Mic reached across the table, and fluffed up your hair at the ends.

You didn’t see Shouta’s eye twitch, and you didn’t hear his jaw click.

“(F/C) is actually my favorite color! I wish I could dye my hair like that!” Angel hummed excitedly, and Hizashi gave her a malicious side-eye for a fraction of a moment before smiling, wide and fake.

“Angel, we all know you look best blonde.” He patted her back, and her smile faltered. You definitely caught that. You switched gears.

“Angel!” You chimed, bright and bubbly. “Your wings are SO pretty! Hawks must be super Jealous!”

“Oh not even, His wings are huge and Majestic, Mine are just pretty, dainty little things. For a while, I debated going by Dove as a hero name, since ya know, Hawks is so popular and his feathers are weapons- mine heal people and stuff, OH! Speaking of!” She reached behind you, and plucked a feather, handing it to you with a smile.“There! All better.” Angel hummed, the downy feather brushed against your skin, and you fought hard not to giggle at the ticklish feeling as it disappeared in the palm of your hand.

“Wow!” You were in total awe- you felt a warm tingle spread over your back end as the wounds healed, and then there you were, fresh as a daisy.

“I really cannot thank you enough.” Shouta’s tone was genuine, and Angel greatly appreciated it.

“Oh, any time! I totally get it, Hiz also goes pretty hard sometimes, and I end up needing my own feathers.” Angel shrugged, and Mic leaned closer to her, kissing the top of her hair, and wrapping an arm around her shoulders. She relaxed into the contact, satisfied with what she’d done.

“Angel here really is a little godsend,” Mic smirked, leaning his head on top of hers, and humming. “Say what do you say after dinner, the group of us go to that club downtown, and geta litte tipsy? I sure could go for some good liquor and dancing.”

“Ooh! It really is a nice place- Hiz DJ’s there sometimes so we always get in free and fast. Could be a really good time! And Hey, I haven’t had a gal pal to hang out with in forever!” Angel’s eyes were pleading- but you weren’t sure for what- you decided to go along with it anyway, especially since you could feel Shouta’s disinterest in such an outing rolling off of him in waves.

Well, You TOLD him you didn’t want to go to this restaurant.

“Oh that sounds like so much fun!” you giggled excitedly, and felt Shouta’s hand squeeze your thigh.

Checkmate, Hero.

Chapter 54: Like a sick dog

Chapter Text

“Don’t drink that.” Shouta warned, his lips close to your ear as you brought the shot to your lips. You simply turned your head slightly, made eye-contact, tipped your head back and downed your drink. The fun thing about your quirk- you NEVER tasted alcohol, so you could order the high-proof stuff without issue.

“Let her live a little, Eraser.” Hizashi teased, clapping his friend on the back. “The young deserve to enjoy their youth!” The blonde teased, his eyes trained on Angel as she danced in the center of the floor. “Go on, Star, have some fun!” Mic prompted you, and you grinned. Shouta couldn’t punish you in public, and he couldn’t get on your case about misbehavior if his best friend was encouraging it.

You joined Angel on the dance floor, moving to the music and swaying your hips as drink after drink was passed to you. You were careful to only take them from Hizashi and Angel- since Shouta kept trying to pass you water and you knew better than to trust strangers giving you drinks.

The lights and the music pumped to a steady beat- somehow you ended up with your hand on Angel’s hips, swaying with your front pressed to her ass. From across the club, Shouta watched your every move. You were already swaying and it had nothing to do with the music. Shouta knew you weren’t a drinker. You didn’t have a single drop of alcohol in your apartment, and you didn’t have time to go out. You’d been sucking down shots of straight vodka and tequila like they were water, and the expensive place he’d taken you for dinner wasn’t known for their large portion sizes- you refused actual water or mixers or chasers. It was only a matter of time before you were completely out of it.

Shouta had been here before. He’d done this before. Another time, another life, when he’d be the designated driver for Kayama and Hizashi. Both of them were pretty. Both of them drank like fish.

Both of them had men watching, counting their drinks.

You and Angel both looked like very attractive targets. Far too young to be alone, too pretty, too new to the world and it’s horrors. Shouta took a sip of his rum and coke, he’d been nursing it for the last hour, and watched as Angel turned, wrapping her arms around your shoulders and giggling.

“This is so fun, right!” Angel hummed, pressing her forehead to yours as you danced together. “I haven’t had a night out like this in forever!” she smiled, and you nodded, a grin of your own spread across your face.

“I’ve NEVER had a night out like this before- Never had alcohol either.” You admitted, and she gasped.

“Really? I’ve been drinking since freshman year!” She practically sang, and leaned back, sliding her hands down to hold you close by the waist, showing you how to properly grind.

“Yep! My brother keeps trying to invite me to his parties, but it’s kinda embarrassing to be a twenty-year-old at a high school party.” You laughed, and Angel nodded.

“I definitely know the feeling. Hiz is kind of my only friend, so the only people I ever hang out with are him and his friends- they all think I’m some dumb kid- not that that’s a dig at Aizawa or anything! He gets a pass since he went through a really shitty divorce last year.”

“Divorce?” you questioned, pausing your dancing with your eyebrows raising. Angel nodded. You noticed the strong blush over her cheeks. She was close to being straight-up wasted, and you were not very far behind.

“Yeah, Miss Joke and him were married for five years- He caught her cheating after she tried to have sex with Hizashi behind his back. Hiz had to literally pull Aiz off of a bridge. He stayed with us for three months before he decided he had to get over it- he’s been kind of shut down ever sense.” Angel shrugged. “Ever since he started hanging out with you though… he just seems… brighter.” Angel tucked a piece of your hair behind your ear. “I’m glad. I was really worried about him.”

“I had no idea…” you fretted, and Angel nodded, a soft, warm smile on her face.

“He’s a private guy, and he especially doesn’t like talking about his feelings.” Angel hummed, and closed her eyes, swaying with the music before she suddenly jolted. “Oh- I’m being called away.” A deep red washed over her face as she stumbled away… Weird? She looked like she was fine before.

You watched as she walked away, and huffed, turning on your heel only to run into someone’s chest.

“Woah there rainbow-dash.” An unfamiliar red-headed man smirked, twirling a piece of your brightly-colored hair between his fingers.

Shouta moved to step forward, but paused. He warned you to be careful- and you were continuously getting upset with him for underestimating you. No. He would wait unless you needed him to step in. He would give you the opportunity to deal with it yourself.

“Sorry about that!” You gave the man a smile, and brushed his hand away. “See you-” You moved to step around him, but he gripped you around your hips, and tried to push you deeper into the dance floor. “Hey I-”

“C’mon babe, you don’t wanna dance?” He questioned, moving his hands to your back end. You activated your quirk- or more, tried to, but you couldn’t focus while you were all tipsy.

“No- I have a boyfriend.” You pushed the guy back, but he was relentless.

“Where’s he at then Cutie? C’mon, don’t be shy…” He slipped his hand up your skirt, but was abruptly pulled back. Your drunk brain barely registered long, dark hair whipping forward as someone headbutted the guy. You heard a crack, and saw drips of blood fall from the stranger’s face.

“Touch her again, and I will put you down like a sick dog.” Shouta’s deep timbre broke you from your transe, and you couldn’t handle it anymore.

You bent in half, and puked.

Chapter 55: Airhead

Chapter Text

The world moved too fast for you to keep up as Shouta bent at the waist, colliding your wobbly knees with his chest as he folded you over his shoulder. He spun, faster than your weak stomach could handle. Shouta couldn’t give a fuck if you puked on his back at this point. His hand pinned over your ass, keeping your skirt down. You weren’t wearing underwear. You couldn’t when your ass was torn to shit- he couldn’t carry you in a more respectable manner because of it.

Tonight was a fucking disaster in many ways, but the most confusing was how you looked at him after he punched that guy. You looked… terrified. Of HIM. You flinched away from his grasp, like you expected him to hurt you. Fuck. This was not good. This was so very not good.

“Hizashi.” He growled, finding the man in the men’s bathroom. “I need Angel.” He called, you heard low gurgling sounds coming from a stall, but you were too preoccupied with being sat down on the counter.

“She’s got her mouth full right now. What do you want?” Hizashi questioned, and you hummed in confusion. Mouth full? In the bathroom? Ew… it’s super unsanitary to eat in here…

“A feather. I think Star has alcohol poisoning.” Shouta kept to strictly business, bending down to check the stalls. After finding Hizashi and Angel were the only ones in here, he quickly locked the door to the bathroom, and turned back to you. A feather flew up over the partition walls, landing on top of your head, and melting into your scalp. You still felt sick, and the room was still spinning.

“That guy… his nose was all wrong.” You whimpered, and Shouta shushed you.

“He got what he deserved.” Shouta reminded you, wiping tears back with the pads of his thumbs while he gave you a once-over.

“He- there was BLOOD.” You looked pale- you were definitely going to be sick again.

“Are you squeamish with blood?” Shouta reached for the hem of your shirt, and pulled it up over your head, leaving you in a bra alone. You’d gotten vomit down the front of it, and he wasn’t going to have you sit in it for longer than absolutely necessary.

“When it’s not mine.” You nodded, still feeling your stomach churn as Shouta pulled his own sweater over his head, and turned it right side out before shoving it over you. It was warm, comforting. It smelled like his expensive cologne. “He wasn’t even- You didn’t have to HURT him.” You mumbled, and Shouta raised an eyebrow at you.

“You told him no, and he didn’t listen. He got what he deserved.” Shouta repeated, and pulled his hair tie off of his wrist to tie your hair back. “I should have done worse, if anything.”

“No- No I don’t- you broke his nose Sho- The- we have to go- the cops’ll…” Your mind was working a million miles a minute and yet staying in the same spot. The room was spinning faster and faster and there wasn’t anything that could stop it.

“I AM the cops, sweetheart. It’s fine.” Shouta tried to be reassuring, he reached to brush a strand of your hair back, but you batted his hand away.

“I could have handled him! You just jumped in and- you hit him!” You stated, and Shouta rolled his eyes.

“Hardly. He was the one who tried to dodge and caught his nose on my forehead.” Shouta dabbed at your face with a wet paper towel, but you wrenched your face away. “You COULD have handled him, but you WOULD have been in danger doing so, and I didn’t want to take the risk.”

“You don’t get to decide stuff for me! You’re not my dad!” You pushed weakly at Shouta’s chest, but he kept wiping vomit off your face, ignoring your protests.

“As your friend, I couldn’t stand there and watch you get hurt.” Shouta tried to calm you down. You seethed.

“If we were friends, how come I didn’t know you were married?” You questioned, and he froze. “Not even- not even that LONG ago! You- Angel said she only got with Hizashi in the winter at dinner- but she was there when you got divorced… it’s fall so… so not even a whole year ago… and I’m… we’re…” You were struggling to put the pieces together.

“Can you two do this somewhere else?!” Hizashi grunted from inside the stall, and groaned lowly. “I’m gettin real close- join in or get out.”

Shouta inhaled sharply through his nose, and pulled you off the counter by your waist. Hizashi could call a fucking Uber, Shouta was going to take you home NOW. You, surprisingly, pushed his hand away. You leaned heavily on the counter, panting. Shouta stumbled a bit when you suddenly shoved your hand into his pocket.

“Hey- what are you doing?!” he hissed, but you ignored him, pulling your phone from where he’d put it and dialing a number, turning away and stumbling toward the door. “Starlight?! Little one wait-” He reached to pull you back, but you dodged- it was sloppy, and you slammed your shoulder into the doorway just in time for the phone to stop ringing as the person on the other end finally answered.

“Star? It’s one in the morning are you okay?!” His voice immediately began to soothe you, as it always had, even when you were kids.

“Mi-Mir, I need you to pick me up.” You mumbled into the receiver. Shouta had caught up to you, following you through the club toward the exit. You walked faster, but you were wobbly, and Shouta was stone-cold sober, and had far more training.

“Oh, fuck- okay, (Y/N) where are you? You sound- who’s with you?” Your brother began to panic, but the phone was snatched from your hands. You reached for it again, but Shouta didn’t even have to put any actual effort into dodging you.

“I’ve got her, Togata.” Shouta said lowly, once again bending and throwing you over his shoulder as the two of you exited the bar.

“Mister Aizawa?!” Mirio questioned, his voice loud through the speaker. Shouta could spot his car from here, but it would look VERY suspicious if he had to drag you there, kicking and screaming. He didn’t want to take you back to his and make you even more uncomfortable, but he couldn’t exactly leave you alone at yours in your condition.

“Yes. Your sister seems to have had one too many to drink. I’ll be taking her home.” Shouta kept his voice professional- but this was bad. Very bad. What the FUCK was he going to do? You didn’t have any mutual friends to mediate- and you still needed someone to watch over you while you were like this- preferably not your dumbass teenage brother.

“Okay- hey, not that I don’t trust you or anything- but could I hear that from her, please?” Mirio was suspicious. FUCK- and Shouta always thought the kid was an airhead.

Chapter 56: Candy Peach

Chapter Text

“Yeah…” Shouta mumbled, and moved to set you down. He pressed the phone to his chest, and gave you a pleading look. “He wants to talk to you… Please- Please Litt- (Y/N)...”You scowled at him, and reached out your hand for your phone. Shouta’s heart pounded as he handed you back the cell, and it sped up when you pressed it to your ear.

If Mirio came to collect you, Shouta would be FUCKED. Not only would it get out that Shouta had an entanglement with a Twenty-year-old- someone who was a freshman when he got married- but he would have to deal with a no doubt, very angry Mirio Togata- and he KNEW that Togata was the type to talk. This would be spread all over by morning, you’d never speak to him again, and he’d probably be fired from teaching.

This was the exact thing he was trying to avoid when he decided to avoid you.

“(Y/N)? What’s going on, is that really Eraserhead?” Your brother struggled to piece together what exactly was going on, but it made no sense no matter how he tried to puzzle it out. Where were you? Were you drunk? High? You weren’t really the type to do either, and even if you were, why would ERASERHEAD be there?! Mirio could hear music pumping in the background- it sounded like a club.

“I got drunk and confused- sorry. It’s EraserHead. Candy Peach.” You spoke the ages-old password that meant you were safe and out of harms way. You developed it way back when Mirio told you he’d wanted to be a hero. If you didn’t say it, he would track you down through an app on both of your phones. Mirio wasn’t convinced.

“Okay- golly you had me worried. Text me when you get home safe, okay?” Mirio prompted, and you hummed, “Love you star.” Mirio hummed, already tracking your phone. A club downtown? What the fuck were you doing there?! Mirio’s jaw tightened as he rolled over, shaking Tamaki awake.

“Love you, Sunny.” You responded, and hung up. Shouta let out a harsh sigh, wiping a large hand over his face. This was not at all how this night was supposed to go. He wanted to dazzle you a little, maybe ease you into the idea of a real relationship with dates and friends and the whole shabang in order to talk you into agreeing to move around your schedule- but here you were instead. You were absolutely seething with rage at him, and you almost called your brother- his STUDENT to come deal with it.

“Look I-” Shouta started, but you were not having it. You reeled on him, hands on your hips, eyes narrowed. The absolute picture of brave defiance. Shaking in every limb- Shouta wasn’t sure if it was from fear, anger, or exertion- and brows furrowed. You looked PISSED. It was kind of hot, honestly, but SHouta didn;t have time to think that right now. He needed to get you home safe, now, before something stupid happened.

“Just because I didn’t have my brother come kick your ass doesn’t mean you’re in the clear, bucko.” You growled, poking him in the chest, hard. Shouta swallowed, but didn’t back down.

“What exactly are you angry with me about?” Shouta questioned, leading you toward the car. You stumbled alongside him, refusing to take the arm he offered. Shouta was honestly surprised at your stability, though rocky, he expected you to be completely boneless with the amount of alcohol you had sucked down in a matter of hours- you should, in all honesty, be on the floor by now. You were impressive, even when you were incredibly infuriating in every single fucking way.

“What?” You asked, incredulous as he opened the car door for you to climb inside. He had to palm the top of your head to ensure you didn’t smack it on the roof, and leaned over you to buckle you in once you’d been seated.

“I need to know which thing I need to be apologizing for. Not telling you I’m divorced, or headbutting a pervert?” Shouta clarified, clicking the seatbelt in place and fiddling with your skirt to force it to cover your knees. He backed out, and closed the car door before appearing in the diver’s side door, sliding in and

“I can’t be mad at you for not telling me you were married. You don’t know me- that’s really personal- and like yeah, I trauma dump on anyone who listens because I have boundary issues, but YOU are a NORMAL person. I’m mad because you HIT someone Shouta- violence isn’t the answer.” You huffed, and crossed your arms.

“Well it’s done, so what can I do to fix it other than saying I’m sorry?” Shouta questioned, and you scoffed at him. Had you been anyone else, had this been any other night, under any other circumstance, he would have kicked you out of his car right then and there and called you a cab. But the truth was, he felt downright guilty. He felt WRONG about what he had done. It was strange- he’d never felt bad about hurting people before. He got off on it, he enjoyed it.

Seeing you hurt… he wasn’t sure if he was more angry or scared.

“Does saying sorry fix a broken plate?” Your voice was… shockingly neutral. Strangely sober. A cold chill washed up Shouta’s spine at the tone of your words. “If you shatter a plate on the ground, and you tell it you are sorry, does it magically reform?” You repeated, and when you didn’t get an answer, you shook your head. “I don’t believe in apologies. I believe in actions and honesty.” You spat, and sank into your seat, closing your eyes and willing yourself to not puke. “I don’t need you cleaning up my messes and acting like I can’t take care of myself. If you wanna piss me off, that’s the number one way to do it.” You grumbled, and Shouta nodded, though you couldn’t see it.

Shouta decided then and there that he would be honest, and that he would act.

His apology was already planned. And you would have to be sober for it.

Chapter 57: Dead rats in the Freezer

Chapter Text

In the end, Shouta settled on bringing you back to your own apartment. He gritted his teeth when he found that you kept a spare key on the doorframe, but said nothing. Idiot college students and their insistence upon being easy targets.

“Beanie!” you squealed, tripping over the mess of shoes you left by the front door to stumble your way to the snake’s tank. “Mommy missed you beanie-boo.” you cooed at the reptile, who simply stared, unblinking since snakes do not have eyelids.

“Mommy?” Shouta questioned, an eyebrow raised. You rolled your eyes at the erasure hero, giving him a middle finger.

“He is my son. I birthed him.” You joked, reaching into the tank and pulling out the reptile. It did not bother resisting you. Beans rested his head on your wrist, curling his body around your forearm.

“I think maybe you should put him down before you hurt him since you’re drunk.” Shouta stepped forward to take your snake away. You hissed at him. Actually hissed. Like a fucking cat.

“I’m not drunk.” you denied, swatting him away with your other hand. “I held Beans when I got my wisdom teeth out, he’s fine.” You grumbled, turning on your heel and flopping onto your couch. “Room’s all spinny- like when I overuse my quirk.” you mumbled, kissing the snake on the tip of the nose.

“You’re inebriated.” Shouta rephrased, sitting next to you. “Are you still angry with me?” The question came out quieter than he had intended it to, but he was worried about you. He just wanted you to be okay, he could bare it if you hated him, hell, he could even deal with the repercussions of starting this mess in the first place, but you needed to feel safe at the very least. He couldn’t bear with the idea that you were afraid of him.

“Yep.” You nodded. “You shouldn’t hit people who haven’t hit you first.” You chastised him like a preschool teacher, not even looking at him. Your fingers trailed over the yellow patterns on your snake, and you watched, mesmerized as the scales seemed to sparkle in the dim light. Everything seemed a little sparkly- you weren’t sure if your quirk was activating on it’s own, or if you really were just a little drunker than you’d originally thought.

“My whole job is hitting people and not letting people hit me back.” Shouta deadpanned, wrapping an arm around your shoulders. You didn’t seem to notice. Shouta scooted closer, pulling you into him. You made no attempt to move away- which meant that you were NOT afraid of him, at the very least. Good. That was good. He could make you see reason, he could convince you not to be angry with him.

“You can go. I’m home safe.” You rubbed the snake against your cheek, his cool scales dragged up the soft flesh, giving you a strange feeling of grounding comfort.

“Someone has to get you ready for bed and make sure you don’t aspirate vomit in your sleep, little one.” Shouta fought to keep his voice and words gentle despite the growing pit in his stomach- a mixture of anger, sadness, annoyance and horny swirling into the most dangerous cocktail of frustration.

“I’m fine.” You rolled your eyes, and Shouta resisted the urge to bend you over his knee right then and there. Rolling eyes should only be seen when you’re cumming so hard you can’t breathe.

“Right.” Shouta huffed, and stood, crossing your room and opening your fridge. “Do you have any food here that doesn’t come dried or in a can?” He questioned, and you grunted, moving to lay down on your couch. Beans slithered his way into Shouta’s sweater, resting on your warm belly.

“There’s TV dinners in the deep freeze.” You pointed to what Shouta had previously thought was a very small counter- but sure enough, he lifted the top to find it full of… Dead rats?!

What… the fuck?

His heart skipped a beat as he quickly closed the lid, and looked back at you. You certainly didn’t LOOK like a serial killer- you had a completely clean record and you got sick at the sight of blood- unless that was all an elaborate ruse…

Shouta’s hands rested on his capture weapon around his neck, and he swallowed.

“(Y/N)?” He asked slowly, “What’s with the… rats?”

“Oh, those are for Beanie. I give him frozen thawed because the internet said feeding him live rats could hurt him.” You explained, and kicked your leg up over the back of the couch. Shouta could see everything from the knee down, and he knew that your skirt must’ve ridden up from that. You were playing a VERY dangerous game. “Speakin’ of, I gotta feed Beans tomorrow, you can watch, if you want. He still squeezes it even though it’s dead.” You giggled.

Tomorrow? So you expected him to spend the night. He could deal with that. But first he HAD to get you dressed more appropriately. At least now he knew you weren’t a psychopath- just a fucking weirdo- Seriously? Whole, dead rats next to the ice cream?! That just seemed unsanitary- also, you only had fat-free vanilla ice cream- which almost made sense with your quirk, but why fat free?

Shouta glanced at you again, trying not to stare at your very bare bottom half. You were in no need of a diet of any kind- you clearly kept active with the ballet and the working and the school, if anything, you should be indulging MORE- but then, he thought about it- you DID indulge, quite a bit. You seemed to eat exclusively candy and junk- and you drank more coffee than he did- it was about EFFICIENCY and COST. The icecream you had was the type to have a good texture, and it was less than five bucks a gallon- which made it incredibly cheap- you didn’t care about the calorie count there, but your candies were sugary as all hell, and you survived off of junk food alone.

You desperately needed leadership. And fast.

Chapter 58: Swish and spit

Chapter Text

“Ew- why???” you whined, gagging on the toothbrush as Shouta wretched your mouth open with one hand and brushed your teeth with the other.

“Because your teeth will rot with stomach acid sitting on them, and your breath smells like something died in your throat.” Shouta answered, trying not to let your whine go straight to his pants.

“Fuck you.” you grunted, kicking at him, but Shouta did nothing but sigh heavily out of his nose.

“Maybe later.” He responded, pressing a cup to your slips. “Swish and spit.” He demanded, and you took a sip into your mouth, before spitting it at him instead of into the sink. “You’re going to regret that in the morning, brat.” He was struggling to keep his temper at bay. He had to remind himself that you were out of it- but it was difficult when he knew you were just as much of a little shit while you were sober.

“I’m gonna annoy you until you go away.” You grinned, eyes closed as you tilted your face up to meet his. Shouta’s anger was being held back with a piece of used dental floss at this point, and you were still incredibly adamant upon doing a very ungraceful pirouette on his last nerve.

“I work with Highschool Hero Course Freshmen. I can do annoying.” Shouta gripped your hips, pulling you off of the toilet and lifting you into his arms yet again. You squirmed, but he placed a hard smack to your bare ass, that had you jolting and squeaking.

“Oi! Don’t hit me!” You smacked his chest, and his eye twitched.

“Then stay still or I’m going to end up dropping you, and I’m telling you now, a smack on the ass is preferable to being dropped onto is shitty concrete you call a floor.” Shouta tried to reason with you, dropping you on your mattress. You bounced slightly, and glared up at him.

“You’re mean.” You stated, kicking at him. Shouta wasted no time in gripping your leg, and yanking you toward him, hard. God damn it, he was THIS CLOSE to calling Hizashi over to help- he had no idea what he was doing, in all honesty. Emi never-

You WERE NOT Emi. He shook that thought right out. Why was he even thinking about HER? Was it because you brought up the divorce?

Maybe it was because when he asked why she had cheated, she responded with simply “You’re mean.” He wasn’t mean. He didn’t think so. He was pragmatic, he was a no-nonsense kind of guy. He was a bit of a sadist, and he liked things done his way, the CORRECT way, but he wasn’t MEAN. You didn’t mean that. You were drunk and acting like a toddler. This is why Shouta never wanted kids. He could barely deal with his asshole teenagers, let alone an actual child- and right now, you seemed to be in the mental state of a four-year-old, tops.

He REALLY didn’t know how to deal with you.

“Fucking behave or I WILL tie you to the bed.” Shouta threatened, earning a giggle from you as you continued to try to kick at him with the other leg.

“Kinky.” You teased, reaching up and mussing his hair. That was fucking it. Did you have any idea what he could do to you? ESPECIALLY while you were like this? Did you have any idea what that guy at the club could have done if Shouta hadn’t of stepped in?! You were pantsless, boneless, HELPLESS beneath him, he could do anything he wanted, and you were so sloshed you probably wouldn’t even REMEMBER it tomorrow morning.

Temptation gave way to disgust in Shouta’s mind as he shoved your legs together again, walking around your bed to your wardrobe. Pants. You needed Pants. Thick ones. Ones that were hard to get off. And a shirt- scratch that, sweater. You could just wear his. It seemed you were comfortable in it anyway, and he didn’t want to see you in any more state of undress than you currently were.

“I gotta pee but I don’t wanna move.” you complained, pulling out the snake that had been hidden in the sweater. “Beans. Go pee for mommy.” You squinted at the snake, who stared on, as snakes do.

“Get up and use the bathroom, little one.” Shouta moved too fast for you, snatching the snake away. His skin crawled at the thought of holding the damn thing, but it needed to be put back into it’s tank where it was safe before you rolled over atop it and killed it. You would be VERY upset if it died, that much was obvious.

“Mkay. This is me moving. Very fast.” You mumbled, not moving at all.

“Do you need… help?” Shouta questioned, and you shook your head, hoisting yourself up and wobbling to your little bathroom. “Don’t fall!” Shouta’s voice betrayed his anxiety right then. You did nothing but giggle back at him.

God damn it you were adorably infuriating.

Shouta focused on finding your underwear and pants, digging though your underwear drawer felt absolutely wrong, but, he reminded himself of the necessity. You came out of the bathroom, and stumbled your way over to Shouta before shoving your face into his chest.

“I’m mad at you.” You reminded him, and he resisted the urge to chuckle, wrapping his arms around you in an awkward, loose hug.

“I know.” He nodded, and yelped, shoving you back as he felt you bite down on his pectoral. “What the fuck was that?!”

“There. Not mad anymore.” you giggled, flopping back onto your bed.

“You BIT me.” Shouta stated, bewildered.

“Mhm. You broke that guy’s nose though. You deserved it.” You pointed a single finger up in the air, and dropped your hand, narrowly missing your face. “Now I can stop being mad at you and you can cuddle me.” you reached both arms up, making grabby hands at the dark-haired man, who gaped at you.

Jesus whiskey-sipping Christ, you were certifiably insane- so why the FUCK was Shouta Pulling your skirt off? Why was he dressing you in cute, lacy panties and sweatpants? Why was he sliding into the bed next to you, and why was he cuddling you to his chest?

Well… maybe he was insane too. Maybe you belonged together.

Shouta’s nerves had calmed, his heart had slowed. He felt so much better now, with you, asleep in his arms, comfortable and safe- even if you pissed him off to high heaven not even twenty-minutes before. Maybe he could forgive tonight- you’d both said and done things you should not have. When the sun rose, it would be a new day- and you would not be getting punished for your behavior tonight.

Everything was okay now, it was all better.

And then, A knock at the door.

“(Y/N)?! It’s Mirio! Open up!” Your brother called through the door. And boy oh boy did he sound pissed.

Chapter 59: Mighty Mic Music

Notes:

Happy Halloween everyone! Stay safe tonight!! :)

Chapter Text

“SHIT!” you whispered loudly. Shouta scrambled to your tiny shower-tub combo. There was nowhere else to hide in your apartment- and you didn’t even have a fucking fire-escape to climb out onto. “Coming!” You grunted, struggling the whole way to the door. When it swung open, you found your brother and his boyfriend standing in the hallway. Mirio wasted no time pulling you out of the apartment, shoving you into Tamaki’s chest as he stomped into your apartment. “What are you-”

“Why the hell were you at MightyMic Music?” Your brother cut you off, throwing open the bathroom door. You focused your quirk immediately, desperately trying to remove the image of Shouta from your bathroom.

Shouta watched as the loud blonde stepped into the bathroom, and yanked back the shower curtain. His eyes didn’t focus on Shouta at all, and he seemed satisfied with what he saw, turning again to walk into the main room of your apartment.

“I went out with a couple of friends.” You mumbled, and looked up at Tamaki. “Hey Tama, How’s it hanging?”

“We got a phone call from you at One in the morning, and you reek of alcohol.” Tamaki was not falling for your shit- he never did. Tamaki had been your brother’s best friend since elementary school, even if they didn’t start dating until high school, the guy knew you like the back of his hand.

“I got into a fight with my boyfriend-” You began to admit

“YOU HAVE A BOYFRIEND?!” Mirio cut you off, bewildered and angry. You shushed him, loudly.

“I have NEIGHBORS!” you seethed at him. “I was asleep- go home I’m fine!” You shoved at your brother, but he squinted his eyes at you.

“Why was Eraserhead there? Did you get into some sort of trouble?” Mirio questioned, searching over your face. You weren’t bruised up at all, you didn’t seem to have been beaten up, and you looked to be in comfortable clothes. That sweater though… he recognized it- but it was NOT something you would wear. It wasn’t threadbare enough, it had too much structure, and it was pure black, not patterned, and not off-grey. It wasn’t yours- the boyfriend’s maybe?

“Hey, remember how I’M the big sibling?!” you questioned, and Mirio raised an eyebrow at you, placing a flat palm to the top of his head, and sweeping it far above yours.

“Nope. I’m bigger.” He stated rhetorically, and crossed his beefy arms. “Answer my question, Star, Or I’m gonna call Dad.” The threat wasn’t going to get you to back down, you never backed down.

“You wouldn’t fucking dare.” You growled, ready to blind him like you had a million times growing up.

“Try me, shortstop.” He growled, all of his playful nature had gone down the drain when your safety was even a little in question. Tamaki took his leave, stepping out of the apartment to give the two of you privacy to argue. Shouta had no such luxury, stuck standing in your bathroom, waiting for Mirio to leave.

“He was there designated driving for Present Mic and His girlfriend. I puked on his shoes.” You told a half-truth, and Mirio sighed, pushing his messy blonde hair out of his face.

“And the boyfriend? Who the Heck are you dating?” Mirio’s

“That is none of your-” Mirio pulled out his phone, and opened it.

“Hey Siri, Call Da-” Mirio started, and you snatched his phone away, closing Siri and groaning.

“He’s a teacher!” You shouted your admittance, and a pure rage washed over your brother’s face like you’d only seen when you told him what happened in highschool. Fuck.

“Wait- Professor asshole?!” Tamaki questioned just outside the door, and Shouta stifled a gasp. Shouta could count on one hand how many times he’d heard Amajiki speak- and NEVER would he expect the kid to swear.

“No, I wouldn’t touch that guy with a ten-foot-pole. No it’s… someone else. I don’t really wanna talk about it just yet since we only started dating like a week ago.” You knew Tamaki was listening in. He was always pretty fucking nosy when it came to you and your brother’s arguments.

“That’s good. Heard that guy got the crap kicked out of him Thursday night.” Mirio huffed, uncrossing his arms. “Are you sure that you’re okay?”

“Wait- Professor Kobayashi? Something happened?” Your heart dropped.

“Yeah? Apparently, some jealous boyfriend beat the crap out of him and he had to Retire- like, broke both his legs and an arm. Mom got an Email that because of it all of the students in that class got credit for the year so he can take time off to recover.” Mirio explained, concern in his eyes.

“Jesus- fuck I- I almost went to see him too! I got stuck at home because… I got sick.” You caught yourself, and swallowed. “That’s scary.”

“Yeah, so you can see why I’m a little more than Peeved that you’re acting like I’m an asshole for coming all the way here to check on you.” Mirio’s angry tone went straight through your heart. He was absolutely right. It was fair of him to be worried for you- and, honestly, you were thankful for his concern.

“You’re right- jeeze, I’m sorry…” your eyes began to water, and Mirio sighed, pulling you in for a hug.

“It’s fine. Just- Hey, be more careful, okay? I worry about you.” He admitted, rubbing your back before pulling away. “Do you need condoms?” Mirio asked, trying to lighten the mood.

“Oh my god- PLEASE get out-” You begged, trying to shove your brother out of your apartment.

“I don’t want any nieces or nephews until I’m a pro- I wanna be their number one hero.” Mirio warned you, and you rolled your eyes.

“I am either too drunk or not drunk enough to talk about sex with you- goodnight!” You stomped your feet and shoved at your brother again. You were not physically strong at all even while sober, and Mirio was an absolute beefcake.

“Goodnight, Star. And don’t forget to lock this dang door!” He reminded you, leaving and shutting the door behind him.

Chapter 60: Little Brothers with big hearts

Chapter Text

“Jesus, I thought my heart was gonna fall through my pussy.” you groaned, holding back another round of vomit as you stumbled to find Shouta.

“He didn’t- You used your quirk to hide me?” Shouta was struggling to hold his shit together. No matter how he spun that, it was damn impressive. To make him INVISIBLE? That must’ve taken quite a bit of concentration- and WHY hadn’t you simply done that at the cafe?

“I panicked.” you admitted. “Was I not supposed to?”

“It was impressive.” Shouta sighed, wiping a hand over his face. “We really should get you into be-” Just then, Mirio’s head poked through the door.

“I KNEW it!” Mirio growled, slamming the door open. “What the HELL is going on here?!”

“Mirio please it’s not-” you started, but recognition already went alight in his eyes.

“Dating a teacher- A TEACHER!? YOU’RE DATING MISTER AIZAWA!?” He was shouting again. You sighed, and pulled on his arm, forcing him inside. Tamaki followed right after, head hung.

“Please stop yelling- we don’t want the cops to be called.” You begged, and Shouta swallowed. Yes. That would be probably the worst possible outcome of all this.

“You said you had a fight- are you okay?!” Mirio pushed you behind him, standing between you and Shouta.

“Yeah- it was a misunderstanding- now that I’m sobering up I kinda get where I was in the wrong.” You admitted, shaking your head. “Besides- if anything, I can just blind him and he’s basically quirkless anyway. I can handle my shit. We already made up. Everything’s fine. Please go home.” You groaned, rubbing your temples.

“No- I was in the wrong. I shouldn’t have reacted so brashly.” Shouta defended, but the back of his mind was alight with the information that you HAD A PLAN in case something happened. He didn’t know whether he was comforted or impressed by that fact- he hadn’t even considered that you could effectively render him permanently quirkless if you wanted.

“Now we’re fighting about the fight.” you pointed out and Shouta sighed- Mirio immediately caught on.

“Jeeze- you must really like him if you’re admitting to being wrong.” Mirio teased, pinching your cheek. “You never do that.” you punched his arm.

“I really don’t need you playing hero right now. In fact, I’ve had quite enough of people coming to my rescue tonight.” You growled at your brother, and sent a dirty look at Shouta, who winced.

“It’s actually two, so this morning.” Mirio quipped, and you smacked his arm harder.

“Go. Away.” You punctuated each word with another slap. “All of you. Out.” you pointed at the door.

“Starlight-” Shouta began, but Mirio’s eyes flashed over to him.

“Pet names? I thought you guys had only been together a week?” Your brother interrupted, squinting. “What else have you done too fast with my sister huh?” Mirio’s voice took on that deep timbre again- the one he used when people picked on you back in elementary school.

“Mirio!” You protested, only to have him palm your face and push you back.

“No, no, I wanna hear his answer STARLIGHT.” Mirio spit the nickname, his other fist clenched.

“That really is none of your business, Togata.” Shouta tried to keep calm. He could understand where the boy was coming from, but, as you had made perfectly clear, repeatedly at this point, you were an adult. You were capable of making your own decisions.

“You’re gross dude- aren’t you, like, fourty?!” Mirio spat, and Tamaki reached to grab his shoulder. “Are you GROOMING my sister now you pervert?!”

You had had enough. You turned on your heel, and left the apartment. It took the men all several moments before it registered what had happened- and you were halfway down the hall before any of them moved to stop you. It was Shouta who moved the fastest, running in front of you to block your path.

“Hey- Hey I’ll leave, please just go lay down.” Shouta tried, but that angry, determined look on your face told him your answer. You tried to push past him, but he was tall, and muscular, and worried. “Starlight, sweetheart you’re still drunk. Where are you trying to go? I’m sure your brother would be happy to drop you off- hey, look, I just want to make sure you’re safe.” His voice was low and quiet, he didn’t move to touch you.

Mirio was just as angry as you were.

“(Y/N) go lay down before I lay you out.” Your brother’s threat sparked something in you, and you grinned.

“I’d like to see you try, Tintin.” You jested, turning on your heel to size up your much-larger little brother. Shouta stood in stunned silence as you jumped up and down, swatting wildly at Mirio.

Mirio, being sober and of sound mind, allowed you to strike, but strategically moved backwards, into your apartment, corralling you back into the designated “safe zone”.

“Ow! Dang! Okay! Uncle!” Mirio called, shielding his head once you were inside and the door was closed. Tamaki ushered Shouta down the hall, hands shoved into his pockets.

“He- He’s g-got her. She li-likes to win m-m-more than anything.” Tamaki explained, crossing his arms over his chest and staring at the floor. “M-M-Mirio isn’t a-act-actually ma-mad at you. He ju-just g-got surp-prized. (Y/N) d-doesn’t date so…” Tamaki paused to take a deep breath. His stutter came back whenever he talked to someone he wasn’t a hundred percent comfortable with. “He-He w-would have f-freaked out i-if she was da-dating anyone. It’s no-t y-you.” Tamaki tried to put the teacher at ease, and Shouta felt his shoulders slump.

“He’d be right to be upset. I am a decade older than she is, and in a position of authority.” Shouta scratched at the back of his neck, also staring at the floor.

The door opened, and Mirio stepped out.

“Alright, she’s down.” Mirio huffed, avoiding eye contact with Shouta, which was incredibly easy considering the older man refused to look up from the linoleum.
“You know, I could handle her dating someone old enough to be her dad- but do you HAVE to be a bad influence too?”

“I’m my defense, I TOLD her I didn’t want to go to the bar, or to drink. She doesn’t listen.” Shouta shook his head, and glanced up at your door. “You should probably spend the night. I don’t know if she’ll puke in her sleep and-”

“YOU’RE spending the night.” Mirio cut into Shouta’s worry. “I have zero experience with drunk people and might mess it up. You got her like that, it’s your responsibility to take care of her.” Mirio shoved a finger into Shouta’s chest, and the dark-haired man watched as it went through him. “I don’t have to tell you what I can do if you hurt her, right, teach?” Mirio’s hand cupped Shouta’s heart, and the man was left gasping for air, wide-eyed and confused. “You’re old enough it’d look like a heart attack. Just remember that.” Mirio pulled his hand back, and stepped around Shouta, grabbing his boyfriend’s hand and pulling the dark-haired boy down the hall.

Chapter 61: Dumped

Chapter Text

Shouta waited for several long minutes for his breathing to regulate.

A student he had previously written off as sunshine incarnate just threatened to kill him, and had a clear plan on how to get away with it.

You and your family- subverting expectations.

Shouta opened the door to your apartment, and locked it behind him. You were curled up on your side, comfortable, safe. Good. Once again, Shouta wiped a hand over his face. Of all the students to not want to fight, Togata was probably at the top of his list. He was skilled in mixed martial arts, his quirk, if turned off, could still prove deadly. Had Shouta panicked and activated his quirk right then, there would be a gaping hole in his chest, and he would be dead.

But… what Mirio SAID scared him worse than any idea of death. “If you hurt her.” Shouta had no intention of ever hurting you- at least, not in ways you wouldn’t come to enjoy. “She doesn’t date.” Well, Shouta knew that much to be true. You’d apparently turned down at least two people that Shouta knew of, and the only ex you spoke of was six years ago-

So Why him? Why would you choose him? It really made no sense. You were all things bright, and cheery, and lovely and Shouta was… Shouta. A divorced man in his thirties with a cat and two full-time jobs who went out of his way to look like a drowned rat at every turn.

Maybe you WERE insane. Maybe he was, to think this would ever work. You had nothing in common at all, you didn’t even share the same morals. Shouta took a seat on your couch, and hung his head in his hands. He would have to put an end to this. He would have to stop this charade of too-sweet coffee and impatient expectation.

You were nothing but a momentary lapse in judgement and sanity- really! What the HELL was he thinking, getting involved with a twenty-year-old barista with a nice ass and sparkly eyes? To jeopardize his job like that- to jeopardize YOU like that, your feelings, your already incredibly limited time.

You DIDN’T date. And you were right in doing so. It only EVER ended in heartbreak. Shouta thought he’d found the one. Someone who made him laugh for the first time in a decade- and then she tried to sleep with his best friend, after fucking half of the pro heroes he knew and worked with.

She even tried to take the fucking cat.

Shouta REFUSED to do that again. NEVER again. Love was a chemical reaction in the brain that tricked one into procreation and safety in numbers. Nothing more. He was so STUPID to think he was falling in love with you.

Shouta waited, those several hours until sunrise. And then he waited even longer for you to wake.

And boy, did you wake. Wild hair, bleary eyes, splotchy face.

“My brain feels like someone took an electric mixer to my skull.” You whimpered, cradling your head. “Please don’t tell me you slept on the couch- that’s SO not good for your back.” You chastised, moving to stand up. Shouta took a deep breath through his nose.

You noticed that his eyes were even redder than usual- but puffy.

“We should have a talk.” Shouta kept his voice low, monotonous, and professional.

“I’m sorry about last night- you were absolutely right I shouldn’t have drunk that much- and I’m really sorry about your shoes.” You winced at the memory of seeing your very expensive dinner splattered over his boots.

“That’s not what I had in mind to talk about.” Shouta shook his head. “Look this has been fun but-“

“You’re not allowed to break up with me.” You interrupted him- he wanted to think you were joking, but you sounded entirely serious.

“Excuse me?” Shouta sputtered- how you always managed to catch him off guard like that he never knew.

“Nope. Sorry. Not today. I’m not feeling well, so if you break up with me right now you’re just an asshole.” You crossed your arms, glaring at him. Shouta felt himself shrink under your stare. How the FUCK did you manage to make him feel small just then. He regained his composure immediately, anger at your complete lack of respect puffing his chest.

“I-“ you cut him off. Again. You little fucking brat. Maybe he SHOULD just let loose. Beat you within an inch of your life. Maybe hating him would be preferable to what was to come. It would be easier for you to let go that way. No. He couldn’t do that. Not to you. Not to anyone.

“Cool. Now that we talked that out I need a goddamn shower. I smell like booze and bad decisions.” You immediately went to change the subject, but Shouta wasn’t going to let you win. Not this time. It was serious.

“(Y/N) we can’t just-“ he started again, but you continued to interrupt. You just were not getting it. Shouta needed you to understand that whatever the two of you had- it couldn’t continue. Whatever you shared had to stop before it was too late and you both REALLY got hurt.

“And why not? Who’s making the rules here? You? Since when do I follow those?” You questioned with a raised eyebrow. God- he wanted to smack you. So fucking badly he wanted to just bend you over his goddamn knee and MAKE you see reason.

“Look- I just- we aren’t… compatible.” He tried to reign in his horny anger, but you were determined to piss him off, it seemed.

“We’re complimentary. Like color theory. Hot and cold. Light and shadow. Peanut butter and jelly. We don’t have to match.” You peeled off your sweater, uncaring if Shouta was watching. He averted his gaze. “I’m keeping the sweater by the way. This is the comfiest thing I’ve ever felt in my life.” There it was again, you changing the subject.

It made sense as to why. Shouta had been part to several interrogations as a hero. When a villain was uncomfortable with a line of conversation or questioning, they would simply change the subject. It was avoidance. You were avoiding because you were uncomfortable.

No one is ever COMFORTABLE being dumped, and while it made Shouta’s heart clench uncomfortably in his chest, it still had to be done. He was determined, and he wasn’t going to let you get away with this distraction act.

Chapter 62: I'm not stupid

Chapter Text

“This can’t continue. Last night was a mistake on both of our ends. Togata brought up some very valid points.” Shouta tried again, but you waved him off, again.

“Mirio’s a dumbass who thought Santa was real until last year. I don’t think you should be taking relationship advice from him.” You rolled your eyes, and Shouta once again had to remind himself of the objective.

“Will you just listen to me?!” Breakup. This was a breakup. He couldn’t shove his fingers into your mouth and spank you till your legs gave out. He had to be serious, and adult. He couldn’t let you win this.

“I will when you say something that isn’t complete bullshit.” You sneered, digging through your drawer for a new pair of underwear so you could take a shower.

“I’m not coming back here. Or to the coffee shop. I’m going to change my rotation to no longer patrol this neighborhood. This is the last you’ll see me.” Shouta swallowed, unsure about how else to deal with this. He stood, and made his way to the door.

“Hey. Did you know that I’m not stupid?” You spoke seriously, just as his hand made contact with the handle.

“What?” Shouta paused, not looking back at you. He knew if he did, he would break. This was not going to plan.

“I keep having to explain things to you, and yet, you act like I’M the stupid one. It’s annoying. I work really hard so people don’t just write me off as a fucking manic pixie dream girl just because I’m an optimist who happens to always put forth a positive face- but asshole, nihilist, ‘woe is me’ mother-fuckers like you always seem to still doubt me.” You spat, throwing a towel over your shoulder and heading for your bathroom.

“I don’t doubt you, (Y/N), You just don’t understand-” Shouta turned to look you in the eye- and then immediately wished he hadn’t. You were completely naked, wrapped in only a towel, about to step into the bathroom

“Oh, I understand PLENTY Shouta. I understand that a couple of days after I started dating you, my coworker who grabbed my ass got his arm and both legs broken. I noticed last night, you had your hands on some guy's radius and humerus, ready to snap it backwards. And I found out that my professor who was harassing me had the same thing happen to him as my coworker, conveniently right after I told you about him, right around the time you were at my school.” Shouta felt his heart completely stop.

“You… knew?!” His breath wasn’t coming, a cold sweat dripped down his back and let him freezing cold and unbearably hot all at the same time.

“I had my suspicions. I couldn’t be sure until I SAW you about to do the same thing in front of WITNESSES at the club. Drunk brain is apperantly bunk at arguing, but now that I have a pounding headache and my insides are threatening to become my outsides, I’m ready to square up. Word to the wise, Sho, if you’re going to do illegal shit try not to have an M.O, and definitely do have an alibi that doesn’t place you in the wrong place at the wrong time.” You snapped, leaning on the bathroom doorframe and crossing your arms, a single eyebrow raised at him.

“Please slow down- I don’t understand what you’re…” His head was pounding- the possibilities, the consequences, everything was terrifying and there you were, rolling your eyes at him and smiling like the cat that ate the canary.

“You wouldn’t beat the shit out of people and risk losing your job and or going to prison if you didn’t like me, so why are you trying to get rid of me? And DON’T say it’s to protect me, because I’ll hit you.” You threatened, tilting your head at him.

“I think I’m falling in love with you.” The words came out of Shouta’s mouth before he could stop them, and he physically clapped a hand over his own lips afterword, shocked at what he’d done. His eyes were wide, terrified. Why did he say that?! How could he say that?!

“Cool, so you’re nuts right alongside being incredibly dense.” You scoffed, rubbing your temples. “Pushing people away in order to prevent yourself from feeling the pain of losing them some other way is a form of self-harm, you know. You think you’re protecting yourself from heartache by not allowing yourself to feel it, but in the end, you’re just going to end up lonely.” You pointed out, leaving Shouta completely speechless.

“You’re… you’re right. I’m sorry.” Shouta’s breath was stolen right from his goddamn lungs. Every word was like a punch in the gut. How could you do that? Pin him down so very accurately, compartmentalize every facet of his personality- you tied him up into a neat little box with a sparkly pink bow and gifted him right back to himself with a note telling him to get fucked- and he loved it.

“Right. Now that we got your abandonment issues out of the way, let’s talk about your overwhelming need to ‘fix’ me. At this point, I’m just going to have to dress you up in a fucking maid costume and peg you since you like cleaning up my problems so goddamn much, you absolute bottom.” You dug your claws into him, and he reveled at each word. It was painful, it was exhilarating.

“Is that what you want? I’ll do it. Tonight. I don’t care- I just-“ Shouta was getting ahead of himself- and he went and confused himself. How had this conversation started? Wasn’t he trying to break things off with you?! How had you turned things around this much?!

Black magic. That’s how. There was no other explanation.

“Slow down there bucko. First things first- hangover cure before my head explodes.” You groaned, still rubbing at your temples.

“Right- right, sorry. Order in- we should… actually talk. If we’re doing this we have to do it right. We have to have a legitimate, adult conversation about expectations and boundaries so last night doesn’t have a repeat.”

“Bet. Order food, I need a shower.” You waved him off, but he raised an eyebrow.

“Order your OWN food, and I’ll go get the extra set of clothes out of my car. I got puked on last night.” Shouta quipped, only to see you raising a middle finger at him as you slipped into your bathroom- and locked the door.

Chapter 63: Limits

Chapter Text

“So- I need to know what your limits are.” Shouta started, watching as you bit into a ridiculously greasy piece of pizza.

“Limits of what?” You asked just after swallowing. Even you were not a big enough of a shithead to talk with your mouth full.

“Pain.” Shouta cleared his throat, choosing not to watch you swallow such a big mouthful and go and get himself horny again. “I need to know exactly how much you are comfortable with.”

“I’m a big girl. I can handle whatever you have to offer.” You rolled your eyes, taking another huge bite.

“No, Starlight. This is serious. I don’t want to go too far and legitimately hurt you.” Shouta reached over you, taking the pizza slice from your hand and tearing it into smaller pieces on your plate.

“As if you could.” You scoffed and moved to take a new piece, but he closed the box over your hand, and physically placed your hand back over your own plate.

“That’s another thing. There needs to be, like, a code word or something for when you need to stop being a brat- I want to be able to actually talk to you without wanting to bend you over my knee.” Shouta maipulaed your hand to grab oe of the small pieces of torn-up pizza.

“You’re making a big deal out of this.” You huffed, popping the small piece into your mouth. It just wasn’t as satisfying that way. You grabbed a hand-full of the tiny pieces, and shoved them all into your mouth all at once.

“Because it IS a big deal. If we want to continue as we have been, we have to be more careful, or someone could get hurt. Physically OR emotionally.” Shouta took the plate from you, and you glared at him. He offered you a single piece of pizza at a time, not giving you the next until you’d fully chewed and swallowed your last bite.

“Alright, fine. Uh… I guess… I saw a cattle prod on the table the other day. That one’s a definite no from me, my guy.” You shuddered at the idea of it. Shouta hummed.

“Thank you.” Shouta sighed. “Anything else?” He offered you your drink next instead of more pizza, and you exhaled harshly though your nose, annoyed but not surprised and too hung over to fight it. You immediately quirk-changed the water to juice. You hadn’t drinken plain water since you were nine, and you weren’t going to start now.

“Maybe no permanent marks? I dunno but it feels too… couple’s tattoo-y for me. Cringe.” You wrinkled your nose at the idea, and Shouta nodded.

“Understood.” He hummed, putting your drink back down on the coffee table and offering you another bite.

“I don’t like… I don’t want to be degraded at all. Like… being called stupid or a slut or whatever is really no cool… but like also I don’t hate it sometimes so it’s kinda confusing.” You stared at the piece of pizza in the palm of his hand. “Also, like general extreme sports porn is a no go. Fisting and shit is an absolutely not. Pun intended.” You took the piece, and found that it didn’t make your skin crawl to do so- it was clear why. He wasn’t underestimating you again, and he wasn’t calling you stupid. He just cared.

“Alright. And, as for your behavior?” Shouta raised an eyebrow, picking up the last piece of pizza and pressing it to your lips. You took it between your teeth, and smirked, talking around it.

“I dunno… maybe like… don’t annoy me?” You suggested before using your tongue to take the food fully into your mouth.

“Starlight…” Shouta said your nickname as if it was a warning within itself, and in a way it was.

“Oof… okay, so a safeword? How about… Skittles? You don’t seem like the type to ask for them.” You tried, reaching past him to grab your drink. He sighed, seemingly satisfied.

“That works.” Shouta nodded.

“And what do you want me to do if you call for Skittles?” You asked, having some inkling of an idea how this works through the kinky werewolf fanfiction you read as a teen.

“I want you to stop whatever you’re doing, and listen.” Shouta spoke simply, and you stifled a laugh.

“Sounds like a cop-out, but whatever.” You poked his cheek, but he caught your hand, and held it- tight enough to be uncomfortable, but not tight enough to hurt.

“You wanted to be treated like an adult? Here’s where it starts. Having adult conversations.” He chastised you seriously, and you nodded. Fine. If he wanted to be serious then...

“Fine. Fine. Well, you should know that your rules are STILL bullshit. I really don’t appreciate you trying to take over my autonomy. If I want to touch MY body, I will. I’m going to say and do whatever I want, and you are responsible for your reactions to it, not me. Also, if I want to eat absolute garbage, I’m allowed, as the person who shoes my grocery bill. I can stay up for days if I want, because I’m an adult who pays my own rent and picks my own bedtime.” You pulled your hand away from his, and he visibly swallowed.

“I guess I saw this coming.” He looked down at the pizza box, and opened it, pulling out another piece and tearing it up onto your plate. “Go Ahead, speak your mind.” There was no threat, no teasing tone. He was genuinely asking for your opinion this time. “Making the rules really should have been a team effort anyway. I kind of jumped the gun and that is entirely my fault, which I take full responsibility for. I am sorry.” His eyes met yours. He was telling the truth. He truly was apologetic for his actions.

“Well, okay gimme a minute.” you stood up, and crossed your small apartment to your desk, picking up a pen and paper. “If we’re gonna do this shit, we’re gonna do it right.” You clicked your pen, and put it to the paper, already scribbling out thoughts, notes and ideas. Shouta stared at you, and watched as your face shifted from that bratty glare to a serious, nearly studious expression.

Was it wrong that he found that incredibly attractive?

Chapter 64: Who's in charge

Chapter Text

“So...rule number one, three, four and five are all bullshit. Number two I can get behind, because it sounds fun, but you’ll have to find more legitimate reasons to punish me than just getting on your nerves.” You listed off, pointing at things written on your notepad as you spoke.

“Rule number one is part of my desire to be the only one who gets you off. My possessive nature- if it cannot be expressed by excessive violence- must have some sort of outlet.” Shouta interjected, hopeful that you would see his point of view on this one.

“Ah okay. I get that. Let’s just edit it a little. I can touch myself as much as I want, but you are allowed to do so twice as much.” You offered, and Shouta’s eyes flickered with joy, and his lips turned up ever so slightly in the corners.

“I can work with that. Number three- I feel like punishing you for teasing me should be allowed.” Shouta tried speaking to you in the manner you spoke to him, but you seemed to be unimpressed.

“Or you could just tease me right back- you did a great job of that in the changing room at the boutique.” You offered, and Shouta’s smile grew.

“Fair enough. As for rule number four, I will concede that it was a bit much. I apologize- however, rule number five I will not budge on. How about this, If i fit the bill for your rent and groceries, I get to decide your sleep schedule and diet.” Shouta made an offer, and you considered it for several long moments before nodding.

“Eh… fine. I guess. But if you start to act like you own me or some shit over it, I’ll blind you and have my brother steal your bones.” You threatened, but Shouta could hear the seriousness in your voice. You 100% could and would do that. In some strange way, it brought him comfort that you had a legitimate contingency plan to protect yourself. If this all did somehow go sideways, and you dated someone else, you were not helpless you could, theoretically, protect yourself, and even if you couldn’t, your brother definitely would.

“So. Rules amended. Rule number one, I reserve the right to bring you to orgasm twice as many times as you do yourself. Rule number two, You’ll accept the Punishments I give you, and you’ll thank me for correcting your behavior. Rule Number three, I reserve the right to tease you in response to misbehavior in public, rule number four, I will provide funds for housing and dietary requirements in exchange for authority over those sectors.” Shouta listed off the new rules, and you tapped along on your notes to make sure all of your bases were covered. Once you found that all of your demands had been met, you nodded.

“Sounds dope. Glad we could work that out.” You huffed, dropping your pen and notepad, swinging your leg over his and straddling him. Shouta’s hands found themselves resting comfortably on your hips before he fully registered what happened- and he realized he was more tired than he thought.

“Rule number five, please speak like a normal human being.” Shouta begged, already fuzzy from sleep deprivation, and a high emotional state.

“I AM speaking like a normal human being, boomer.” You quipped, kissing the tip of his nose. “Get with the program, gramps.”

“I deal with the insanely stupid slang from my students, I don’t need it from you too.” He complained, his voice and face were stern, but you imagined him with a pout like the little pissbaby he was being.

“I can either stop swearing or stop slanging but I will not do both.” You hummed, rolling your hips forward to tease him a bit. Shouta recognized what you were doing, but after the night he had, he was not about to turn you down.

“Slang then. I'd rather understand what you were saying, at the very least.” He compromised, closing his eyes and leaning his head back, enjoying the slow grinding you were providing.

“Still think it’s BS that YOU’RE allowed to swear.” You complained, earning a smirk from Shouta.

“I’m the dom.” Shouta reminded you, sliding his hands over your ass, palming the flesh there with his eyes still closed. Honestly, he was playing a dangerous game. This was incredibly comfortable, he was teetering that edge of consciousness.

“Says who?” You questioned, raising an eyebrow at him. Shouta’s eyes slammed open, and he sat up straight up, staring at you with a challenging look in his eye.

“Excuse me?” His voice dropped several octaves, threatening. His hands paused entirely over you, but you felt the right one twitch against your ass in warning.

“I’m just saying you were begging me to peg you an hour ago. Doesn’t seem like dom shit to me.” You poked him in the chest, but he gripped your hand, wenching it and the other hand behind your back, pulling them up nearly uncomfortably between your shoulder blades. His posture was more rigid now, he was more serious.

Somewhere, in the back of your mind, you knew better than to dig this hole any deeper.

But, in the forefront, there was the overwhelming need to dunk on him.

“As an apology. Not usually something I am into, but something I’m willing to try in an attempt to re-earn your trust.” Shouta clarified, and tightened his grip. “You are still my submissive. I am simply secure enough in my position to acknowledge where I have been wrong, and accept the consequences thereof.”

“Mhm. Bold words for a bottom.” You leaned in, nibbling at his bottom lip. Shouta took initiative, kissing you hungrily, tongue invading your mouth, hands gripping you tightly and pulling you closer. His hips snapped upward suddenly, and you gasped, only to have Shouta attach his teeth and lips and tongue to the side of your neck.

“You are going to regret that, Kitty.” He growled, low in your ear. “Seems I have to remind you of who’s in charge, yeah?”

Chapter 65: Yandere

Chapter Text

“You’re not going to do shit, Old Sport.” You teased, and squeaked as the world went blurry for a second and your back came into harsh contact with the couch. Shouta hung above you, hair unbound, curtaining the rest of your apartment off. You could ONLY focus on Shouta, just what he wanted. Your wrists were pinned above you, one of Shouta’s knees stuck between your thighs.

“I don’t know whether to be impressed by your dedication to your own stupidity, or the creativity of referencing a fucking Fitzgerald novel.” Shouta’s grin grew, he was excited- you could feel said excitement against your thigh.

“Everything I do should impress you, all of the time. Because I’m amazing.” You quipped, smirking up at him. A low growl resonated from Shouta’s chest, and he tilted his head, squinting down at you.

“Is that right?” He asked, lowering himself, pressing his lips to your throat. Your breath hitched, and Shouta ground against your thigh, a deep chuckle reverberating in his chest, his breath tickling your neck.

“Mhm.” You swallowed, arching your back to press yourself more into him. A warm throb began to ache in your core. You bit your lip, rutting up on his thigh. Shouta pushed harder against you, humming.

“Someone needs to be humbled.” Shouta whispered, lips ghosting the shell of your ear.

“You first.” You challenged, nipping at his ear.

“I have a better idea, since it looks like I’m not going to sleep anyway.” He hummed, standing suddenly. “Put your shoes on, we have to pick something up from my place, and then we have to go shopping. I intend to start on the new rules as soon as possible.”

“Oh?” You questioned, slightly hot and bothered by the interaction. A quick glance made it quite obvious that he was still just as spun up as you were.

“Shoes. Now.” He demanded, slipping his scarf back over his head. You noticed it’d been washed recently, it was whiter than usual, and you could smell the fabric softener from all the way on the other side of your four-hundred square foot apartment.

This place really was too small, and too far from your college- he needed to move you to somewhere that at the very least had a separate bedroom from the living room. Now that you’d agreed to let him pay for the rent, he could solidify a spot at the very least.

“This is fun, you expecting me to just do whatever you say.” You teased. “Or What hm?”

“Fine, stay here then.” He shrugged, opening your apartment door.

“Wait!” you begged, scrambling off the couch. You slipped, tripping over the blanket your ankles had somehow found themselves tangled in. You would have fallen flat in your face had Shouta not caught you.

“Are You alright, Little one?” The question was soft, incredibly gentle. His breath tickled the back of your neck as he held you tight to his chest. You nodded, the shock alone had stolen the breath right from your lungs. “Do you want daddy to put your shoes on you?” He asked carefully, and you frowned.

“I can do it.” You protested, but he shushed you, petting your hair back.

“I know you can, little one, but I bet daddy does it better.” He hummed, the sexual frustration from the moment on the couch left you wanting more, but when he spoke to you like that, with that slow, sensual tone- it left you weak in the knees.

Fuck- why did him calling himself daddy sound so hot?

You pulled away from him, Toeing on your slip-on sneakers and reaching for the doorknob. Shouta’s much larger, paler, warmer hand covered over yours, helping you along to turn the handle. “Daddy just does so many things better, doesn’t he?” He whispered low in your ear, and immediately straightened, grabbing your hand and pulling you along.

Your thighs wanted nothing more than to tighten together, but you were already struggling to keep up with his long strides.

“What are we doing today? Ooh- are we gonna have a real date?” you questioned, quickening your pace to fall in line next to him.

“We’re going to go pick out a strap, and you’re going to fuck me.” He deadpanned, Not even looking at you as you choked on your own spit, tripping over your own feet for the second time today. He simply kept you upright with an arm around your waist, and kept walking. “You’re so easily flustered, little one.” He chuckled, half-carrying you to his car.

“You’re awfully forward today.” You cleared your throat and tried to calm the deep blush on your cheeks.

“We have rules, which is a contract, which means you’re mine.” He spoke simply, and opened the passenger side door, keeping a hand on you at all times as you were sat inside. “Forgive me if I’m a bit excited.” He leaned down, kissing your forehead, and clicking your seatbelt. Before you could even think of a response, the car door was closed, and Shouta was climbing into the driver’s seat.

“You really weren’t kidding about the whole possessive thing.” You giggled, kicking your feet up onto the dash and crossing your ankles. “Already broke several bones BEFORE we were like really official, Please don’t kill people now that we’ve graduated to contracts and real rules.” You joked, reaching over and tucking a piece of his long hair behind his ear.

“No promises. I still haven’t figured out who those fuckers were from highschool.” He smirked, placing his hand over your thigh as he pulled out from being parallel parked. You glared at him.

“Please tell me that’s a joke.” You warned, voice suddenly more serious than it had been before.

“Only mostly.” He said cryptically, leaning his head to the side to crack his neck. You flinched at the sound.

“Shouta, you really are a fucking bottom you know that? Yanderes are just Subs that have gone without a Dom for far too long.” You poked his cheek, and he chuckled.

“Yandere is love sickness, I don’t know if this is love, but it sure is fun.”

Chapter 66: Trying it again

Chapter Text

“Change your underwear. Put these on.” Shouta hummed, handing you a pair of black, thick panties. The fabric was uber soft, and waterproof. Perfect for Shouta’s purposes.

“Why?” you questioned, and raised an eyebrow. “I’m wearing a matching set, you’re ruining my bones day.” You complained jokingly, placing your hands on your hips

“I’m not even going to pretend I know what that means. Just put them on, and I’ll reward you later.” He smirked, and watched as you dropped your pants in front of him.

“Alright- hey, you’re not gonna like… sell them online or anything weird like that, right?” You kicked off your underwear, and held out your hand for the panties. Shouta handed them to you with a wild grin on his face.

“I thought we already went over the whole ‘I do not share’ thing?” Shouta teased, eyes sparkling with mischief.

“Cool but like, if you did, I’d expect my cut. At least thirty percent.” You jested, pulling the underwear up over your hips. Shouta leaned forward, placing his hands over your clothed hips and pulling you closer.

“Thirty percent? You’d get at least fourty-five.” He hummed, “They look good on you, but then, everything does.” Shouta reached behind you, palming your ass. After the theatrics this morning, you welcomed the contact.

“You’d need to buy cuter ones. These have a lot of coverage.” You pointed out, your back arching on it’s own to press your body into his.

“There’s a reason for that.” Shouta hummed, reaching into his pocket, and pulling out his phone.

“And that is- OH FUCK!” You were interrupted mid-thought by a heavy buzz right against your core. You crumpled over, but Shouta held you upright with an arm around your waist. You bent over his arm, and he gently rubbed your back, but it didn’t distract from the pleasure emanating from your core.

“Breathe… Breathe. There’s a good girl.” Shouta cooed, shushing you as he flipped off the app.

“They- fuck…. They VIBRATE?!” You nearly shrieked, but Shouta only chuckled.

“That they do. You can thank Hizashi for the idea, and for the panties. He dropped them off at work, still in the box. I washed them, and the batteries are fully charged.” Shouta’s voice was smug as you attempted to stand upright.

“Fuck- you… you want me to wear these in PUBLIC?” You questioned, eyes wide. Shouta’s smugness was fucking PALPABLE.

“Unless you’re chicken.” He whispered, breath fanning your nec.

“Hey I know what you’re do-” you were cut off by another harsh vibration. “FUCK that is… so… not fair.” You cried out, and Shouta waited for the lights to start appearing before shutting the thing off again.

“Mhm. Are you tapping out on me, little one?” He questioned, Slowly turning the digital dial to a fever pitch

“Get Fuuuuh- Mhm. I can… I can handle it- Just… turn it down!” Your arm surged forward, and you grabbed the phone, turning down the severity of the vibrations, but not turning it off. “There… this… Is as high as you can go in public at least.”

“Is that a hard limit?” Shouta asked, fully switching off the accursed device. Shouta made eye-contact with you, looking serious as ever. The teasing tone he held before was all but gone.

“A what?” You raised an eyebrow, slowly straightening your back to pay better attention. Shouta gave you a long moment to fully compose yourself. He wanted you completely lucid for this conversation.

“A limit you are not willing to step over. A boundary.” Shouta explained more precisely, pocketing his phone as he shoved his hands in his pockets. His shoulders slid forward, his back bowed slightly.

“Uh… N-no? I don’t think so?” You wrinkled your nose, and shifted a bit, trying to adjust the underwear. You didn’t want to know how Present Mic correctly guessed your size- but you suspected maybe Angel had something to do with that-

“You can always say no. You know that right?” Shouta’s voice broke through your quiet contemplation. His posture had shifted, confident but subdued. His body language read as open, friendly. Even his face read as kind.

“I know.” You nodded, and went to put your pants back on. Shouta was not convinced you were fully aware of your own limits. This was serious, there were stakes here, namely, your mental health

“It is okay to say you’re not okay with this. No jokes, no teasing. No judgment. You say stop, it stops.” Shouta tried to explain more thoroughly, and you brightened- Shouta wasn’t as happy about that as he probably should have been, see, that was a conundrum far more than it was a green light.

Shouta wasn’t sure if that was a defense mechanism or not- That smiley personality, that sunny disposition- It could be you simply trying to reassure HIM, and he didn’t need that. He was completely comfortable in all of this, he could give you as much or as little as you wanted, and be happy with whatever he was allowed to share with you. n- he wasn’t sure if it was a mask.

“I get it. I want to. It sounds fun.” You nodded to yourself and looked up at him. He looked contemplative like he was debating something in his own mind. In truth, he was.

“Well then, let’s go, baby.” Shouta smiled softly, and closed the gap between you, kissing the top of your head. “If you need to stop, just say the word, you hear me?” He questions, pulling his keys out of his pocket to prepare to leave.

“You’re being a worrywart.” you poked his nose, and leaned up, pecking him on the lips. “Do I have to remind you that I’m a grownup again?” You teased, sliding your hands down and groping his ass. His smile widened, a wild look flickered over his eyes.

“No, I get that you’re an adult but… My worry isn’t about Naievty, rather inexperience. For someone who’s never had sex, diving headfirst into kink can be daunting and scary. I would know.” He swallowed, and looked down at your shoes. “In college, I started dating this guy…” He waited for a reaction, but you gave him none. “I’d only been with Women before, and Even though I topped it was a new experience. He was a hardcore sadist and didn’t really prepare me for any of it. He just… had me tied up and went for it, you know? It was kind of terrifying. To this day I don’t like being in a submissive position.”

“But… you want me to…” You started, but trailed off. Shouta nodded, and took a deep breath.

“I’m going to trust you with this, so that I can earn your trust.” He explained, and pressed his forehead against yours. “If I’m going to try this shit again, I’m going to do it right.” He whispered, mostly to himself.

Chapter 67: Lube Talk

Notes:

Sorry for this chappie being late- i fell asleep lol, we'll get another at 6est today like usual bestie

Chapter Text

Okay, so mama absolutely did not raise a bitch, and you were NOT easily embarrassed.

But walking into a sex-shop in the brought daylight with your kind-of boyfriend was still a bit uncomfortable. Shouta was taking his time, Surveying the wares. His left hand carried the basket- already half-full of things you didn’t even have names for- his right hand held onto yours.“You still haven’t put anything in the basket.” Shouta hummed, glancing down at you through the corner of his eye. You were flushed tomato-red, your eyes cast to the floor.

“I can’t believe you got a basket. We’re here for ONE THING.” You whispered, albeit quite loudly back at him. “This isn’t a fucking Target, Sho.” you reminded him, shoving your body closer to his to avoid the eyes of the clerk. Shouta chuckled, and kissed the top of your head.

“Are you embarrassed, little one?” He questioned, pinching your cheek with the hand that still held yours. “Strange look for a girl who is going to fuck me in the ass tonight.” He teased, low and quiet in your ear. The squeak that left your throat was involuntary. “I also need to pick up the right kind of lubricant, condoms, and the maid costume.” His voice was normal again, completely unperturbed. You swallowed, and took a moment to gather your bearings before speaking again.

“There’s a right kind?” You asked quietly, and looked up at Shouta, who nodded.

“Ah, they all have different uses. If you’re going to use a Latex condom, make sure the lubricant is water-based because oil will break down Latex. I have an allergy to Latex though, so I use Lambskin condoms, they’re just as effective for our purposes.” He explained, picking up a bottle and reading the ingredients. “Some Lubes have toxic ingredients like petroleum and propylene glycol- some even have benzocaine, which is a numbing agent- I’d prefer we both get to feel everything, especially since we’re already using condoms.”

“I could get on birth control?” You offered, and Shouta shrugged non-committally.

“If you want. I won’t ask you to. It can really mess with your body chemistry, and there’s always the possibility for complications. I don’t want to put you through that.” He shook his head, and reached up, over your head to grab a water-based lube. “Ah, this should work. There are lotion candles here for wax play, if you’d like to try that? I’m partial to the strawberry, but the vanilla also smells nice.” Shouta’s calm, slow manner of speaking had begun to break down your anxiety, and you found yourself melting into his warm side.

“I can always scent it myself, don’t waste the money.” You hummed, and Shouta chuckled again.

“Ah, right you are, Starlight. Hm. I’ll just get the plain stuff then. Warming and cooling okay for lube?” His question prompted an answer, but the truth was you didn’t have one for him.

“I dunno?” You responded, and Shouta bit his lip in contemplation. Shouta wanted you to be a part of this process. Giving you control over items used in the bedroom was a must, especially with your inexperience. He’d hoped you would have your curiosity sparked by bringing you here, but you were more determined than curious by nature. Competitive. He could work with that.

“We’ll try it.” He nodded, and dumped three different kinds of lubricant into the basket, showing you the label of each one. He didn’t expect a reaction, but he gave plenty room for one. A yes was good, a no was better.

A no meant you understood what was going on, and you knew that you had options.

“Don’t you already have lube at yours though? There was a big bottle of the stuff.” You wrinkled your nose as you passed the Dildos- some of them looked inhumanely large. You passed one woman in particular grabbing the ‘unofficial hawks merchandise’ dildo- the thing had to be like, a foot long! No fucking way- ah, but, Shouta was also quite long. You wondered, for a moment, how the hell THAT thing was going to fit inside you- it probably wouldn’t… there were those spacer things that you’d passed earlier that may be of assistance, so he couldn’t go ALL the way inside you- You blushed at the thought.

“Well, if we’re going to be doing the maid scene we’ll need to stock up. Anal sex requires more lube than you might think, also you’ll greatly appreciate lubricant when we decide to have sex. The first time does NOT have to be painful.” Shouta let go of your hand to slide his palm over the small of your back, softly toying with the hem of your shirt and letting his thumb trail over the sliver of exposed skin. A thrill ran up your spine at the contact.

“I wasn’t serious about the maid costume.” Your voice was caught in your throat, the admittance came as a subdued whisper. You had to catch your bearings, and quick. This sort of weakness was sure to get you steamrolled, and you were NOT about to admit to being the submissive personality. Hell no. You were in charge here, no matter how many times he made you weak in the knees- literally and figuratively. No, you were the Dom, and he was just a fucking brat that just so happened to be even sexier when he was angry- and maybe you did like to be spanked and tied up a little bit- it didn’t matter... did it?”

“I was.” Shouta retorted, and your eyes shot to his. That smug look on his face did THINGS to you, and you were not sure if you liked it. That sadistic grin began to plant its seeds of arousal deep in your core, and you fought to keep your jaw from dropping. See, you WERE the dom. Here he was, literally begging for you to fuck him while he wore a dress. That was sub-shit, right? Hell, you didn’t really know. Your experience of kink came from smut novels and porn.

One thing was for sure. That look on his face certainly didn’t seem submissive.

“You’re really gonna let me fuck you in the ass while you wear a maid costume?” You asked, desperately trying to keep your composure. You really should not have been so surprised. Every single time you have thought this man was joking, you found that he was not the kind to joke. He was one-hundred-percent serious at all times-

You really should have figured that out the first time he spanked you.

Chapter 68: Into the basket

Chapter Text

“I’m a size large.” Shouta hummed, gesturing over to the racks of lingerie. Okay, that one got you to choke on your own spit. Fuck. He really could catch you completely off guard just like that huh? Jesus.

“You want ME to pick it out?!” Your voice raised far above a reasonable volume, but Shouta only smiled, eyes half-lidded. That anxious giddiness was cute. A good look on you.

“It’s MY punishment, is it not? I know you’re not USED to being the dominant but…” He teased, circling around you to stand in front of you. “At least, promise you that YOU will come tonight, even if I do not.” There was something predatory in his eyes- as if he enjoyed watching you flounder and squirm. You were not going to give in that easy, you were not going to be a simple meal. You straightened your back, ready to go back up to bat.

“The strap-on has to be the same size as your dick. Any smaller and it’s cheating.” You stated, keeping your tone as authoritative as you could muster, You crossed your arms, and he gave you a curt nod- that damn smile never left his soft lips.

“I wouldn’t dream of anything less.” He leaned forward, and kissed your cheek. “Go pick out the dress, and anything else you might like. There’s a fitting room. I still need to find the right size of condoms.” he murmured, serious as ever while your face burned. He walked away, leaving you flustered as all hell. “I want you to pick at least three things. Anything in the store. It could be for you or for me, I don’t mind.” He held up three fingers as he explained his expectations. “And expect me to check up on you.” He reached into his pocket-

That damn vibrator was going to be the death of you, you realized, as your knees nearly crumpled in the middle of the aisle.

“But be warned, little one, I do intend on sharing any toys you may find with you no matter who they’re meant for.” You caught a glimpse of a smirk in his profile as he turned to walk down another aisle. What a smug little-

Ah- the vibrator, again. You gripped onto a shelf, and steadied yourself despite the mild buzzing against your core. Fine. Two people could play this game. You’d made him cum with your quirk alone once before, there was nothing stopping you from doing it again.

You surveyed the racks, cheeks burning the entire time. Lace, leather, spandex, and silk stuck out at you in varying colors and levels of coverage. You spotted the ‘costume’ section, and began leafing through the possibilities. You weren’t enough of a sadist to put the poor guy in pastels- you were already going to literally fuck him in the ass- it kind of seemed overkill to emasculate him any further.

You gravitated toward the traditional black costumes, and pulled out one with a fluffy underskirt- it came with a matching whip. Ah- there was too good of a chance that whip would be used on you, not him. You put it back, and moved to the next one.

You were not a big fan of the shiny, faux latex material it was made out of, it would probably get REALLY sweaty in there. The last thing you wanted was for Shouta to be uncomfortable while he was already stepping out of his comfort zone.

The next choice came in the form of something cutsey, and shockingly made for someone without breasts- it came with a pair of thigh-high stockings. (Which you definitely did not imagine sitting snug against Shouta’s creamy flesh.) It was the right size, pretty short for easy access, and it had… pockets?! Seriously?! Pockets! You can’t find jeans with pockets, but kinky sexy maid outfits for men can be made with pockets- fucking patriarchy- oh, wait...

Your fingers trailed over light, (F/C) lace, delicate and soft. A pretty babydoll nightgown, quite modest actually, but still incredibly sexy. Oh. You LIKED that. It was so pretty, it looked so comfortable… You pulled it from the rack, and outwardly gasped as you realized it came with one of those plug tails and a pair of cat ears.

Shouta would love that.

Hastily, you pulled both dresses off of the rack, and draped them over your arm, maid dress on top. Well… okay so maybe this shopping trip COULD be fun… You moved down the Aisles, every so often letting your fingers trail over something that might be interesting or especially fun- when you stopped at what looked like a feather duster.

A long, thin black handle with white feathers on one end. The feathers were downy and exceptionally soft, and there was absolutely no way getting this would bite you in the ass… besides, it matched the maid outfit. You grabbed the thing, and continued down the aisle, looking for the last required item.

Your eyes set on a (F/C) band, with a small, metal, star-shaped charm attached, the word ‘kitty’ engraved in loopy script. Oh. A collar… maybe you wouldn’t mind a collar? It would definitely please Shouta, if the tail thing was anything to go by… and he’d called you kitty a few times by now. If anything, it would serve as a good laugh for the two of you. You grinned. You’d completed the task without doing anything stupid or embarrassing yourself- all with a vibrator in your panties. You were VERY pleased with yourself as you sought out your boyfriend on the other side of the store.

Shouta’s eyes surveyed the strap-ons carefully, and he grimaced as he realized just how big his own dick was. He’d never really paid any mind to the damn thing- hey, as long as he wasn’t getting complaints, it was fine… but now that he thought about it, he was nearly twice the length of Hizashi, and thicker as well… that did not bode well for your ‘same size’ rule on his ass… but he knew it COULD be done, if Hakamada was any rule to go by.

He finally found one that boasted eleven inches and did a mental check to confirm girth. It seemed about right- but something else caught his eye. Inside of the harness was a much smaller bullet-shaped vibrator, and ribbing, that looked to be there to stimulate one’s clitoris. Perfect. Into the basket it went… along with a bottle of specialized lube.

Chapter 69: Holyshit

Notes:

hehe 69... nice. Also, hehe... happy birthday SHouta

Chapter Text

Upon arriving home, Shouta instructed you to ‘prepare the room’ while he took a shower. You didn’t really know what that meant, so you went ahead and stripped the bed of its blankets- not wanting to get cum and lube all over them. You were left alone with the bags, so you went ahead and hid your selections, save the feather duster, and tried to emulate Shouta’s ‘table of terror’ from a few nights ago.

You also gave the strap-on a thorough cleaning, since it was probably still covered in some sort of factory cooties. Your fingers trailed over the thing, inspecting it. Those notches in the crotch seemed a little weird- maybe a factory defect? Whatever… the vibrator behind them looked pretty small… at least you knew it wouldn’t be uncomfortable. The dildo itself was… pretty fucking big, honestly. Almost exactly the same size as Shouta, you realized to your dismay.

Damn. He really took rules seriously. It shoudln’t surprise you. He takes EVERYTHING Seriousl

The lube set up, you noticed one bottle was missing. Huh. Weird.

You turned back to the bed just as Shouta stepped out- already in the maid outfit.

As expected, his thighs did look fucking fantastic in those stockings. His hair was still dry, up in a high, messy bun. His face was left completely uncovered- how the FUCK did he manage to look so fucking masculine in a dress?

“Mistress, do you need help with the harness?” He questioned, hands folded behind him, chest out, chin tucked close to his chest. Oh. He was taking this shit seriously- okay.

“I do. I need help with- Uh, well, Honestly, Sho I have no idea what I’m doing- What if I hurt you or-” You began to ramble, but Shouta placed a hand on your cheek, drawing your face up to look him in the eye.

“I already got myself ready, Mistress. There’s no need to worry.” He reassured you with a soft kiss on the cheek before regaining his demure posture. “You will need to prepare the strap, however.” He huffed, and took a step back, reaching up to unbutton your shirt. “You shouldn’t make a mess of your clothes. I’ll take them off for you.” He stated, carefully watching your face. It was kind of impressive, honestly, how he could undo those buttons without looking at them.

“You’ve really got this all planned out, huh? If I didn’t know any better I would say you’re enjoying this.” you teased, ruffling his hair. He didn’t seem to react as he continued to remove your clothes.

“I’d like to remind you, Mistress, that however you treat me tonight will be rewarded with the same treatment for your turn.” His eyes flickered up to meet yours. “So don’t hold back.” A ghost of a smirk trailed over his lips for a fraction of a moment before he knelt before you, harness in his hands as he offered it up like some sort of sacrifice.

“Does that mean I get to spank you?” There was no hiding the excitement of your voice just then. Shouta’s smirk grew to a grin as he slid the harness up your legs. You felt the cold prod of something entering your core, and you remembered his promise that you would come tonight, even if he did not.

“If that is what my mistress wants.” He nodded curtly, and tightened the straps around your thighs. “My mistress do whatever she wishes, just for tonight.” He confirmed, carefully adjusting the strap around your waist. “It’s ready.” He hummed, staying in his kneeling position. A sick thrill wracked your body at the image. Your six-foot-one, almost two hundred pound, pro hero boyfriend, wearing a goddamn dress, kneeling before you with a huge silicone dick in his face.

“Then you should suck it.” You smirked, eyes half-lidded as you watched him.

“Yes, Mistress” Shouta murmured, His eyes never left yours as he leaned forward, laying his tongue flat against the underside of the toy. Slowly, he took the entire thing into his mouth, nuzzling your pubic bone as he did so, eyes still up at you. Gurgling, choking sounds came from the back of his throat, tears and drool collecting at his chin.

“Holy Fuck…” you whispered as he pulled back, finding it pulled the strap slightly forward with him, grinding you against those raised bumps in the seat of the strap and sending a tingling shock through your cunt. “Faster.” You commanded, cradling the back of his head. He immediately did as he was told. The friction was heavenly, sure, but what really drove you wild was the pretty not-so-little tent beginning to develop in Shouta’s skirt.

Oh. He was getting off on this just as much as you were, even while he was choking and gagging and crying. You pulled him off by his ponytail, taking a look at his flushed, messy face. Like Adonis, carved by the gods in a perfect image of man- drooling with blown-out pupils and pink cheeks. You pulled him back, seating the silicone in his mouth and trusting forward, creating that tantalizing friction against your clit again. Shouta choked, and braced himself against your thighs, but did nothing to stop you from thoroughly fucking his tender throat. He really was taking it like a champion- you wondered if he’d done this before maybe…

Your orgasm came quickly, and Shouta reveled in those dancing lights once more, watching as they blossomed around the room. Thankfully, you hadn’t made him come on command again- he didn’t know if he could handle that kind of overstimulation again. You carefully pulled back from him, panting while you came down from your delicious high.

“How do you want me, Mistress?” Shouta asked, voice hoarse as he stared up at you, pupils blown, Hard as a goddamn rock. It was a difficult question to answer, especially with your mind as blank as it was. You wanted nothing more than his cock between your thighs again, or his face stuffed in your pussy- but there was a goal in mind.

“On your hands and knees on the bed.” You responded, and he nodded, rising slowly. Your breath caught in your throat as he unfurled to his full height, walking past you to follow your instructions. You watched as he bent in front of you, climbing atop the bed, his head held high. The skirt hit the skin at the top of his thighs, just barely covering his ass. A slick wetness coated the supple flesh there, and had begun to drip down his legs, soaking into the stockings at his mid-thigh.

Holy shit.

Chapter 70: Peg him.

Chapter Text

Carefully, you nestled behind your lover, practically trembling with anticipation. What if you fucked this up and hurt him or something? There was really no going back from that- what if he ended up in the ER and couldn’t do hero work? What if his STUDENTS found out that-

“Mistress?” His voice was quiet he didn’t dare swing his head back to look at you, since he was not told to- oh, but you wished he would. You wished he would give you any indication as to how this was supposed to go- wait, maybe you could…

“Well, I’m waiting. Let me see.” Your voice was deceptively calm and straightforward. Shouta’s dick jumped at the command, not that you could see it. Carefully, he pulled back the skirt with one hand, presenting his creamy- surprisingly pretty hairless- ass to you. He leaned forward, letting his face fall onto the bed as he spread his cheeks, letting you get a look at his VERY well-lubricated hole. “Did you stretch already? I’m pretty sure you have to.” You questioned, and Shouta hummed.

“I did, Mistress. In the shower.” He answered, showing you with a finger sliding easily in and out of his puckered asshole. Were those lewd squelching noises supposed to make your cunt throb?

“How many fingers did you fit?” You asked, pulling his hand away by the wrist. He offered you no resistance.

“Three, and a plug.” His responses were low, serious, You wondered if this was how you were supposed to act during sex- did you annoy him with your insubordinate nature?

“How big?” You were honestly just stalling for time at this point. You didn’t know how to start this- your first time having sex, and YOU were the one doing the penetrating- was it this scary for guys too?

“Roughly the same girth as the strap.” Shouta was beginning to grow impatient. The sooner this was over with, the better. He was NOT a bottom. This was for you, to make YOU comfortable with him, so you could trust him. He was on his best behavior, but he couldn’t keep it up for long.

“That’s good.” You swallowed, nudging the tip of the silicone cock against his hole. You watched him tense, ever so slightly. Blink- and- you’ll- miss- it subtle. “You’ll tell me if it hurts?” That was meant to be a demand, but you were questioning so many things at this point- like how the hell did you end up here.

“Would you tell me?” Shouta shot back, and you found yourself laughing, nerves melting away. He was so good at that- comforting you when he didn’t even know you needed to be comforted.

“Probably not.” You admitted, resting your hands over his, squeezing, trying to be reassuring.

“Well, there’s your answer.” he hummed, and you sighed. Did he have to be so goddamn difficult? Well… you were kind of the same way sometimes… weren’t you. Fuck. Okay. Stay focused.

“Push yourself back onto it.” You commanded lowly, and Shouta swallowed. This was really happening.

There was a moment of clarity right then for him. He. A thirty-year-old pro hero and UA teacher- was about to let a twenty-year-old barista fuck him in the ass with an eleven-inch strap on.

C’est la vie.

Slowly, Shouta felt the cold silicone slide into him, and he bit onto his fist to keep from making a noise. Stretching aside, it wasn’t exactly comfortable to have something go inside of what was previously an exit-only orifice. His eyes screwed shut, and his breathing stuttered.

“You okay?” You asked, reaching forward to rub a thumb over the small of his back.

“I’m fine. Mistress.” He gritted through his teeth, continuing to push back. Fuck- did this damn thing ever end?!

“It doesn’t SOUND like you’re fine.” You whispered, gripping onto his hips with both hands and halting any further movement. “Do you want me to do it?” You asked, and swallowed. “Or we could stop and like… have a shower and go to bed?”

“We’re not stopping.” He stated, and turned his head, shoving his face into the mattress right before he slammed himself back, grunting as he did so. You watched his hands fly from their places on his ass to slam onto the mattress, gripping tightly at the sheets as he sucked in a deep breath. “Fuck-” He all but whimpered through gritted teeth.

“Fine then.” You scoffed, pulling back and rutting forward harshly into him. Shouta’s eyes rolled back into his skull as you nudged his prostate, knuckles turning white with the strength of his grip. “You like that, huh?” You asked, mostly to yourself. The feeling of the harness’s ridges rubbing up against your clit. You delivered another hard thrust, causing Shouta’s back to bow as his face came up from the bed, and a loud, whiny moan erupted from his lips. “I asked you a question, Sho.”

“I like it- I Like it!” He whimpered, hands shooting forward to grip onto the headboard. “But It’s- it’s too deep.” He admitted, eyes still screwed shut. “I can feel it in my stomach.” He groaned.

“If YOU can’t take it, I can’t take it. Unless you wanna tap out?” You teased, but he shook his head.

“You’re going to take this full fucking cock Little one.” The growl was deep, dominating. How he could sound like that while actively being pegged was beyond your understanding.

“Then Take it.” You challenged, picking up both speed and severity. Each pistoning movement sent another thrill right through your core- Shouta knew the lights so well by now, he could see them even with his eyes closed. He fought to open his eyes, to be able to see those lights. He was thankful for them, they served as a distraction- and they made his dick twitch.

“Fuck- fuck!” He growled, jolting forward after a particularly hard thrust. “You better fucking enjoy this sweetheart. An eye for an- FUCK” He cut himself off, falling forward. You fell on top of him, accidentally driving deeper than you had before. A strangled scream left Shouta’s throat as he came on impact, shivering and shaking all the while. Strangely, it was the sound alone that was your undoing as you spasmed atop him, lights exploding around the room.

Shouta could deny it no longer.

He loved you.

And he was both literally and figuratively fucked.

Chapter 71: Feather Duster

Chapter Text

Shouta had felt fear before.

He’d even felt fear WHILE having an orgasm before-

But not like this.

You didn’t stop. You continued to ride out your high, grinding the dildo inside of Shouta, causing the damn thing to grind against his g-spot. And what’s worse, now, while prone on the bed, his cock was also experiencing friction against the silk bedsheets. Shouta’s muscles locked up, his moans became more and more wanton as you continued through your orgasm.

This was his mistake. He knew that. You were insatiable and it was HIS fault because you’d NEVER cum just once. He made sure of that. He was the only person who had ever gotten you off, and his greedy nature made it so you always went until you physically could not anymore. His need to see those lights would be his demise.

Part of him wanted to say enough, part of him wanted to see how far this would go, most of him was too foggy in the head to make any decision at all as he bit into the sheets, gripping them with white-knuckled fists and groaning.

“Can you hold out a little longer?” You panted, feeling that knot tighten in your lower abdomen, once again sending tingles straight up your spine. “I don’t wanna- wanna overwork you.” You bit your lip, keeping your thrusts shallow to try and give Shouta some breathing room, Unbeknownst to you, it just kept you right on his overstimulated G-spot.

“Do what you need, Mistress,” Shouta grunted, trying to stay still. Any kind of additional movement, he knew would only make this harder on him. It was difficult though, all he wanted to do was squirm away, get you off of that god-forsaken spot inside him that had him seeing stars of his own. “Just remember the consequences.” He added, trying to remind himself of what this was all for.

It was for you. It was all for you. For his reward. Having YOU in his position, under him. You didn’t have the self-control he did. You WOULD squirm. And you would make those pretty little mewls and it would all be worth it.

At least that’s what he told himself when you leaned back, hands on his hips as you began to pick up speed again.

“That reminds me.” You hummed, resting a hand over his creamy white thigh. “I was told I was allowed to spank you.” You grinned, cocking your hand back and striking him once, hard but not at full strength. Shouta choked on a moan, eyes flying open as he shot forward, his body moving away on its own accord. Your free hand gripped him by the apron strings, pulling him back onto the strap. The strangled, whiny cries that left his mouth when you continued to pound into him were enough to make you come again, and so you did.

Shouta knew right then and there… you would fucking pay for this. Revenge would be so goddamn sweet- and he was never one to have a sweet tooth.

You reached to the side, grabbing the feather-duster.

“Are you ticklish?” You asked, dragging the downy feathers over his ass, tracing the angry red handprint you’d left there.

“No.” He answered truthfully.

“Hm. Too bad.” You grinned, slamming your hand onto the opposite cheek, and watching him squirm as you traced the new hand with the feathers.

“Fuh-” He began, only to have the dildo shoved to its deepest point so that you could reach around, shoving your fingers into his mouth.

“Oh, what was that? I thought SUBS weren’t supposed to curse, yeah? You like that taste? Your own medicine right?” You taunted, grinding your hips upward only to have Shouta cry out around your fingers. “You fucking love this, don’t you?” You asked, hooking your fingers into his cheek and wrenching him back to press his back to your front. “Yeah you fucking do, Daddy.” He was taller than you, his hair tickled your face. You let the feathers trail over his hard, leaking cock, He whimpered at the contact. You released his mouth, sliding your hand down to grip at his throat, holding lightly. “Hey, Sho… you know there is one thing I can do that you can’t.” you warned, and his eyes widened for a fraction of a moment before they slammed shut again.

You had focused your quirk, forcing him to come on the spot. The scream that left his lips as his head was thrown back onto your shoulder was guttural, blood-curdling. You dropped the feather duster, and slid your newly-free hand down, gripping his sticky, come-covered cock. You pumped slowly, not letting up on your quirk. It pounded in your ears, and your vision went white, but his whiny, pleading screams were so very worth it.

“Please! Please!” Shouta sobbed, trembling as his legs gave out. His full body weight leaned against you- but you were a dancer, you could handle a little weight. “Ba-baby please I- fuck- FUCK!” He tried begging, but he didn’t really know what he wanted. To stop? No, but also yes, but no- fuck his mind was empty, completely barren. You went and fucked him stupid- He was going to get you for this. “Count your fucking days Starlight.” He warned, reduced to an animalistic growl at best, sandwiched between whiny, panting pleas.

“Did you say something?” You questioned, jutting upward, stabbing him right in that spot again. You still hadn’t let up your quirk- his orgasm was non-stop, and beginning to become painful. “Couldn’t hear you over those sweet little moans, Daddy.” You teased with the moniker, and There was not a goddamn thing Shouta could do about it. You released your quirk, and Shouta gasped. “Why don’t you just shut up and take the cock huh?” You giggled through your own moans, planting a hand between his shoulder blades and pushing him back down onto the bed. He fell easily, and whimpered when you bent over him.

“I can’t take- I can’t take much more.” He admitted, gritting his teeth. You hummed, and slowed down, letting him breathe.

“Think you can come one more time?” You asked seriously, working yourself up to your own edge.

“I’m shooting blanks.” He nearly whined, but you, you fucking sadist, you giggled- high on the power.

“We’ll see.” You huffed, chasing your own high- you found it, quickly.

You didn’t give Shouta a chance to not come with you.

You BOTH screamed this time, collapsing. Shouta spasmed beneath you, sweaty and spent. His face was soaked in tears and drool-

But for once… he looked genuinely happy.

Chapter 72: I want to feel you

Chapter Text

“Is it weird to say I like this part the best?” You hummed, happily digging your fingers into Shouta’s scalp as you scrubbed leave-in-conditioner through his hair. His eyes were closed as his head hung forward, his arms were crossed over his chest, every once in a while a low sigh of content spilled from his lips.

“You just enjoy servicing your master.” Shouta quipped back, leaning to the side to press a kiss to your knee. He sat in the warm jacuzzi tub, you sat on its edge with him between your thighs, facing way from you. The hot water served to sooth his sore muscles and abused hole- you’d already applied a numbing cream, and from his lack of response to stimuli after, it seemed to be really good stuff.

“Silence, bottom.” You snickered, and Shouta smirked. You really had no idea what was coming to you, did you? He was going to fucking tear you in two, and you wouldn’t even see it coming. You reached to the side, and grabbed the body brush, scrubbing at Shouta’s tired shoulders.

“You doing okay?” Shouta asked seriously, and you scoffed, rolling your eyes. Why was he worried about YOU after what you did to him? He could barely walk himself into the bathroom- as much as he refused to admit that.

“I should be asking YOU that! I’m gonna be honest, I really didn’t think the whole thing was gonna fit.” You giggled, scrubbing lower on his back. Shouta tried not to tense with the lower you got, but some of his nerves there were absolutely shot. Tensing hurt like a motherfucker...

“I’m fine.” He turned his head to the side, cracking his neck. “I’ve been stabbed and set on fire, some rough sex isn’t going to do me in.” He turned fully in the tub, placing a hand on each of your thighs and looking you in the eye. “How are you feeling? Answer me honestly. Was that an enjoyable experience, and was there anything I could have done differently to make you more comfortable?”

“I had a great time, really. I liked it. I mean, I kinda fucked up by asking to do it doggy. I would have loved to see your face, but besides that it was nice.” you nodded, and leaned in, kissing the tip of his nose. “You’re really cute, you know that?” You asked, and Shouta’s eyes slitted. He moved in closer, kissing your cheek.

“There’s no mirror in here, little one.” He snarked, and sat up on his knees, wincing at the soreness of his hips and back. “God I could fucking eat you alive right now.” He growled, capturing your lips with his without warning. You gasped into his mouth, and he took that as a complete invitation to deepen the kiss, trailing the tip of his tongue over your bottom teeth and swirling the wet muscle around your own.

You pulled back, hands on his shoulders. “Hey!” you warned, “I’m supposed to be taking care of you right now.” You pouted, only to have Shouta smirk.

“Then take care of me, Kitty.” He hummed, kissing your neck softly, slowly. Your breath stuttered in your throat, and Shouta groaned at the sound. “Just like that sweetheart…” He murmured, still giving a kitten lick over your pulse, and then dragging his teeth over the wet spot. “Fuck you’re so sweet.”

“Shouta- You’re supposed to be resting!” You pushed him back, and he grinned, gripping onto your hips and falling back into the water, dragging you to straddle him as he did so. Water sloshed up the sides of the tub and over onto the bathroom floor- you fretted for a moment over the mess and moved to stand, but Shouta was stronger than you expected; Gripping onto your thighs and keeping you seated. Your pajamas were soaked with water now, and you did not have extras- those long, thin, pale fingers snaked under the wet fabric, toying with the lace legholes of your panties.

“Then let me rest.” He grinded up into your clothed core, and pressed a palm to your cheek, bringing your face down so he could kiss you again. You were shocked at how very hard he still was- even after cumming pretty much non-stop for the past thirty minutes. Shouta left deep purple marks with every new kiss to your throat.

“This doesn’t seem restful.” You teased, slipping your hand between you to grip onto his cock. His breath hitched against your throat for only a moment before he returned to sucking and nibbling, “You’re so needy.” you teased, and he pulled back, looking you in the eye.

“Mhm.” He agreed, pressing a kiss over his last mark. “Do you want me to stop?” He asked quietly, and met your eyes again. “Does it make you uncomfortable?” His hands paused over your thighs, hovering instead of touching you. You giggled, and gripped his hands, pushing them back over your bare skin.

“No. I like it. A lot actually. More than I probably should.” you shook your head, and pressed your lips to his, stroking his cock slowly with a tight grip. He groaned into your mouth, moving his hips up to meet your hand. “Ah, no. Rest.” You reminded him, stopping all movement. He groaned.

“Fuck… Please keep going.” Shouta’s eyes burned into yours, his lips parted, his cheeks seemed airbrushed a rosy hue.

“Only if you stay still. You’re supposed to be relaxing.” You began stroking him again, slowly. “I could just make you cum on the spot.” You offered, but he shook his head.

“I want to feel you. I don’t care if I cum.” His eyes never left yours as you stroked him, he looked… hungry? “I’m going to fuck you so hard you forget your goddamn name.” He growled out the promise, watching as your eyes widened. A sick thrill ran through his blood at the slight fear held there. “Just you fucking wait.”

Chapter 73: Music

Chapter Text

Despite the pain in the lower half of his body, Shouta had never been more comfortable in his life. Shouta woke up before you again. Once again, you somehow found yourself draped over his chest, legs tangled with his. Today had to be a rest day, he had work tomorrow, and he’d really rather not want to go to Recovery Girl about his sore ass. You stirred slightly, stretching your arms out to drape fully across his chest. It wasn’t this movement that woke Shouta up… no, it was the MUSIC.

Music. Actual music playing from… somewhere? It seemed to be coming from all around him, but you didn’t notice it at all, completely asleep. Curious, Shouta activated his quirk.

It stopped.

As soon as Shouta blinked, there it was again. Low piano music, playing around the room. Laughter, and then… an image. Across the room, was an image of him. It looked to be a mirror, a reflection Like Shouta was literally staring back at himself. He looked… bored. Tired. Like he always did- and then he smiled. You shifted, and so too did the Image, pulling his sweater over his head and smirking at the bed. Shouta swallowed, confused as all hell.

Curious still, Shouta reached up, stroking your cheek. The image brought it’s hand up, seeming to do the same thing in the air, to some invisible face.

Shouta was literally seeing INTO YOUR DREAMS. Oh.

You dreamed about him?!

The image moved forward, cupping at something in the air, looking as if it was pulling someone closer.

“You’re so beautiful.” It whispered, and Shouta nearly choked upon hearing his own voice with such clarity. It was as if you’d studied his every breath, it was so very accurate. Now that he was looking, he found that the image itself was incredibly detailed as well, every strand of flyaway hair, every mole, every pore was exactly where it was supposed to be. It was uncanny, sort of unnerving. Like looking at a clone.

The image moved to tie his hair up, and hugged the air, seeming to hold someone close.

Shouta realized then, you didn’t have yourself in this dream at all. There was music, and there was him, hell, there was even a faint smell of coffee, but there was no… you. He wondered why. He wondered how much he could manipulate this dream, what he could see.

Slowly, he leaned down, and whispered in your ear.

“Tell me what you think of me.” He murmured, watching as the image’s mouth moved in tandem with his words.

“I think you’re amazing.” Your voice came from the empty space. “And handsome. And you’re too good for me.” The illusion of a voice was barely a whisper.

“Why do you think that?” Shouta pressed, cupping your head closer to his chest.

“Dunno. Just do.” You responded. Goddamn it. How could you manage to be avoidant even in your dreams?! Shouta sighed, and swallowed.

“What do you think I think of you?” He questioned, watching your face as your voice answered without you speaking a single syllable. This somehow felt wrong, dirty. Like he was taking advantage of you in some way- but, it was for your own safety and comfort later. He had to be sure of how you truly felt. He had to know.

“You probably find me annoying. Everyone does.” Your tone was joking, but Shouta knew firsthand from Mic, there was no such thing as a joke without truth behind it. He needed to make sure you didn’t actually feel that way.

“They don’t.” His voice was stern when he’d meant it to be reassuring. Damn. You didn’t seem to react negatively at all, in fact, you snuggled closer to him.

“I’m pretty sure they do.” goddamn it. You were not annoying, you were just a brat and incredibly stubborn. It was cute, frustrating, but cute.

“I like you.” Shouta admitted freely. He’d said it a few times now, but you seemed to light up whenever you heard it.

And light up you did, as tiny fireflies began to dance around the room. He hadn’t seen them since you revealed your nickname. It was a visual manifestation of joy, he realized.

God damn, would he never look at lights the same way again.

“I like you too. A whole lot.” your voice was nearly sing-song, excitable. “You’re one of my favorite people.” You nuzzled your face into his neck.

“You are my favorite person.” Shouta spoke back. It was true. He didn’t really have any friends to speak of other than Hizashi, and He’d already threatened to murder the guy over you. It was completely true that you were his favorite person. Every day, he realized, he’d woken up with one goal in mind, his midnight-thirty coffee. His sweet little barista. You. You were what he looked forward to, you were his treat for a job well done.

“Nuh-uh.” You hummed aloud, and nuzzled closer, squeezing Shouta as you stretched your legs. They shook a bit in the sheets, and you groaned. “Mornin’” You murmured, dragging yourself to a sitting position in order to get out of bed and cracking your back. Shouta’s eyebrows pinched together.

“Lay down.” He hummed, pulling on your arm, but you rolled your eyes.

“I have to stretch and get at least one run in since I’ve been slacking.” You leaned back, popping the rest of the bones in your spine. “I’m also going to have to cut hours at Thea’s for the upcoming ballet season.” You pulled away, and walked to your bag that had been deposited next to the door.

“Later. I want to sleep in.” Shouta tried, but you shrugged at him.

“Then Sleep, I’ll be quiet.” you waved your hand, tapping your feet with your hands. Shouta didn’t even attempt to not stare at your ass. You stomped as hard as you could, but no sound came forth, you grinned, proud of your work.

“Did you just…” Shouta trailed off, raising an eyebrow.

“Yep. A little secret I learned from years of breaking into the studio to dance in my free time.” You revealed, grinning. “That’s right- I do illegal stuff sometimes, I’m kind of a badass.” You jokingly flipped your hair and bent again, stretching your back and hammies. Shouta sat up, arms crossed, and watched silently.

“You must be pretty bendy if you do ballet.” Shouta pointed out, and you giggled.

“Kinda?” You gripped onto your own ankle, raising it until your leg was parallel with your torso. Shouta swallowed. Oh. This was going to be fun.

Chapter 74: You bit me

Chapter Text

Your stretching lasted about an hour in total, complete with resistance bands and some short yoga. Shouta watched you with rapt attention. Every muscle, every bone seemed to move with purpose, you seemed focused- in your own little world. It was the most serious he’d ever seen you.

And goddamn was it attractive.

Shouta finally tore his eyes from you as you began to pull on your tennis shoes.

“You go on your run, I’ll make breakfast.” He offered, moving to stand and wincing at the still-sore feeling in his ass. You noticed, and frowned.

“Hey, can I try something?” You asked, tilting your head. Shouta raised an eyebrow, but nodded at you. You hummed, and crossed the room, pressing your hands to his cheeks. You closed your eyes, and focused. In order to make someone smell what you’re smelling, or see what you’ve seen, you usually just imagine it. So, you imagine the bath Shouta had given you a few nights before.

The strawberry-scented bubble bath, the way the brush glided over your skin. Comfort, warmth. Boneless feeling. You chose not to press the soreness you felt in your hips.

Shouta’s breath hitched as he felt it, the warmth in his chest. Pure calm washed over him, dulling all other feelings. His eyes locked on your calm but concentrated face. You’d just recently figured out tactile, and it was completely by accident, and now you were already figuring out other tactile feelings.

But- that wasn’t entirely true.

The villains at the cafe- they seemed numb. They didn’t react to being arrested at all, as if they COULDN’T feel anything, as if they were asleep. So, you HAD been able to manipulate feelings, but you had no awareness? Maybe. In ny case, you wre developing this ability at an astounding rate- it was incredibly impressive.

“All better?” you asked in a whisper, eyes suddenly open again. God, the way they SPARKLED- Shouta’s breath stopped. He sputtered, clearing his throat,

“Yeah- Yeah, It’s much better.” He nodded. “Thank you, Starlight.” The look on his face was as if he had been raptured, as if he had seen the gates of heaven and found that you were an Angel all on your own.

“Good!” You chimed, pulling back and sitting on your heels. “I got a decent ab workout last night. Might have to do that again. It was way more fun than sit ups.”

“I’d rather reverse cowgirl if you’re looking for an ab workout. It’d be good for your thighs too.” Shouta’s hands slid up your back, pulling you close. “In fact, there are several positions that require a decent amount of flexibility and strength as well as stamina.”

“Oh dude if I could trade my workouts for sex I’m pretty sure I would get super ripped.” You giggled, leaning in close. “How are you so horny all the time? Don’t you get tired?”

“Absolutely I do, but it’s like dessert. I’ve always got enough room for something sweet.”

“Is that just like your favorite descriptor term to use for me? What am I, something to eat?”

“Yes. As a matter of fact, I’d very much like to have breakfast now, if I may.” He grinned, snapping the band of his sweatpants against your stomach. You gasped, swatting his hands away.

“Horny jail!” You warned, smacking him in the forehead. “Bonk.” You giggled, and pulled back, trying to slip off the bed. Shouta grabbed your hips and flipped you, laying you on your back.

“Let’s have a lazy day.” He hummed, kissing a mark he’d left on your neck. You winced, having not realized it was even there until that moment.

“Ow- shit- did you actually give me a hickey?!” You questioned, clapping a hand over your neck.

“Mhm.” Shouta hummed, kissing the other side of your neck. You pushed him away, scowling at him. “What’s wrong?”

“What’s wrong?! You made me a goddamn LEPER!” You grabbed your phone off the bedside table and flipped on the front facing camera. “It looks like I starred in a fucking hentai!” You complained, prodding at the bruises. “My director is going to be pissed!” Ah, there it was. That panic in your voice. It always came when things didn’t go exactly to plan with you. Shouta’s hands tightened on your waist.

“Starlight, it’s fine. Can you hide them with your quirk?” He questioned, and you took a deep breath, trying to calm yourself.

“Yeah- but they’ll still be sore.” You pouted. “Jesus- are you like part vampire or something?! There are TEETH MARKS!” Your fingers trailed over the marks, and Shouta watched as they seemed to disappear.

“They’re… still there, right? Just invisible?” he asked

“Yeah. I can still feel them, which sucks.” You were still pouting as you flicked him in the forehead. “My brother’ll kill you if he finds out you’ve been leaving bruises on me.” You warned, squinting at him.

“You weren’t complaining while I was giving them to you, you little masochist.” Shouta smirked, but you were not amused. You gripped his hair, wrenching his head to the side and attaching your teeth to the exposed skin on his shoulder. “OW!” He complained, and resisted shoving you away. “You BIT me! AGAIN!”

“You got what was coming to you, again.” You poked him hard in the cheek. “Now get up, lazybones, I have to go grocery shopping and stuff. We can maybe go on a run together tonight.” You pulled on his arm, and he grimaced, grabbing you around the waist and flipping you around, pinning you to the bed.

“You’re so energetic in the mornings.” Shouta smirked, hanging above you. “We should put that energy to good use.”

“Yes, like grocery shopping you horndog.” You rolled your eyes, but there was that telltale sparkle in them that gave you away.

“Mhm. Tell me to stop then.” Shouta hummed, kissing your neck sweetly, softly. His lips brush the sore skin, and for some goddamn reason, it sends shivers down your spine and makes your core pulse. “You don’t want me to, though. You want me to fuck you stupid, don’t you, sweet girl?”

“You need recovery days, you slut.” You bite your lip, but he smirks.

“You’re right.” He hums. Sitting up. “We should go grocery shopping.” He tilts his head, and hums. “I suppose we could stop for breakfast on the way.” He stands, stretching.

Chapter 75: Strawberries

Chapter Text

“Bananas?” Shouta questioned, looking over the fruit as he pushed the cart behind you. You shook your head, picking up an apple and checking it for bruises.

“They go bad too fast. Apples last, like, forever in the fridge, so they’re okay.” You placed several of the fruit in the basket. Shouta hummed, and glanced at another tower of fruit. He pondered for a moment, squinting.

“You like strawberry flavored things, why not just have strawberries?” Shouta picked up a box of strawberries, and put them in the cart, but you wrinkled your nose at him, grabbing the box to put back on the shelf. Shouta grabbed your hand, stopping you.

“They go bad!” You protested in that signature whiny voice. Shouta sighed, and put the box back into the cart where he’d originally intended.

“Not if you eat them.” He pointed out, pushing the cart past the fruit, seemingly done with that conversation in entirety.

“I forget to eat.” You picked up the box again, and shoved it on the shelf. Shouta did not put it in the cart again, and you heard a strange click from behind you, but you elected to ignore it.

“How do you FORGET to eat?!” Shouta questioned, screwing up his face as if he’d tasted a lemon.

“Surprisingly easily. I get busy, gotta get that bread- eating is is another story.” You shrugged, and heard another click. It caught your ear that time, and you glanced back at the cart, looking at the wheels. They seemed fine.

“I’m going to buy you fruit puree pouches. They have a decent shelf life, and you can take them everywhere.” Shouta moved toward the packaged fruits, and you followed, ready to argue more.

“But the plastic-” You began, but Shouta cut you off.

“There are ones with biodegradable packaging.” He stated, gesturing to such products. You squinted at the pouches, and then focused on the prices of them. Your brain hurt just looking at the numbers- candy was DEFINITELY cheaper.

“That shit’s expensive.” You complained, watching as he dumped an obscene mount of the pouches into the cart.

“Good thing we agreed that I’ll pay for it.” He quipped dryly, moving to another fruit combination. “You’ll try at least one of each. If you don’t like them, you could change the flavor.”

“Okay, boomer.” You muttered, and heard a click. You raised an eyebrow, and looked back at Shouta. “I keep hearing this clicking noise, is there something wrong with the cart?” You asked, bending down to check out the wheels closer.

“No.” He deadpanned, reaching to grab bell peppers off of the produce rack. “You liked the stir-fry the other night, yes?” the question hung in the air for several moments before you answered.

“I did.” You nodded, and hummed. “The candy aisle is-” You tried to pull the cart, but Shouta held fast.

“Not one we are going down today.” He shook his head, steering toward the meat section. You pouted, but decided it didn’t really matter, you could carry a decent amount of stuff with just your arms, and you could make several trips if needed.

“WE aren’t, I am.” You crossed your arms, and watched Shouta put his hand into his pocket. That click sound resonated again, and you raised an eyebrow.

“What’s that clicking?” you moved closer reaching for his hand, but Shouta was faster than you, gripping you by the arm and turning you back around.

“You’ll find out later. Now, meats. Fish is best for lean protein and omega threes- which would be best for a mental quirk.”

“I don’t give a shit about my quirk, to be honest. It’s nice for me being a picky eater and it lets me go out by myself at night, but it’s not something I actively train or think about at all.” You shrugged. “Pick out whatever you think is good- I honestly know jack shit about cooking or fish. I’ll be in the candy aisle if you need me.” you smirked, and heard several more clicking noises as you walked away- one for each step you took. You shrugged it off, and stepped into the aisle- promptly running face-first into something huge, warm, and soft.

“Oh, My bad-” A deep voice spoke, and you froze, looking up to see a seven-foot-tall man wearing a medical mask, sunglasses, and a beanie- as well as a trenchcoat. Fuck. You froze, wide-eyed as you stared up at him.

“Hey, it’s probably best if we use half semi-sweet and half regular chocolate chips!” A small voice called from behind him, and he turned, completely ignoring you. It felt as if your heart had re-started as you noticed a teenaged girl holding up chocolate chips for the man to look at.

“If you think that’ll work, Ducky- I’m trusting your judgment on this one.” The Huge Guy’s voice went soft, and the girl beamed. She looked around him, at you.

“Oh! I know you! You work at Thea’s right? I’m friends with your brother!” The girl positively beamed at you, and you relaxed. It took you a moment, but you recognised the man as-

“Hawks? What’s with the get-up.” You looked up at the number-three hero, raising an eyebrow.

“Oh- jig’s up, huh?” He questioned with a chuckle, and slipped off his sunglasses and mask. “Sorry, didn’t wanna be swarmed with Paps while grocery shopping with my kid.” He laughed, and you nodded. You’d remember the news breaking a story about the ‘heartthrob number three turned dilf’- and you vaguely remember the two of them coming into the shop MONTHS ago while you were still working the day shift- one of his sidekicks was a regular.

 

“Oh I get it for sure, but- it might be kind of hard to hide while being this big?” You pointed out, and the kid laughed.

“That;s what I said!” She giggled, and looked up at you. “Oof, I know you do flavor stuff- do you know anything about baking? We’re trying to make the perfect chocolate chip cookie.” She tilted her head, and you sighed.

“Sorry, I don’t bake-” you were cut off with a cleared throat, and found that Shouta was standing directly behind you.

“Takami, Hawks.” He nodded a greeting, and the girl’s eyes widened as if she was in trouble.

“Mister Aizawa- ah, hello!” She tried to greet, and gave a clumsy bow. You watched Shouta’s lip tug up in the corner.

“Eraserhead! Long time no see buddy.” Hawks greeted, and Shouta frowned again.

“We saw eachother a few days ago, when your ward jumped out of a ninth-story window.” Shouta raised an eyebrow, and your eyes flew to the small girl, with a sheepish smile on her face.

“Hey, I passed, didn’t I?” She asked with a blush, looking at the ground.

“That’s what matters, kid.” You laughed, and, strangely, you heard another click.

Chapter 76: Yessirree

Chapter Text

“Hey, why don’t we grab breakfast? We originally came here to pick up eggs because we were out but we got distracted.” Hawks offered, and the girl- you learned her name was Lucky, looked as if she might faint.

“Ah- but they’re probably busy…” she shot the hero a look, and then glanced at Shouta, as if she was afraid of him. You couldn’t for the life of you imagine why.

“That actually sounds really nice- but we grabbed perishables, so why don’t we do lunch instead?” You offered, and felt as Shouta’s hand rested on your shoulder.

“We have a prior engagement, actually. Sorry to disappoint.” Shouta interjected, looking over the three of you. You squinted at him. You most definitely did NOT have a prior engagement.

“Nah, we can make time.” You contradicted him, smiling at the girl. “And don’t worry about Shouta. He’s actually a big teddy bear when you get to know him.” You assured the girl, who looked to be in a state of disbelief. You heard another click, and watched as Hawks flinched before he glanced over at Shouta, and then down at you, a knowing on his face. His expression read as… apologetic?

“Right then, there’s a nice sushi place right around the corner from UA- you know it?” Hawks questioned, and Shouta nodded.

“We’ll be there. Noon?” Shouta responded, earning a grin from
Hawks.

“Yessiree. See you then!” Hawks offered a wave, walking past the two of you with Lucky in tow. You began to walk away with Shouta, but Lucky’s small voice stopped you.

“Are you okay, mister Aizawa? You’re kind of walking funny…” Lucky called, and you watched as Shouta froze. Shit.

“I’m fine, Takami. Pulled something while on patrol.” He lied smoothly, not turning around to address the girl.

“Oh. Here!” She ran up behind you, grabbing hold of Shouta’s hand. He flinched, but did nothing to stop the girl as her fingers pressed into his palm. His eyes looked less tired, his back straightened. “All better!” She smiled widely, and waved. “See you later, Mister Aizawa!” She practically sang, and ran off to catch up with her guardian. You raised an eyebrow, looking up at Shouta. He certainly looked less tired, and he had more color in his face.

“What’d she do to you?” you questioned, brushing Shouta’s messy hair out of his face- he did not react to your touch the way he had the girl’s.

“She’s got a rare healing type quirk. She overuses it constantly, like jumping out of windows to move faster through terrain, and making other reckless decisions when she doesn’t know if her quirk will cover such actions.” Shouta explained, pushing the cart down the aisle. You followed behind, grabbing candies every few steps.

Strangely, that clicking noise persisted, and Shouta’s left hand stayed in his pocket.

“How do you know she doesn’t know if it’ll work?” You asked, catching up to him as he entered the dairy aisle.

“She only recently found out she had a quirk, less than a year ago. It developed as she started puberty. It’s quite common in Westerners, actually.” Shouta picked up a package of eggs, and opened the carton to check for cracks. “The western world also has a higher quirkless population- while it’s twenty percent here, in the Americas that number is closer to the sixties, Europe is sitting in the high forties. You would think would make them safer places to live, but they also have a higher crime rate. Plenty of heroes train here only to move to the Americas and Europe to make better money and have more fulfilling careers.”

“Oh- shit dude, I got my quirk when I was six and I thought I was late to the party.” You blew a piece of hair out of your face. “Mirio got his when he was three and I was so jealous I ran away- well, I TRIED to run away, but I ended up just sleeping in the treehouse in our backyard.” You snorted. Shouta listened to your story intently. He enjoyed learning things about you- learning how you became what you are.

“What made you go home?” Shouta kept pushing forward, toward the storage containers. Shouta paused in front of the Tupperware, and selected several glass containers.

“Mirio tried climbing up the ladder to play with me and he fell. I got down to help him and took him inside and basically forgot that I’d run away at all until my dad tucked me in that night and I was like- ‘oh! Wait a Minute!’” You snickered, grabbing a tube of raw cookie dough. “All of this stuff isn’t going to fit in my mini-fridge.”

“It’ll fit once it’s packaged correctly. We’ll meal prep tonight so you have things ready for the week to save time.” Shouta clarified, pushing the cart still.

“Ah yes, grown-up Lunchables. Bone apple teeth.” you mumbled, and there it was again, another click.

“What did I tell you about the slang, sweet girl?” Shouta warned lowly, but you smirked.

“It’s not even slang, It’s meme speak... And an OLD meme too, so you should get it too, you geriatric.” You teased, and grabbed another candy bar as you entered the check-out aisle. Two clicks sounded from Shouta’s pocket before he began piling the groceries onto the belt.

“You really do insist on making everything as hard as possible on yourself.” Shouta chuckled, that sadistic smile spread wide across his face as he helped the cashier bag the groceries.

“I’ve not done anything wrong, and even if I have, you have no proof.” You quipped, stepping around him to move bags back into the cart. “This is way more than I usually get- I always walk home with my groceries so it has to fit in a book bag.” You were astounded at just how much food Shouta had bought- he didn’t seem to be the type that shopped weekly- this was a month’s worth of food- and no matter what he said about the packaging, you KNEW it wouldn’t fit in your fridge.

“We need to get you a license. I’ll teach you to drive on the weekends.” Shouta nodded, hurrying the shopping along. The sooner this was over, the sooner he could put the groceries away, and the sooner he could correct your behavior.

Chapter 77: Microwave

Notes:

TERRIBLE NEWS EVERYOBNE! Laptop is broken again- gonna get it back in two weeks, so pause on fics, but be on the lookout for drabbles and such!

Chapter Text

You were absolutely correct about the food not fitting in your tiny fridge, but Shouta seemed unperturbed, revealing most of it would go in your deep freeze anyway. Your obvious disgust at eating slimy, frozen vegetables was not disturbing Shouta at all as he cooked.

“They’ll be crisp if you fry them correctly, and avoid using a microwave.” Shouta pointed out, but you just whined, draping yourself dramatically over the side of the couch.

“If it can’t be microwaved to be heated up, I don’t want it.” You groaned, slipping down the side of the couch in a limp heap as a form of protest. Shouta was actually incredibly amused at this- watching you literally tantrum like a damn toddler was quite entertaining, but your clothes were getting messed up and wrinkled, and your shirt had begun to slip up your body, exposing the plush under skin of your breast. Shouta had already been riled up enough today, and he wasn’t sure how long either of you would last.

“Starlight.” He spoke the nickname as if it was a warning, and it was, but you didn’t do the best at understanding that you were being warned.

“Boomer.” You addressed him right back, earning yet another click. You huffed. “Seriously, if you have a clicker in your pocket I feel the need to tell you that Click training dogs is used for Positive reinforcement, so I should be getting treats.” You dragged yourself into a standing position, crossing your arms.

“I’m not going to click train you. You’re not a bitch.” Shouta rolled his eyes, turning slightly to regard you more carefully. He watched as you cracked a devious little smile.

“That’s the nicest thing you’ve said to me today.” You commented, stepping closer to peer over his shoulder into the pan.

“Have I not called you beautiful today? I feel like I have.” Shouta turned his head, continuing to move the vegetables and meat around in the pan to sear them.

“You have, but you say it so meanly.” You poured, releasing your crossed arms and leaning your face into his shoulder, essentially head butting him affectionately.

“‘Meanly’ is not a word, sweet girl.” Shouta’s hand found it’s way into your hair, scratching lightly at your scalp. You melted at the contact, a light moan slipping through your lips, directly tightening Shouta’s pants. He wouldn’t do anything about that, not yet. He had an unimaginable amount of self control.

“There you are, being mean to me, again.” You bit onto his shoulder, gently. More a nibble than anything. Shouta chuckled.

“I’m sorry, baby.” he hummed, pulling you to stand in front of him. You stared forward, at the stove as his arms caged you in while he continued to stir the stuffing to the dumplings. His lips made soft contact to the junction of your shoulder and neck. “You are beautiful, though.” His breath fanned your jaw as he leaned in to kiss behind your ear. “So fucking beautiful.” His hands never stilled as he continued to cook.

“Shouta- ‘s hot.” you all but whimpered, the steam from the vegetables and meat served to heat up your already hot face.

“Mhm.” he hummed, nibbling on your earlobe. “You are.” He whispered, sending a shiver up your spine. “And, you know, it fucking baffles me, how someone as brilliant as you… can be so fucking dim.” Shouta smirked against your flesh, turning off the heat and backing away, leaving you gasping for breath while he began to stuff dumplings.

“What… what do you mean?” You questioned, Leaning away from the hotplate that you’d used as a stove.

“You’ll see later. I’ve been meaning to ask, how would you feel about possibly moving? Your apartment is quite small, and not in a great neighborhood. If you’re going to publicly date a pro-hero, you’re going to need to be in a much safer place.” Shouta pointed out, and you sighed.

“This is what I can afford.” You raised an eyebrow at him, but he only shrugged at you.

“We agreed that I’d pay the rent, and I’d pay a full lease. At least until you head to medschool.” Shouta pointed out, causing you to quickly shake your head back and forth in vehement denial.

“Shouta that’s too-” you started, only to be cut off.

“It’d make me feel better.” He finally admitted, not looking up from his work. “I worry about you here, and after being spotted by a student today, it made me realize who else may have seen us. I am not a man without enemies.” His voice went soft then. “It is ultimately up to you, but I urge you to consider it.” Shouta’s gaze flickered up to yours, and he swallowed.

“You know I hate it when you act like I’m defenseless.” Your tone went sharp as you crossed your arms again. Shouta sighed, and avoided eye contact again.

“I didn’t leave you alone in the shop. You didn’t recognise Hawks at first, and I watched you freeze. That scares me, sweetheart. If something happens, and you freeze up, and I’m not here…” he trailed off, pausing his work. “Even if you do everything right, all of the time. Even if you’re trained, even if you’re a hero, things happen beyond your control. I know that first hand.” You watched his knuckles go white as he held the spoon far too tightly, as if he was remembering something painful. He probably was. Pro Heroes see some heinous shit in their line of work.

“Ah, so it’s your abandonment issues again.” You began to change the subject, but Shouta knew you too well by now.

“You’re deflecting.” The statement hurt because it was true.

“Damn. Looks like we can both psychoanalyse huh?” You chuckled nervously, picking at the skin at the top of your arm. Shouta’s hand rested over yours, preventing you from scratching yourself.

“Seems we can. Will you at least think about it?” He bent ever so slightly at the waist, craning his head to look you in the eye.

“Yeah. I’ll think about it… but don’t get your hopes up. I happen to like my shithole apartment, and so does Beans.” You smirked, trying to squash down your uncomfortable feelings with humor as you always had.

“You could have more reptiles in a bigger space, you know.” Shouta tilted his head, and watched as you visibly brightened.

“Okay, now that is the most convincing argument you’ve made all day.”

Chapter Text

“I could be eating your pussy right now, you know that right?” Shouta questioned, causing you to choke on your boba tea as he continued to drive toward the restaurant.

“Shouta!” You protested loudly, eyes growing wide. Shouta though, all he did was grin.

“That was pretty much all I had planned for today. Then you went and contradicted me, in front of one of my students.” His hand reached over the center console, gipping your thigh. You swallowed.

“… are you mad at me?” Your voice sounded thick, fearful. Shouta was quick to shut that down, you didn’t need to be afraid of him, Not unless he wanted you to be. Shouta’s hand patted your thigh gently, and he shrugged.

“I was, but then, I got over it.” He smirked, and turned down a new street. Oh, that did not bode well for you. He was getting off on this kind of fear, the kind that had you dripping wet for him in the hours before.

“How’d you do that?” You asked, blinking hard as you stared at his profile. Shouta’s sadism was tickled at your discomfort. He wondered how hard it would be to get you to start whimpering again without even touching you.

“You’ll find out tonight.” He listened carefully to hear your response. Sadly, no whines yet.

“That’s ominous.” You deadpanned. Oh, so he would have to dig deeper. He could do that.

“The good news is, you haven’t actually pissed me off, so you’ll probably enjoy at least some of what’s coming to you.” Shouta’s promise hung in the air- but you, little brat you tended to be- you must have figured out what he wanted, and decided not to give it to him.

“That’s not even a little less concerning.” Your voice betrayed that fear- and god if THAT wasn’t pure fucking opium straight to Shouta’s veins. He shifted a bit in his seat, reminding himself that this was neither the time nor place to pitch a tent.

“There’s the restaurant.” Shouta pointed, and paused. “Do I need to tell you to be on your best behavior in front of my student, or were you already planning on being daddy’s good girl?” You put your drink down, knowing if you continued to try to drink you would probably choke.

“Shouta!” You’d protested again. Hell, he loved that sound on your lips. His name, a beg, a plea, a whine.

“Tell you what, darling girl, if you behave for me for just one hour, I’ll make sure to thoroughly thank you.” Shouta’s hand inched up your thigh, grazing over your mound. You squeezed your legs closer together on reflex.

“And… if I don’t?” You questioned, voice wavering. Damn. Straight to the pants once again. Shouta had to contain himself before he scrapped his plans altogether and fucked you raw in the back seat of his car.

“I’ll have to punish you severely.” Shouta hummed, stepping out of the car and rounding it. As he had a dozen times before, he opened your door and offered his hand to help you out of the car. “So, do try to be daddy’s good little girl, alright?” He whispered low in your ear, just as another car pulled up beside you. Before you could think to respond, Hawks was standing to your left.

“Glad you guys made it safe!” The blonde chimed, an arm slung around the girl who you’d come to learn was his adopted daughter. She looked impossibly small next to him- everyone did.

“Shouta’s a really good driver!” You grinned, and Hawks paused, as if he was listening for something. After a split moment, his eyes flickered back to you.

“Well, I’m sure you guys will love this place! I booked a private lounge.” Hawks seemed pleased with himself as he led the three of you into the building. The second you stepped inside, your heart skipped a beat. The words “karaoke lounge” hung in neon lights. You heard another click, and watched as Hawks flinched. “Ah- sorry Eraser, I forgot you weren’t a fan of-“

“No, no it’s quite alright. It isn’t as if I have to participate.” Shouta hummed, but you rolled your eyes.

“Fuck YEAH you do Sho!” You clapped a hand over his shoulder. “C’mon PLEASE?!” You whined, and another click was made. Once again, Hawks froze as his eyes flickered between the two of you.

“Ah, ma’am, maybe don’t-“ Hawks begun, but Shouta had already given in. You’d said please after all.

“Alright, fine. But don’t say I didn’t warn you.” Shouta smirked, wrapping an arm securely around your waist and pulling you into his side.

“Right.” Hawks cleared his throat. “Well, I’ll lead you guys to our booth.” The hero’s voice was uncharacteristically quiet, and his body language read as demure, almost submissive. Strange.

Once you were all comfortably seated, a waitress came by to drop off menus. Lucky immediately grinned, pointing at something colorful on the menu. “Ooh! Mochi!” She chimed, practically bouncing in her seat.

“Perhaps having pure refined sugar for lunch isn’t the greatest idea, Takami.” Shouta chastised, but you scoffed at him.

“You never know if you’ll die before desert. Eat whatever you want.” You offered your wisdom to the kid, and heard yet another click. Hawks’ wings flapped a bit behind him and he visibly shrunk in his seat.

“M-maybe go ahead and order real food first, and THEN mochi, alright kiddo. You can get both if you want?” He offered, and Lucky nodded. The kid seemed incredibly easy to please- and it was clear that she trusted Hawks with her life. Understandable, he was the number three hero in the country, number two in the world after all.

“Yeah that’s probably the best. Thanks!” The girl didn’t seem to notice the strange tension in the air, but you were just confused. You’d gathered that the clicking noise bothered Hawks for some reason, but you couldn’t imagine why, and you still had no idea what the click was FOR.

 

And Shouta was very excited to show you, later that very night.

Chapter 79: Say my name

Chapter Text

“You can pick my song, Sho!” You bounced up and down in your seat. It wasn’t as if you had to be embarrassed about your singing voice- even if it wasn’t good, you could easily quirk- change it to any artist you’d ever heard. Shouta, however, had no such ability.

But you’d gone and said PLEASE- and he couldn’t fucking say no to you when you said please…

“A little songbird you got there EraserHead- oi, how about a Duet with Ducky?” Hawks piped up, a smile on his lips. “She’s shy, might benefit from a partner.” The man sat up straighter when speaking about his daughter. It was obvious that she was his pride and joy.

“Absolutely!” You nodded, flashing your gaze to your boyfriend. “You’ll have to pick a duet, Sho!”

“Right then, how about this?” Shouta showed you his selection, and you paused.

“…BeetleJuice?!” You raised an eyebrow, you hadn’t expected him to even know this song, let alone choose something so perfect for you to have fun with.

“Mic made me see the musical. It’s a good song.” Shouta shrugged, lip tugging upward at the sight of your smile.

“I’ve heard it- have you?” You turned to Lucky, who nodded.

“It’s Kaachan’s Favorite musical.” She answered you, hopping up and grabbing one of the microphones. “Can I be Lydia?”

“Sure thing kid, I’m down for being the bad influence.” You smirked, and for some reason you actually expected the click that time. Hawks’ eyes flickered to you, as if he was pleading for something. You didn’t know what, and before you could ask, Lucky was already dragging you to the platform.

“You could use a buddy” you started, and bent down slightly, to meet Lucky’s eye as you messed up her hair. “Don't you want a pal?” You questioned, and made a image of the girl, miming the words “Yes I do! Yes I do!” In your own voice. You released the image right after, turning to the men.

Shouta was absolutely mesmerized as you summoned lights all around you, illusions to make it seem as if the small platform was a genuine stage. It was shaky, fuzzy, like a TV catching a bad signal. He could see that it put a significant strain on you, your usually strong voice faltered in a way only someone who hung on your every breath would notice.

“Girl, the way I see it, Your daddy-“ you gave Shouta a suggestive wink, earning yourself a click. “Should be leavin' And you should stick around.” A voice, yours but not from you lips echoed “and kill him.” From around the room.

“What?” Lucky questioned, not in character at all as she was genuinely shocked by the visions before her, and the sounds around her.

“Nothing!” You grinned, continuing your song. “So, Lydia, don't end yourself, Defend yourself, Daddy is the one you should maim!” Again, heavy eye contact with Shouta. He didn’t push the button this time, focusing his energy on not shifting in his seat. Seeing those damn lights again, especially while you were calling him daddy and staring him down, was downright torture. He could NOT afford to get turned on right now, not with his goddamn STUDENT ten feet away. “Together we'll exterminate, assassinate!” You continued your song interrupted by a sharp “No!” From Lucky.

Shouta was eternally greatful for her minimal input. It served to remind him who and where he was, it grounded him. But those damn lights- that twinkle in your eye. You knew what you were doing, didn’t you? You little minx. You knew.

Hawks knew too. From the look on his face, the way his eyes flickered to Shouta every few seconds- the look on his face when he heard a click. Shouta knew a well-trained submissive when he saw one. A horrible, awful idea popped into his mind. A punishment, a taste of revenge for what you had done, for what you were continuing to do.

“The finer points can wait! But first you gotta say my name, Go ahead and jump but that won't stop him! Here you got a solid plan B option, I can bring your daddy so much pain…” your eyes flickered over Shouta again, and he straightened, oh, he was going to enjoy this. “All you gotta do is say my name, Girl, just say it three times in a row, Then you won't believe how far I'll go! I'm on the bench, but coach- Just put me in the game, All you gotta do is say my name.”

“I don't know your name.” Lucky’s tone was too chipper, too bright for the role, but Hawks seemed happy that she was happy. She looked like she was having a great time.

“Well, I can't say it.” Your voice was as teasing as ever.

“How 'bout a game of charades?” Lucky asked, tilting her head.

“Yes, let's play it!” You clapped, summoning an enlarged image of a hand, holding up two fingers.

“Two words?” Lucky asked.

“Right!” You responded, making a second huge hand point to the second finger.

“Second word.” Lucky responded.

“Uh-huh!” You nodded, still excited. You summoned a glass of juice in the air, and Lucky audibly gasped as she recited her line.

“Drink?” Lucky questioned, eyes wide as she watched dozens of glasses dance around her, shimmering in the lights you’d created.

“No” you hummed, and Shouta knew you were reaching your limit. A sweat had begun to break on your forehead, your eyes were starting to glaze over. Shouta’s own eyes itched to stop you before you hurt yourself, but you wouldn’t like that at all.

“Beverage?”

“No”

“Wine?”

“No”

“Juice?”

“Yes! Okay,” you summoned the hands again, but each only held up one finger.

“First word?” Lucky asked, as if she forgot the line, you kept up, making it easy on her.

“Okay.” you switched the image to a huge beetle- Hizashi would have actually shit his pants if he saw this- the very idea of it had Shouta’s lip quirking up as he held back a laugh.

“Bug?” Lucky asked, and you shook your head, summoning more and more of the tiny creatures. Shouta watched as you began to sway on your feet. You couldn’t keep this up

“No” you answered, and Shouta recognized the problem- there were too many images, too detailed, it was taking all of your attention seeing as each individual bug moved separately, they were not completely identical either. It was incredible, impressive, but you looked to be in some sort of mild pain.

And Shouta really did not fucking like that.

“Ant?” Lucky continued.

“Close, but no!” More bugs, less energy. You looked like you might faint, but you were goddamn dedicated. Shouta’s eyes flashed red, and the whole show came to a grinding stop, save the music that still played on the speakers.

Chapter 80: firecracker

Notes:

simp shouta hours

Chapter Text

“What the heck Sho!” You whined, pulling the microphone away from your mouth, Shouta was already up and out of his seat, wrapping an arm around your waist and pulling you back to the seating.

“Sweetheart, look at me.” Shouta gripped the sides of your face, peering into your eyes. “Are you alright?” The question hung in the air, but you just rolled your eyes at him. Your pupils were blown, if he didn’t know any better, he’d think you were on Coke. He’d seen enough for Mic’s breakdowns to know that wasn’t what was going on though, it didn’t make him any less anxious.

“I’m FINE, Shouta.” You waved him off, but you were still not quite stable. Blinking hard. “I know my limit.” Your pupils- now that they were stationary, Shouta realized they were spasming, shrinking and swelling rapidly. Fuck- that could not be healthy. You pushed to stand, but Shouta held tight.

“Hey, sit. I’ll- I’ll take my turn, alright?” Shouta brushed your hair back, and you lit up, literally. Flashing lights surrounding you, and your pupils seemed to calm.

“Really?! You’ll sing?” Your eyes widened. You’d teased him, but you didn’t ACTUALLY expect him to do it. “Can I pick the song?” Your excitement absolutely melted every worry he’d had. He sighed.

“Sure, Starlight…” Shouta answered, nodding. You practically bounced in your seat, seemingly perfectly placated. It was good that you were no longer upset- but it was concerning that it was that easy- you were clearly still out of it.

“Oh I am so abusing this privilege.” You smirked, flipping through options. Click. Well, at least you seemed to be retaining your insane personality. “Ooh- this one!” You pointed to your selection, and Shouta grimaced.

“Really?” He questioned, his face looked as if he had tasted something sour. “Country music?” His nose was wrinkled, but you, oh YOU sparkled. You were ecstatic, excited, enraptured with the idea.

“Please?! Pretty please, Shouta?” You batted those damn eyelashes at him- and goddamn it, it was as If you had said his name three times and now he was sworn to do whatever you say. You were the holder of his soul and his name, and he could not say no to you, especially when you said please.

Oh, you would pay for this trespass. And you would pay DEARLY.

“Fine.” His voice was deeper than usual as he stood, grabbing the microphone. He cleared his throat as the music began, and made strong eye contact with Lucky. “If I do much as catch a peep about this to the class, you’ll be running laps around campus for three hours a day, every day, until you graduate.” He threatened, and you held back a laugh.

“Less threats, more singing!” You prompted, grinning at him. There was another click, and Shouta moved the microphone closer to his lips, and he began to sing.

“When I look in her eyes, It ain't no surprise. Sparks start a flyin like the 4th of July. She gets me so hot, my heart starts a poppin', When we get to kissin, there ain't no stoppin'. When it comes to love, She ain't no slacker; My little darlin is a firecracker” Shouta sang, and your jaw dropped. You’d known that his voice on its own sounded like honey and molasses, you knew it could send tingles up your spine- but you were not at all expecting him to sound so GOOD.

“When I light the fuse, I gotta get back quick.” The drawl, the flare- you truly had no control over your quirk then, your imagination had run wild. A cowboy had appeared on his head, jeans replaced his black cargo pants, cowboy boots replaced combat boots. Shouta squinted at you, a warning, but your face read wonder, not mischief.

“You gotta be careful with a dynamite stick.” Shouta’s warning was clear, pull back. You didn’t. You couldn’t. Hawks and Lucky watched as the scene shifted, a horse to Shouta’s left, the smell of fresh air surrounded you.

“Son of a gun she fun to handle” Shouta resisted a laugh as he looked up, at the clear blue sky, the birds. Holy FUCK was this illusion impressive- but you didn’t quite look overdriven or overwhelmed this time. It’s was natural, like breathing. You weren’t forcing it. It wasn’t an image you struggled to keep, it was what you simply saw. The secret of your images, of your flavors and scents, sounds and feelings- the more real they were for YOU, the more real they were at all.

“And she packs a punch like a Roman candle. She a pack of black cats in a red paper wrapper. My little darlin' is a firecracker.” Shouta reached up, intending to touch the hat to take it off, but found that his hand went right through it. Ah. It WAS all an illusion after all. Nothing was real, nothing was solid, like a smoke screen or a magic trick. Impressive. Beautiful, like everything else you did, and everything else you were.

“We might not ought to take a roll in the hay, Cause we'd burn the barn down one of these days. Were a match made in heaven,
And it ain't no joke. But I’d sure I hate to see it go up in smoke.” Flames- or, something that LOOKED like flames, something that SMELLED like flames, but didn’t burn, and wasn’t even warm surrounded him, the room was alight, and what LOOKED like smoke swirled around him, smelling of burning wood and summer night air. Shouta kept a close eye on you as he continued to sing, carefully watching for distress, but you gave no such warning.

“We got a good thing going, And it feels so right, Shes a firecracker, Shes the light of my life. She goes off with a great big bang! Boys I tell ya it’s a beautiful thing. She takes off you better hang on tight. She’s a bright bottle rocket In the middle of the night When she makes love she’s a heart attacker, My little darlin is a firecracker.” Shouta finished his song, and handed the microphone to Hawks, taking his seat next to you as the entire scene disappeared. The look on your fave was positively enchanted.

“Holy SMOKES!” You gasped, smacking his shoulder. “When were you gonna tell me you could sing?!”

Chapter 81: Good boy

Chapter Text

“No no no, he- he fu- freaking showed up EVERY DAY for like two weeks. He pretty much kidnapped me from work and made me spend the night with him.” You refrained from cursing in front of the child and number three hero, but only barely. Shouta sighed.

“That is not quite how I remember it.” Shouta really should not be here. He should not be drinking his third beer while sitting at a table with the number three pro her and a student, and he REALLY should not be sitting with your goddamn feet so brazenly in his lap. He’d given you a click when you did it, but he couldn’t deny he enjoyed the contact. You didn’t have to ask him, he massaged your ankles under the table because he WANTED to.

“Wow mister Aizawa! I didn’t know you were such a romantic!” Lucky sighed, and shoved a sixth mochi into her mouth. You worried for brain-freeze, but the kid seemed indestructible.

“Who and what I am outside of the classroom is none of your concern, Takami.” Shouta growled, keeping his eyes on his drink.

“Ah, this is why Sunny calls him Captain tightass!” Hawks chuckled, banging his fist on the table as he laughed. Lucky hid her smiled behind a hand, but your giggle was loud and boisterous. Shouta choked on his drink. A click resounded, and Hawks immediately froze, but you, you kept right on laughing.

“Glad to know you’re an equal opportunity dickhead.” You snorted, but only one of Shouta’s hands stayed where they were, massaging your calves. The other, gave you another click.

“So- you’re really dating mister Aizawa?” Lucky asked, seemingly confused by the idea. She kept her voice a little over a whisper, letting only you hear. “Even though he’s all… grumpy?”

“I told ya’ earlier kid, he’s actually a big old teddy bear. And a cuddler. And he’s afraid of snakes- AND he doesn’t like coconut.” You grinned. “Grown ups are just kids who have given in to societal pressure to hide their emotions. Don’t grow up, I haven’t.” You smiled, and watched the girl reluctantly smile as well.

“So he… so… like if I had a friend… who was kind of… mean- like Aizawa is… but to everyone but me sometimes- like Aizawa is with you… does that mean…” Lucky’s face was bright pink, her eyes were downcast. You smirked.

“He likes you? Yeah. Probably a lot. If a guy is a mega ass to everyone but tries to be nice to you, you can bet your lucky stars he likes you. It’s how I knew Sho was into me. I kind of profiled him. It’s what I do.” You shrugged, and Lucky’s eyes widened.

“Oh.” Is all she said, before looking up at you. “What do I do?! I don’t know if I like him too?!”

“Well, do you get excited to see him?” You asked, leaning in slightly to the kid.

“Yeah- he’s kind of my best friend though.” She wrinkled her nose, fiddling with her charm bracelet.

“Oh, shit, he’s your friend?” You audibly gasped, earning a glance from Shouta as he held his own conversation with Hawks. It seemed to be serious, so you tried your best to keep Lucky occupied- it might be a hero thing after all.

“He was my foster brother.” Lucky admitted, and you whistled.

“Yikes- ah… is he… like… nice to his actual family?” You gestured vaguely, but Lucky shook her head.

“No, he’s kind of- well, he calls his mother ‘The hag’ and his dad ‘old man’… and he curses at the a lot. He hates them.” She shrugged.

“Well… he likes you.” You smirked.

“Oh crap… but I still don’t know if I like him!” Lucky hung her head in her hands, and she groaned.

“Well, okay, have you ever liked anyone before?” You asked, and Lucky shook her head again.

“No- I don’t… well… uh… no. I… I mean… so- so guy who likes me- kind of hates my other best friend, who I kissed one time.” She sunk into her seat, and whispered so lowly that you would not have been able to pick up her voice if you hadn’t of enhanced your own hearing. From the way Hawks’s eyes met yours, and the strange look in his gaze, you knew he must’ve heard anyway,

“Ohohoho dude- you are so screw-“ you stopped yourself after seeing tears developing in her eyes. “Oh, okay fine. Look.” You sighed. “This other guy, the one that kissed you. What’d you feel when he kissed you?”

“I… I guess I was… scared?” She admitted quietly, and you nodded.

“Okay, of what?”

“Of… making Kaachan angry.” She sunk into her seat even further.

“Kaachan is the mean one?”

“Yeah.”

“Okay, why would Kaachan be angry?”

“He REALLY doesn’t like when I hang out with Izuku- the guy who kissed me.”

“Sounds like textbook jealousy to me, yeah, I’d say Kaachan definitely likes you- and were you afraid that he was going to be angry at Izuku or at you?” You tilted your head, and Lucky thought for a moment before she answered.

“Me- he’s ALWAYS mad at Izuku.”

“Were you afraid that he was going to be angry at you because you want him to like you as a friend, or do you want him to like you as more than a friend?” You tried to get clarification.

“I dunno.”

“ OK, then, ask him out on a date.” You reasoned.

“Wait- I thought the guy was supposed to-“

“Nah, fuck that noise. Don’t let the patriarchy ruin your dating life. You think I got Shouta to date me by waiting around for him to make up his mind, no! I literally called him a dumbass and told him to date me, and when he tried to break up with me, I simply told him no. One thing you gotta learn, grab the world by the balls, and do whatever you want. And another thing! Don’t do the stupid love triangle bullshit, if you find out you like them both, give polyamory a go. It’s not worth it to choose between cake and ice cream, you know?” You ranted, but Lucky looked like a deer in headlights.

“Uh…” she trailed off, you clapped your hands, folded them behind your head, and leaned back in a stretch.

“Look, just- do whatever makes you smile more- and let them know that if they hurt your feelings, your dad and my brother will absolutely murder them.” You grinned.

“Mirio? Oh, he’s way too nice…” Lucky shook her head.

Hawks had made completely sure Lucky was busy talking to you before leaning in to the dark-haired hero. “Hey uh, Eraser… does… does your girlfriend know…”

“She does not.” Shouta glanced up at you, engrossed in your conversation about boys with the teenager. It honestly made him a little uncomfortable how easily you related to her- and reminded him that you were closer to her age than his.

“Oh god… what’s she at?” Keigo swallowed, and Shouta took the counter out of his pocket, checking the number. He hummed.

“Fifty six, so far.” Shouta sighed, putting the clicker back into his pocket.

“Pleasure or pain?” Keigo asked, eyes not drifting from the two of you across the table.

“So much of the first that it turns to the second.” Shouta grinned, picking up his drink and taking a long gulp before pouring himself another beer from the pitcher. He had a high tolerance. He’d have to be sober to be ready for what he was planning for tonight.

“Oh.” Keigo cleared his throat.

“Oh indeed, speaking of, I have a proposition for you.” Shouta’s grin widened as he tore his eyes from you, looking at the blonde man with that signature sadistic smile.

“… I’m listening.” Keigo stiffened.

“Good boy.” Shouta hummed, leaning closer. “So, here’s what I was thinking…”

Chapter 82: Threesome

Chapter Text

Teaching a fifteen-year-old girl how to flirt is unexpectedly fun, especially with the dirty looks you were being given from her dad and your boyfriend while you did so. Every once in a while, you would say something that had Hawks tapping on Shouta’s shoulder, and then a click would be heard. Honestly, the repetition of it was annoying you- so you elected to silence the thing entirely, earning a surprised, bewildered smile from Shouta.

“Oof, Lucky, I just got a ping. Would you be okay spending the night with Sunny?” Hawks proposed and Lucky tilted her head in confusion, worry present in her eyes.

“Isn’t it a school night?” She questioned, a look in her eye that reminded you of the one your brother often gave. ‘Remember what happened last time.’

“Yeah, but her mom can drop you both off at school, and Sunny does actually listen to her mother. Let’s go call her huh?” Hawks offered.

“Oh. Okay!” Lucky nodded, getting up from the table to join Hawks in exiting the restaurant in favor of a more quiet place to make the call. Shouta leaned into you, nursing down his ninth beer. Strangely, he didn’t seem in the least bit tipsy- his tolerance was ridiculous. He’d refused to allow you more than two drinks, and with Hawks backing him up you had no choice but to stick to your milkshake.

“Starlight. I have a question for you.” Shouta started, his nimble hands working hard on your calves. The muscles at this point felt like they were made of jelly, but no part of you had any desire to complain.

“Hit me.” You hummed, taking a long sip of your milkshake.

“Earlier, you mentioned polyamory to my student. Would you be comfortable with bringing another man into the bedroom, just once?” You choked on your milkshake, sputtering for a few seconds as you tried to gather your thoughts. Shouta’s hand rested on your back, gently rubbing ans you coughed.

“I guess it depends on the guy?” You’d answered when you’d finally regained your composure. You went to take another sip, but Shouta’s hand covered the top of your glass, pushing it away from you. He grasped the glass and set on the table before he spoke.

“Hawks.” Shouta responded smoothly, and your eyes widened. His hand pressed to your cheek, his eyes locked on yours as if he was reading them, looking for something important.

“Hawks?!” you questioned, making sure you heard him properly. Shouta was wary to not sound excited about this endeavor. He didn’t want to sway your opinion in one way or the other- he needed not only consent, but enthusiasm from you, and you were the type to give in just to make other people happy.

“Hawks.” Shouta nodded to confirm, stroking his thumb over your cheekbone reassuringly. His hair was still pulled back in that ponytail, and you very much appreciated the opportunity to look at his handsome face.

“Well… I mean I’ve never… so I don’t…” You were struggling to piece together a coherent sentence, but the entire world had seemed to cave in on itself in your confusion. Shouta’s hand moved to the back of your neck, gently massaging the muscle connecting your shoulder to your spine. You let your shoulders relax, and Shouta spoke.

“Rest assured, no one would be fucking you but me, and we would be alone when we did that. But, he seems keen on the idea of assisting me on making sure that you enjoy yourself- and I want you to know that you can, very easily mind you, say no and I will never bring it up again, you have my word.” Shouta brushed a piece of hair behind your ear, and you gaped at him.

“Wait- this was HIS idea?” You were in complete disbelief. No way in hell the number three wanted to- with YOU?! No FUCKING way- not even-

“No, it was my idea to bring him in. He simply stated his preferences.” Somehow, that felt even LESS likely. Didn’t Shouta JUST tell you the other day that he was possessive? Was this some sort of test? You couldn’t wrap your head around what the hell was going on.

“Well… okay- I mean- yes? Tonight?” You questioned, watching him for any sign of anger or annoyance. He gave you none, in fact, you noticed the smallest uptilt in the corner of his mouth, and a glimmer of pleased nature in his eye.

“Tonight.” Shouta confirmed, still massaging your neck.

“I guess I mean if you’re sure…yeah? Yeah! That sounds fun?” You nodded, and Shouta sat back in his seat. A wide grin- terrifyingly sadistic spread across his face. Oh. Fuck.

“I’m glad you think so.” Shouta chuckled, and glanced up to see Hawks and Lucky returning to the table. “We’re on.” Shouta nodded, pulling out his wallet and slapping bills on the table. Hawks’s eyes flitted to you, a question there.

You nodded, and a grin broke out over the blonde's face.

“We’re on.” He repeated, and glanced down at Lucky. “Well, kiddo, looks like we need to head home and pack a bag for tonight yeah?” He ruffled the girl’s hair, and she nodded, shoving her last mochi in her mouth.

“I’m beginning to think your quirk may be based off of sugar intake.” Shouta joked, suddenly in much better spirits. Lucky, perceptive as she was, noticed. He always seemed to be happier around you.

“You know, that actually makes a lot of sense…” Hawks seemed lost in thought for a moment, and you hummed.

“I notice If I don’t get enough stimulation- like if I don’t go out or watch enough TV or read enough- my quirk starts to blur. Like a bad signal or something.” You offered. “I paint and dance to keep my mind creative.” You grinned, and gestured with your hands, producing the image of a ballet dancer in your palm.

“So your quirk is entirely based on your own creativity?” Lucky asked as she followed you out of the restaurant. Hawks held her hand as they crossed the busy parking lot.

“And memory. If I’m recreating an image, it’s best that I know it really well. I’m sure you guys have similar limitations.” You nodded, but Shouta shook his head.

“Dry eye because my quirk stops when I blink, that’s about it.”

“I get overstimulated sometimes. I have enhanced hearing and sense of smell… and I have, like, weird bird-isms, like a strange need to protect people smaller than me- and like… you know I’m seven feet tall so… I guess I really had no choice but to become a hero eh?” Hawks laughed, ushering the kid into the car. Once the door was closed, his eyes flitted to you. “See you in a few hours, troublemaker.” He gave you a wink. Shouta immediately ushered you into his car while you were left spiraling.

Oh, you done fucked up.

Chapter 83: Attagirl

Chapter Text

The drive home was done in near-perfect silence. Shouta’s hand rested on your thigh, warm and comfortable. You tried your best to calm your nerves, and Shouta noticed. His eyes kept flitting over to you, watching as you created a tiny mouse in your hand, playing with the small visage of a creature. He’d remembered you doing this before- after the thing with Hisoka. It was how you lured Sushi closer.

“Lovely girl, are you feeling alright? If you want to cancel-” Shouta’s voice was low, calming. His soothing tone led you to believe he was worried as well, though not about the future events, rather about you, your feelings and your comfort. It was reassuring to know that his main concern was your peace of mind, it meant he was confident in the plan he’d set forth and given you very little detail on.

“No- No I don’t want to cancel. I just… Like I have the jitters? I’ve never done anything like this before so…” You shrugged. You didn’t really want any more detail. The spontaneity was half of the fun, and it was easy to trust Shouta, even if you weren’t entirely sure about Hawks.

“I know, Sweetheart. Let me assure you this will all go at YOUR pace. You say stop, it stops. You say more, I’ll give you more. Understand?” His tone was instructional, prescribed, leaderly. He was in charge, and he clearly knew what he was doing. You didn’t care about your pace, you cared about his. You weren’t entirely sure WHY you wanted to match him, show him up, show him you were better, stronger than he assumed, or why you were so determined to disobey him in the most frustrating ways. There was an even more confusing part of you- and you didn’t know how big or how dominant that part may be- that desperately wanted to please him, impress him, obey him.

“Yes, sir.” You answered finally, nodding. The gasp caught in Shouta’s throat was audible, and it sent a jolt of satisfaction straight up your spine. Submission or insubordination- either was fine, but surprising him was the best part, definitively.

“That’s a very good girl.” Shouta praised, and you heard a click. Your eyebrows raised.

“I could of sworn I put a permanent silence on that.” You craned your head, and reached into Shouta’s pocket. He didn’t resist you at all. From his pocket, you pulled out a green manual counter Your eyebrows pinched together, confused. You shook the thing, it was mechanical, it made noise. “What’s fourty- six?” You asked, reading the number on the face.

“The amount of times today you’ve been good, behaved, clever, or sweet to me.” Shouta explained, and you whistled.

“Reward clicks for being clever? I thought you hated it when I’m a smartass.” You pointed out, and Shouta squeezed your thigh, a hungry look in his eye as he continued to drive toward his apartment.

“I actually enjoy it, as long as you’re being safe and responsible.” Shouta hums, pulling out a second clicker from his other pocket. This one was red, and had a much higher number. “Seventy-eight. Can you guess what this number is for?”

“Misbehavior?” You surmised, squinting at the device. It did not bode well that this one’s number was so much higher.

“Correct.” Shouta nodded, that sadistic grin spreading across his face again. Oh- this was bad. This was VERY bad. But also- exciting. You were shocked at how exciting this all was. You knew you SHOULD be afraid, petrified really- but this was fun. You were having a good time. Never knowing what was coming next, never knowing how Shouta was going to react.

“So… are you… splitting the difference?” You asked, trying to pry more information out of the stoic man.

“Smart girl. I figured it would be unfair to only punish misbehavior. So, your current number is Thirty-Two.” He hummed, Pulling off the street and into the parking lot.

“Thirty Two… what though?” You tried to put the pieces together, only to gain a softer smile from Shouta.

“You’ll find out soon enough, pretty girl. First, Hawks and I are going to spoil you with a nice bath, a massage, we’ll go over some ground rules and expectations, and then, and only then, will we begin.” Shouta murmured, parking the car in front of his apartment building. You sat in stunned silence for a few moments before he opened your door and leaned over you, unlatching your seatbelt. “Beautiful girl, are you sure you’re alright?”

“Great!” You nodded, climbing out of the car and holding his hand to walk to the door.

“Such a brave girl.” Shouta’s praise went right to your nethers, again. You swallowed as his hand slipped from yours, snaking around your back, pressing a warm palm to the small of your back. “I’ll start your bath. Can you do me a favor and open the closet on the left in my room. Pick out a few things, and meet me in the bathroom.” Shouta pressed a kiss to your throat, caging you against his apartment door.

“Sho- you should… you should get inside.” You gasped, and he chuckled. “What if someone sees-”

 

“I plan on going inside, don’t you worry.” He groaned, rutting against you. “I promised we would be alone, didn’t I?” Shouta’s teeth grazed your collarbone. “Promise me you’ll be a good girl for me tonight.” He whispered in your ear. “Promise me you’ll be on your best behavior for our company, Kitty.” Shouta demanded, kissing down your neck as his hand slid up your shirt, cupping your breast and toying with your nipple.

“I’ll be good.” You nodded, biting your lip to keep the noise to a minimum. You were still in the damn hallway for crissakes.

“You’ll be good WHAT, Little one?” Shouta’s knee came up, kicking your legs apart to slide his hand down your body, cupping the space between your thighs. “Tell me what You know I want to hear, sweetheart.”

“I’ll be good Daddy.” You promised, and you felt him smile against your neck.

“Attagirl.” He hummed, tossing you over his shoulder as he opened his apartment door and stepped inside.

Chapter 84: Cortisol

Chapter Text

There were a few things in this world that you were absolutely positive about. The Earth was round, snakes were cool, and Shouta Aizawa’s hands were fucking magical.

The way they worked your tangled muscles, the way he worked harder if you flinched.

“Good girl. You’re doing so good.” He whispered in your ear, pushing out a knot in your lower back. One of his hands splayed over your chest, keeping your face hovering above the almost-too-hot bathwater. The other hand-delivered the sweetest torture to your over-worked muscles.

“That HURTS.” you squirmed, and felt his hand move for only a moment before you heard a click. Now that the cat was out of the bag, Shouta made no move to hide the green clicker in his hand. He placed it back on the lip of the tub, and returned his hand to its work. It was unfair

“I know it does sweetheart, but you can take it.” Shouta hummed, working at your back more. You whimpered, and he shushed you. “It’s alright baby. You’re okay.” He pressed a kiss to your shoulder. “It needs to be done. With what we have planned for tonight, you’ll need to be as loose as possible.”

“Please tell me you’re not going to make me do exercise.” You whined, and he chuckled.

“Not in the way you are thinking, darling girl.” Shouta moved his hands up your spine, fingers digging into the tough muscle fibers lining the collum. Your back straightened as you tried to lean away from the stimulation, but Shouta simply pressed closer with the hand on your chest. “Shh, it’s alright. I know it’s uncomfortable, but you can bear it, can’t you, my sweet girl?” He pressed a kiss to the back of your neck. “There’s a good girl. Brave girl. You can do it. C’mon.” His voice was soft but serious.

“DingDong! Door’s open!” Hawks’ voice called from the living room, and Shouta smirked.

“Saved by the bell, little one.” Shouta murmured, leaning you back to rest against the back of the tub. “I’ll be back, go ahead and rinse off, dry off, put on that robe and meet us in the Bedroom. ” He kissed your cheek, and stood, giving you a once over. “Are you sure you’re ready for this?”

“Yes, Sir.” You smiled up at him, practically boneless, and he grabbed the clicker, giving it one quick click.

“There’s my good girl.” he hummed, and booped your nose. “Take your time, and remember that Hawks can hear you if you need anything.” Shouta’s voice was calm , measured as always. He turned, and exited the bathroom, meeting up with Hawks in the living room.

“Heyo- I didn’t know what to bring, but I can be back in like five if you’ve got a list or-” Hawks fretted, but Shouta stopped him with a stern hand.

“I have everything we’ll need. How are you feeling?” The dark-haired man questioned. He had to crane his head back to look the much-taller man in the eye.

“Ah- Chipper? How’s she doin'?” Hawks asked, looking antsy. Shouta hummed, and led the man into the bedroom. Hawks’ feathers shivered as he stepped through the doorway.

“She’s nervous, and she’ll probably pretend she isn’t, so you’ll have to pay attention to her body language. I tend to find a way out without upsetting her if she’s getting overworked.” Shouta gestured to the bed. “Have a seat.”

“I can smell cortisol- so I can track stress.” Hawks nodded, sitting on the edge of the bed. Shouta stepped forward, carefully reaching for the taller man’s hair. Hawks leaned into the contact, and Shouta took another good look at the man. Again, Young. Hawks was only twenty-one years old. For a moment, Shouta fretted over his own morals. Was he corrupting the nation’s youthful hero?

“That will be very helpful. And as for you, do you have any major no’s?” Shouta tried to feel out the man, who nodded wildly.

“I don’t finish in front of other people. I’m a giver, and I hate feeling too vulnerable. Also, I’m… Large, so I’d probably prefer to keep my pants on at risk of scaring her.” Hawks’s eyebrows drew together as he looked up at Shouta, worry dripping from hie features.

“By large you mean…” Shouta tilted his head, brushing Hawk’s hair back from his tanned face.

“Approximately fourteen inches?” Hawks’s nose wrinkled as he gestured at his crotch. Shouta’s eyes widened.

“Jesus man.” Shouta sighed, and then nodded. “After the final click, what plans do you have in place to cool yourself off?”

“I’m gonna go for a fly, probably jack off.” Keigo shrugged, and Shouta reached for the buttons on Hawks’ shirt. The winged hero made no move to stop the older man, though his breath did hitch in his throat as the first button came undone.

“You don’t want assistance with that?” Shouta questioned, squatting down to finish up the buttons. Hawks shook his head while Shouta slid his shirt off his shoulders.

“Not at all, thank you.” Hawks flexed his wings to take the shirt off completely. Shouta’s eyes raked over the young man’s physique. It was impressive to say the least. You’d enjoy it. Good.

“Alright then. Ground rules for (Y/N) then. You can’t challenge her, or she WILL meet the challenge at the expense of her own comfort. You need to shower her with Praise, constantly. Also, I would like to warn you about her quirk. I will have to cancel it every time she climaxes to prevent her from using it on you, but she gives plenty warning. I think you’ll enjoy the show.” Shouta stood, and turned the chair in the corner of his room, pulling it closer to the bed.

“What do you mean use her quirk on me? What’s she gonna do, make her pussy taste like candy?” Hawks joked, Shouta laughed.

“She can make you orgasm on command.” Shouta revealed, and Hawks froze, shocked.

“Ah, yes, please erase that.” Hawks nodded in agreeance.

“Will do. Also, for the sake of clarity, I am in charge here. Decisions will go through me, and what I say goes.” Shouta cupped the man’s face, and Hawks nodded again.

“You’re the brains, I’m a brawn. Got it. We’re still going with the original configuration, right?” Hawks asked, just to be sure.

“Yes. Are you alright with that?” Shouta needed to confirm.

“Yes, sir.” Hawks nodded, and perked up. “She’s coming. Showtime.”

Chapter 85: massage

Chapter Text

“Hey there, lovely girl.” Shouta looked over at you as you stepped into the bedroom. You paused in the doorway, heart pounding. Was this real life? Was this really happening? Were you really about to have a threesome with The number three pro hero in the country, and a UA teacher? It really seemed so. Your thoughts were going a mile a minute, and you were trying your best to keep from panicking.

“Hey, so, In the desire of getting everyone comfortable, I’d like for you guys to call me Keigo. It’s my actual name.” Hawks spoke up, folding his hands in his lap, and you nodded. “What about you guys? Anything special you want me to call you?”

“I prefer Sir, or Daddy.” Shouta confirmed, sitting on his Lazyboy in the corner of the room. He patted his knee. “Come sit, sweetheart.” His voice was soft, This was a request, not a demand. You moved as swiftly as your weak knees could muster, and nestled yourself in your boyfriend’s lap. Just the smell of his aftershave was enough to calm you considerably. “(Y/N) likes Kitty, or baby, or star- and again, any sort of praise is appreciated,” Shouta answered for you, and watched as your cheeks turned bright red.

“I can definitely work with that.” Keigo nodded, and Shouta hummed.

“I think we’ll get you nice and warmed up first, hm?” Shouta murmured, standing easily with you nestled in his arms. “Do you want to start on your legs or back?”

“Your massages hurt though.” You pouted, letting him lay you down on the bed on your stomach.

“I’ll be gentle.” Keigo promised, and straightened. “If that’s okay with you, Sir.” He nodded up at Shouta, who smiled.

“Good boy.” The older man praised, sitting beside you and pulling on Keigo’s wrist to lead him to do the same. “You start on the left leg, I’ll show you how to do it properly on the right.” Shouta moved the winged man’s hands down to the lowest bit of your ankles. “You have to be quite gentle here, start slow and work your way up. Small, right circles are the best, use your knuckles and the heel of your palm so your hands don’t get tired. That way, you can go on for hours.” Shouta explained, slowly demonstrating on your leg. You groaned into the pillow, wrenching your eyes shut. The hands on your left leg immediately pulled back, ad Shouta chuckled.

“Sorry- Sorry!” Keigo murmured, but Shouta grabbed his wrists, pressing the large, tanned hands back to your skin.

“She’s fine. She’s just sensitive- and a crybaby.” Shouta swatted your ass. “Keep quiet, princess.” He warned, and you grunted.

“It HURTS.” you complained, only to earn a click on the green clicker.

“You’re okay.” Shouta cooed. One hand resting over your ass, massaging the skin there far more gently than the treatment he had been giving your legs. “You’re doing so good baby.” He hummed, and kissed your calf.

“I don’t want to hurt her though.” Keigo whispered, it was clearly supposed to be too low for you to hear.

“You’re not. She’s dramatic.” Shouta responded in the same low tone, moving up your calf. Keigo mirrored his movement, and nodded.

“I’m not dramatic.” you scoffed. “Your bony ass hands just hurt.” You grumbled.

“You are dramatic. I can see you like this.” Shouta pointed out the tiny lightning bug floating above your head, and Keigo gasped.

“That IS really pretty” Keigo watched the little light float around in wonder, and Shouta laughed, pushing the back of the man’s head down to redirect him to his work.

“You haven’t seen anything yet.” Shouta warned, moving up again. “Get to it. The quicker we loosen her up, the sooner you can have your meal.” Shouta teased, and Keigo’s hands abruptly sped up, working deeper. You hugged your pillow tighter, whining into it.

“You take it so perfectly, baby.” Keigo mimicked Shouta’s tone. “Just a little more, okay? You’re amazing.” Keigo continued. “ You’re gorgeous, and you’re doing VERY well.” He finished his statement, and your wincing and groaning devolved into moaning. The pain breaking into pleasure as your muscles began to relax- it was some sort of fucking black magic, of that much you were sure. The four hands worked their way up your back, and you tensed heavily when they began working at your shoulders.

“See that? She carries all of her stress here- which means you’ll have to work at it harder.” Shouta pinned you to the bed with a hand between your shoulder blade. “And it means you’ll have to hold her still, because no matter how much she likes it, she’s going to squirm. It’s your job to make sure she’s taken care of, and that she gets what she needs.”

“Don’t talk about me like I’m not here, you weirdo.” You kicked at Shouta, but he seemed to be expecting that, catching your ankle and pinning your thigh down with a knee.

“Shh darling girl, I’m teaching.” He hummed, brushing your hair back from your face to kiss your cheek. “Just relax and let us work, alright?” His voice was soft, almost kind- strange for a man who you knew was a bigger sadist than the fucking dentist from Little Shop of Horrors.

You, deciding you just wanted to hurry this along because the anticipation was killing you, shoved your face into the pillow to muffle your moans and continued to allow them to finish their pleasurable assault on your body. During this time, you earned several green clicks, and dozes of feather-light kisses on every single piece of exposed skin. At some point, you even began to fall asleep.

It was then that Shouta knew you were ready.

Together, the men carefully turned you over, laying you flat on the center of the bed. Shouta moved slowly, but with purpose, gently opening up your bathrobe, and spreading it around you, letting Keigo get a good look at your waiting body. The blonde man sucked in a breath through his teeth, and you watched his pupils widen ever so slightly, avian in nature.

“Now, Little Star. He is going to eat that pretty pussy of yours, and I’m going to watch. You are allowed to do whatever you want during this time- with One rule.” Shouta brushed back your hair, revealing your rosy cheeks. “Every time you cum, you’re going to say my name earn a click, and when the counters match, I Will finally, finally fuck you the way you deserve.”

Chapter 86: Beans

Chapter Text

Beans the snake was bored.

It was a common feeling for Beans. That and confusion. He was a pet snake. A normal, pet snake that had been born and raised in captivity. He knew three things. Warm, Food, and strange huge hairless primate that picked him up and booped him on the nose sometimes. He was comfortable around people. All people. People of all kinds, really.

But the Strange, white-haired person who let themself into your apartment, and picked through your things as if they were looking for something- that person made Beans a little uncomfortable. He’d never felt uncomfortable before. But you never smelled like rot. Nothing in this place ever smelled like rot.

The person reached into Beans’ cage, a strange covering on his hand. He picked up Beans, and sneered at him. Beans did not understand Primate language, as snakes do not have ears.

The person put Beans back into the tank, and picked up his most recent shed instead. You were always so proud of the sheds. They always came out full, pretty. You made jewlery with them, often giving necklaces, rings and bracelets to Mirio and your mom.

The person picked up the laptop Shouta had left at your apartment, the one you’d used to write your paper. It only took a few seconds for him to get past the code, and when he did, he scrolled through a few things, clicking randomly until he got to something he wanted.

The person slid a thumb drive into the computer, and began downloading things. Beans the snake had lost interest. He was bored again, as snakes in captivity typically are. Beans had lived in this tank for the last two years.

You received Beans the snake on the day you were accepted into Allmight Mermorial University. Your parents were so proud of you, especially considering you had essentially homeschooled yourself to avoid having to deal with any more of the treatment you had been receiving at UA. Even better, you had received several scholarships and recommendations from heroes you’d relentlessly badgered when sending in applications.

It turned out AllMight would sign anything you put in front of him at a meet and greet, so it was easy enough to write your own letter of recommendation and just put his signature at the bottom. Kind of sketchy, but worth it. It was especially satisfying to watch him flounder when you chastised him for not LOOKING at what he had signed. You warned him that that could be a big problem in the future- what if he’d signed some check? Or a bill? Or a contract?

He requested you work at his offices as a PR consultant, but you turned him down. You knew you wanted to be a Psychiatrist. He congratulated you on your hard work, and said he’d put your name in for the ‘Heroes walk among us’ Scholarship at his Mermorial University.

So that was all well and handled.

Endeavor was even easier. You’d simply mailed the letters in to his office with return postage enclosed, one of his interns read over the thing, passed it over his desk, and it came back signed, no hassle.

Hawks was another story. He was difficult. He was hard to pin down in his office, because he was NEVER there- and he moved too fast after fights. You never did get that recommendation- not like it mattered since you’d gotten a recommendation AND commendation from THE namesake of the university- but you were still a bit sore about it. You’d gotten signatures from all of the top ten- all of them, except Hawks. That elusive, avian bastard.

It was kind of hard to hold a grudge though, with his head between your legs. You struggled to keep your eyes open, but you were determined to look at Shouta. He seemed relaxed, leaning slightly to the side, resting his head on his fist as he stared forward, watching you.

“Faster.” Shouta commanded, and Keigo’s tongue began to practically vibrate around your clit. You keened, back practically raising up off the bed as you struggled to hold yourself together. Your legs had been pinned and spread by feathers, but your hands had dug themselves into Keigo’s golden hair. You couldn’t seem to decide if you wanted to pull him away, or pull him closer. Shouta’s eyes never left your face- it was clear what kind of struggle you were having. You released Keigo’s hair with only one hand, and reached out to Shouta, pleading. He smirked, reaching forward with his free hand to hold yours.

“What? You just wanted to hold daddy’s hand?” His tone was nearly condescending, though his thumb rubbed slowly over your knuckles.

“Mhm.” You nodded, chewing on your lower lip to muffle your moans. Shouta didn’t like that at all- but he told you to do whatever you wanted, he would just have to make you want to be loud.

“Why don’t you make those sweet little noises for me, baby? I’m sure Keigo would love to hear them too.” Shouta leaned forward, bringing your hand to his lips to kiss the back of your hand. Keigo nodded furiously, though his tongue never stopped its incredibly important work on your core. You gasped at the new movement, accidentally releasing your bottom lip from between your teeth.

“‘S embarrassing.” You whimpered, screwing your eyes shut in an attempt to focus. Shouta should have expected this. It made sense that you wouldn’t be as comfortable with Keigo present, you were new to this. Shouta was the one and only person who had ever seen you like this, and you’d built up trust- a rapport before you got to this phase. There wasn’t that foundation there with the winged hero.

“Oh but it’s so pretty, kitty.” Shouta encouraged. “Keigo, why don’t you try a little harder hm? I want to hear my little star sing.” Shouta smirked, watching your face as Keigo brought his hand up, slowly and gently parting your folds with a single digit, covering the finger completely in the mix liquid of your juices and his own spit before sliding the finger in. A choked moan left your throat as Keigo prodded at your G-spot, as if he was trained in finding its location. “There she is. There’s my sweet girl.” Shouta praised, releasing your hand to card his own fingers through your hair. “Good girl.”

The lights were bright again, and Keigo could not take his eyes off of them- it was insane, the way they shimmered and glowed. When they suddenly disappeared, and you shook in his hands, Keigo knew he wanted- no, he NEEDED to see more of that show. One click was heard, and While you practically screamed Shouta’s name, Keigo came up for air.

“One down. Twenty- six to go.” Keigo smiled up at Shouta, though his eyes were only on you.

Chapter 87: Sweet baby

Chapter Text

“How are you doing, sweet baby?” Shouta questioned, watching your face. Your eyes were screwed shut, your face was flushed and soaked in sweat, your lips stayed parted- you were the picture of overstimulation, and you were only nine clicks in. Now, Shouta had tested this specific punishment on you before. You’d survived quite a few orgasms with some breaks- but you WERE given breaks, consistently he’d removed his touch and the vibrator to give you time to breathe. Keigo gave you no such reprieve.

“I can take it.” You’d repeated this phrase a dozen times now, nodding to help prove your point. Your fingers dug into the sheets, the room was lit up like the Vegas strip- and yet you refused to take the break he’d offered you.

“Why don’t we have some water after this one, okay?” Shouta tried again, not moving from his place on the lazy boy, not bringing his ankle off his knee. He watched as you rapidly shook your head in denial.

“F-faster.” You begged, rutting your hips up into Keigo’s face. Once again, the man’s eyes met Shouta’s to see if that instruction was to be followed. It seemed every order must go through the dark-haired man. It was a show of power, of dominance. Shouta shrugged, and nodded, allowing Keigo’s finger to pump even faster into your hole. You needed more- especially since you knew what was coming. You got a nice little reminder every time you looked over at Shouta and saw that fucking monster of a tent in his pants. “More- I need more.” You whined, and Shouta straightened in his seat.

“Needy little thing, aren’t you?” Shouta hummed, and leaned forward in his seat. “Go on Keigo, Give her another finger.” He instructed. Keigo, as always, obliged. Slowly, carefully he slipped a second finger right alongside the first, creating a delicious stretch as you gasped and mewled into the sex-soaked air. “There’s a pretty sound. Good girl.” Shouta praised, leaning back in his seat again as he watched your face screw up in pleasure. “You’re taking it so well, kitty. Why don’t you help him hm? Play with that pretty little clit to free up our guest’s mouth for me, yeah?” You nodded, moving your hands from Keigo’s hair to draw clumsy, unbalanced circles on your bud.

“Sir?” Keigo asked, his voice was hoarse, the bottom half of his face was practically soaked.

“You’re going to need a shower after this, aren’t you, good boy?” Shouta asked, tilting his head as he stared into Keigo’s eyes. His pupils were so blown, he could scarcely see the gold in them anymore.

“Yes, sir, I am.” The younger hero nodded, swallowing. His fingers never stopped pumping in and out of you. He rutted his hips against the bed, desperate for some kind of friction. Good god did Shouta know the feeling.

“Why don’t you shower in the ensuite, leave the door open so you can hear me finish the job you’ve started, hm? You can handle yourself in there, if you’d like.” Shouta suggested, a smirk on his lips. There was some sort of sick, sadistic pleasure in fucking you like this, where the man who is allowed to taste but not bite can hear- knowing he can do nothing but touch himself to the very thought of you in the other room. Shouta alone would be the only man to ever be inside you, it was a privilege he did not take lightly.

“Yes sir, Thank you, sir.” Keigo’s smile cracked across his face like a bolt of lightning at the offer, and his fingers sped up, sending you over yet another edge. Shouta caught it just in time, canceling your quirk to avoid any mishaps. This would be memorable. Good.

“Get back to work then.” Shouta nodded, smirking as Keigo dove right back in, ripping your hands from their places and pinning your wrists beside your hips, attacking your clit with his tongue A strangled scream erupted from your throat in that moment, your back arched off of the bed, and the lights exploded suddenly, shrouding the entire room in a feeling of intense warmth. Shouta canceled your quirk again, a split second too late- though thankfully, you had not lost control enough to force the men to reach the same end you had.

“Oh My God.” You cried out, writhing beneath Keigo. Distantly, you heard that telltale click.

“Usually I prefer Daddy, but You can call me God too, if you like.” Shouta teased, Standing and crossing the room, sitting on the bed. “We’re almost halfway there, darling girl. Why don’t we take a small break?” he hummed, but you shook you head. Shouta sighed, and slid closer to you, lifting you up by the shoulders and draping you over his lap.

“Don’t- Don’t wanna stop.” You complained in a whine, and Shouta clicked his tongue at you, and sighed.

“Alright sweet girl, but this is the last one before we break for water, alright? It’s important to hydrate every hour or so.” Shouta warned, brushing your sweaty hair back so he could look into your eyes. “Say, ‘thank you Keigo.’ this time, alright?” He hummed, and Keigo’s hand tightened around your thigh. The golden man’s lips enclosed around your clit, delivering a harsh suck to force you over the edge faster. Your eyes flew open, locking with Shouta’s as they glowed that strange crimson color. Shouta’s eyes were slitted, manic. His smile was sadistic, but also incredibly satisfied- he was a man on death row and his last meal was the elixir of immortality.

“Keep-keep…” You struggled to tell Keigo to keep going, but he wasn’t listening. His orders were clear. Shouta said it was time for a break, so it was time for a break.

“Take a seat on the loveseat, Keigo. I’ll go grab you two some water and fruit.” Shouta instructed, lifting you into his arms to move you farther up the bed in order to lay your head on the pillows. “Behave, sweetheart.” Shouta warned, kissing your forehead.

Chapter 88: Suck it.

Chapter Text

“You still alive over there?” Keigo asked, stretching his back as he stood. You nodded.

“Yeah- I’m okay.” You nodded, attempting to sit up. Your legs were still incredibly wobbly- and you were a little over-sensitive still. Keigo sat back down on the bed, and slid his hand under your waist, helping you to sit up before scooting you back so you were propped against the headboard of the bed.

“Any notes?” Keigo tilted his head, and you paused, confused.

“Notes?”

 

“Yeah. Anything you liked in particular- or didn’t like? Anything I can do better?”

“No notes.” You shook your head. “You’re ah… skilled.” You struggled to find the words, your mind still in a haze. “You really uh… know what you’re doing.”

“Thank you, Ma’am.” Keigo nodded, and smiled wide just as the door opened again, revealing Shouta with a platter of cut-up fruit, and several glasses of water.

“You survived eleven orgasms, you’re doing very well, sweet girl.” Shouta praised, setting the platter in front of you. Keigo was the first to reach for a grape, and pressed it to your lips. You took it, but glared at Shouta all the while.

“You said almost halfway! That’s not halfway to thirty-two!” You complained, earning a chuckle from both men.

“I’m sorry baby, I thought you just needed a little encouragement.” Shouta’s apology sounded genuine, but you were still annoyed.

“I could have kept going.” You pouted, crossing your arms over your chest while Keigo continued to slowly feed you grapes, strawberries and slices of melon. The avian man kept his eyes trained on you as you interacted with Shouta, making sure you chewed and swallowed properly. Keigo’s eyes watched your throat, his nose was keen on picking up minute changes in oxytocin and Cortisol, his ears listened only to your heartbeat and breaths. Your face wasn’t as flushed as it had been anymore, and though you sat naked, you seemed confident, or at least uncaring of any eyes that may have been on you- and there were several.

“I know you THINK you could have kept going, sweetheart, the same way a well-trained horse will try to run on a broken leg. Your persistence can be as detrimental as it is admirable.” Shouta pointed out, petting your hair back as you chewed your next bite of fruit. “We need to pace ourselves to avoid any issues later on, or did you forget that I plan on returning the favors you did me last night?” Shouta asked, oh so softly. You froze. Oh. That felt like it had happened weeks ago- you’d mostly forgotten about pegging your boyfriend within an inch of his life, not even a full twenty-four hours before this.

“What happened last night?” Keigo asked, curious as all hell. What could you possibly have done to deserve the clicker?

“I let her peg me.” Shouta admitted freely. “She was not gentle about it, either.” He smirked, and Keigo stifled a laugh.

“Oh, so, you’re screwed?” Keigo asked you directly, and listened as your heart leaped. Fuck. Yeah. Yeah, you were. Figuratively and literally, you were screwed. You really should have thought about that before using your quirk to overstimulate the poor man to kingdom come- but you just had to go ahead and get power-high, didn’t you? Well. He did warn you. But you, the brat you were, you just didn’t listen.

Fuck. You were so fucked.

“She’ll be just fine.” Shouta grinned, patting your cheek. “She can handle it, right, Sweet girl?” He teased, but you would never back down. He knew that. Hawks knew that. Anyone who knew you for more than ten minutes knew that. Your back straightened, and you squinted at him.

“If I remember correctly, Shouta CRIED after just five orgasms.” You spat, a small, smug smile creeping over your face like a fox stalking a rabbit. “In comparison, I’m basically a god.” You proclaimed, that grin widening. A match made in hell, you were. A sadist, and a masochist. A brat and a man that LOVED to be called Daddy. Keigo’s feathers fluttered with excitement at the very idea.

“A Goddess.” Keigo corrected, then clicked his tongue. “The proper term is a Goddess… but you seem quite Mortal to me, squeaks.” Keigo pressed a glass of water against your bottom lip, slowly tipping the cup to pour the liquid into your mouth.

“I don’t SQUEAK.” You protested after swallowing down the entire glass, rolling your eyes at the Avian man, who gave a Look to Shouta, as if asking for permission. Shouta gave a nearly imperceptible shrug, then a nod, and suddenly your hips were lifted up off the bed in entirety, and Keigo’s head was positioned beneath you. His huge hands spread over your waist, holding you down on his face as his tongue practically attacked your core. The sound you made was nearly inhuman- thick with arousal and shock.

“That sounded like a squeak to me, Starlight.” Shouta hummed, picking up the tray nonchalantly and depositing it on the bedside table before climbing onto the bed. “But you said you don’t do that, right?” Shouta questioned, causing you to grit your teeth as you shook your head. Shouta reached out to grip your chin, while Keigo’s hands pushed and pulled on your waist, guiding you to ride his face. The pulsing pleasure the movement alone sent through you was fucking magical. “Oh, so you DON’T squeak, hm?” Shouta continued, standing on the bed. One foot rested on either side of Keigo’s broad shoulders. That hand at your chin wrenched your face up to force your eyes to meet his. “The thing is… I LIKE squeaks. And one way or another, you are going to do SOMETHING I like with that sweet little mouth of yours, because you want to make daddy happy, right?” Shouta asked, dipping two fingers past your teeth, almost petting your tongue. On reflex, you stuck your tongue out, shivering against his words and Keigo’s touches. You nodded, desperate to please. “Hm. That’s a good little slut.” He hummed, and unzipped his pants. “I believe the words you used were… Then you should suck it.”

Chapter 89: Don't you fucking dare

Chapter Text

Shouta was not giving you much reprieve, one hand tangled in your hair, one hand cupping your chin as you took him as deep into your throat as was still mildly comfortable. You were allowed to do whatever you wanted during this time- So you did shift the flavor of his pre-come to Icing. That made it so much more bearable- in fact, it made it enjoyable.

You were enjoying your time here, getting absolutely tongue-fucked by Keigo, being absolutely throat fucked by Shouta. There was a rhythm now, a fluid movement of your bodies that had everyone involved tipping closer and closer to their own orgasms- Even Keigo, who had not been touched, had to lean up on his knees to reduce friction against the bed in order to delay his end.

“God you both look so pretty.” Shouta nearly growled, dragging his tongue over his bottom lip in aroused appreciation. “Using those soft little mouths for what they were made for.” He continued, and looked down at you. “You don’t need to hold me with your hands, sweetheart, I’m not going to skullfuck you unless you want me to.” Shouta released your hair and chin to grab hold of your hands. “Why don’t you put those perfect little fingers to work, and pull Keigo’s hair a bit? He really seems to like that.” Shouta instructed, holding his cock steady with one hand while the other tangled into your hair again.

Shouta did not pull, nor did he push on your head to force you to go faster or deeper. Instructions were clear. You were to do whatever you wanted- and it was obvious that all you wanted was to please your daddy. So, there you were, attempting to take him deeper on your own accord. When he’d punished you with that ‘sore throat’ a few days ago, you’d proved to be able to take the entire thing into your throat- but it was uncomfortable.

Thing was, you were a ballet dancer. You knew that if it was possible to stretch something uncomfortably, it was incredibly likely that it was also possible to stretch something comfortably, given enough time, practice, and will. Most people don’t start the first day being able to do a full middle split or hyper-extension of their legs- it came with work. You could work at this- you WOULD work at this. Because you were not a quitter, and you were a goddamn good girl who made her daddy very happy when she wanted to.

At least, that was Shouta’s theory, as he watched you suck down three-fourths of his shaft. You were not struggling nearly as much as you had the first time you’d done this, but there WERE some new factors- like being able to use your quirk to enjoy the flavor, receiving slow and sensual cunnilingus, and of course, Shouta’s own praise.

“There you go, sweet girl. Fuck- that feels amazing.” Shouta gasped, gripping tighter on the base of his own cock to prevent himself from thrusting forward and catching you off guard. “Just like that baby- fuck that’s a good girl. That’s a VERY good girl.” God it was s tempting to just grab you by the ears and fuck your mouth like there was no tomorrow. “There you go baby- there you fucking go. That’s so good sweetheart- Fuck.” Shouta groaned as he stared down at you. Your eyes met, and you heard his breath catch in his throat. There was something dark, something mischievous in those sparkly eyes of yours.

“Don’t you fucking dare, Starlight.” Shouta warned, left eye twitching. You were taken aback. It was like he had somehow read your mind. “I’m warning you. That shit will earn you twenty Red Clicks.” He swore. That should not have been possible- he should have no idea of what you were planning. He shouldn’t know that you were going to force him to come down your throat with a blink of your eyes. You debated doing it anyway- but twenty clicks seemed excessive. Shouta didn’t dare activate his own quirk to stop your misbehavior- it would also cancel your flavoring, and he DID want you to enjoy what was happening.

You pulled Shouta out of your mouth, releasing one hand from Keigo’s hair to pump Shouta’s cock. “Why not?” You questioned. “I wanna show Keigo what I can do for you.” You whined- and it almost didn’t matter whether or not you used your quirk, Shouta almost came right then and there.

“I’m not coming until I’m Inside you, baby. I’m being patient and so should you.” Shouta explained, petting the top of your head. “So be a good kitty, and just suck, okay?” His tone was soft, gentle, but you only pouted up at him. Shouta watched as you opened your mouth wide, tongue lolling out and eyes staring up at him, defiant but sweet. You pumped him, your spit and his pre lubricating his cock as you tugged. Shouta couldn’t stop himself from thrusting into your hand, watching your gorgeous eyes as he grew closer, closer- He knew better. He knew exactly what you were up to with your tongue out like that. You wanted him to come in your mouth. “Really, Kitty? BEGGING, on your goddamn knees like a good little slut huh?” He asked, a wild smile creeping over his face as you lowered your head, taking him back into your mouth.

“Slobbering on my fucking cock like that- fuck- How am I supposed to think when you’re fucking my cock with your mouth? You must really want my cum hm?” He asked, gasping and growling, desperately fisting your hair to try and contain himself. “Suck that cock baby- fuck- fuck- That’s so fucking good Kitty- Yeah- Why don’t you help Keigo down there baby? Touch yourself for daddy?” Shouta growled. “Fine baby, I’ll come for you if you come for me. Hm? How’s that sound good girl?” Shouta gripped your hair harder, starting to thrust ever so slightly, losing control of his hips.

Chapter 90: Everything's perfect.

Chapter Text

“There’s my kitty, there’s my naughty fucking girl.” Shouta growled, picking up his pace as he forced his cock deeper into your throat. “Daddy’s close baby, You better come soon or I’ll have to start all over and cockwarm in your mouth.” Shouta threatened, pistoning faster, faster into your mouth. “God it’s so fucking good. There you go. You’re so close baby, so close Kitty- There you go. C’mon, you can do it, baby. There you are. Yeah- fuck- FUCK!” Shouta growled, your eyes had rolled back into your head, you were convulsing on top of Keigo, lewd slurping sounds overshadowed by your pleasurable screams. Your throat tightened over Shouta’s cock, forcing him over his own edge. You swallowed down every drop of sugar, and pulled off, grinning up at him.

“Thank you. Keigo.” You gasped out, and kissed the tip of Shouta’s dick. “And thank you, daddy.”

Shouta had never felt more proud in his fucking life.

“That is a GOOD fucking baby.” Shouta sunk to his knees, driving forward and kissing you deeply. “Only five more baby, think you can stick it out five more times?” Shouta questioned, breath fanning your neck as he trailed kisses up your neck.

“I can do it.” You nodded. “I can take it, Daddy.” And, dear God, if those words weren’t the straw that broke the camel’s back.

“That’s a good fucking girl Kitty- Fuck- sweet girl, what if the last five were on my cock hm? Do you want daddy to fuck you, baby?” Shouta asked slowly, making sure you understood the question.

“What about Keigo?” You whined, rocking your hips back and forth over the blonde man’s face. Shouta gripped your hips, leaning you up.

“How close are you, Keigo?” Shouta asked carefully, eyes locking with the blown-out pupils of the man below him.

“I can keep going, sir.” Keigo nodded, licking his lips to clean your essence off of him.

“You want to keep eating while I fuck my baby?” Shouta asked, a grin over his face. Keigo’s eyes widened, and he swallowed.

“Yes sir, if you’ll allow me, sir.” Keigo’s excitement was palpable, and you smiled, nodding along with the idea. Shouta hummed, lifting you up and setting you aside on the bed, allowing Keigo to sit up and stretch his wings. Shouta moved to the bedside table, opening a drawer and pulling out a foil square. He looked you in the eye, holding up the condom. “This is Lambskin. I’m allergic to Latex, so I’ll use this. It’s just as effective as Latex for the prevention of pregnancy, but not as much for STDs and STIs. In the case that you ever decide to have sex with someone else, it’s important that you know that. Do you understand?” Shouta stepped forward, handing you the square. You took it with shaking hands, holding it.

“I understand.” you nodded. You weren’t sure why he was telling you this, but you made sure to listen anyway.

“Inspect the wrapper for holes. Every time. You hear me? Every time. It doesn’t matter how much you trust your partner, or who they are, sometimes condoms are just defective. In that case, you need to throw it away and get a new one, understand?” Shouta flipped the square around in your hand, helping you to make sure there were no holes. Keigo sat to the side, just as interested. He was typically able to smell if a woman was on some sort of hormonal birth control, and since he rarely ever made it far enough to actually have sex, he never really thought about things like this.

“I understand.” you repeated,

“How do you want me?” Shouta asked, there was a moment where you recognized that question as being the same he’d asked yesterday, when these roles were reversed. You swallowed the lump in your throat, and thought. What would be the most comfortable? Which position would HE like the most.

Well, so often he did threaten to bend you over things- and you did notice how often his eyes stared at your ass, so clearly, facing away from him would be best- especially since you had no idea what your face would do during this- and you didn’t want to embarrass yourself. But you did want to see HIS face- and if Keifo was supposed to be ‘eating’ you, there was another logistical problem-

“Sweetheart, you’re overthinking.” Shouta hummed, cupping your cheek oh so gently. “Do you want me to decide?” He asked carefully, and glanced at Keigo. “No matter what, we are here to make YOU feel good, Kitty. All you have to do is relax, and let us.” Shouta stroked your cheekbone, so softly.

“You decide.” You nodded, immediately feeling the weight of decision lifting from your shoulders. “I trust you.” You spoke with a reverence that Shouta felt in his very soul. He’d heard you say that phrase twice before, and both times it was with him standing above you, about to touch you in a way no one else ever had. It gave him a feeling of power, of resolve to know you would so willingly let him lead you while you were blind. You TRUSTED him.

“Well, I am larger than average, so from behind would be best for more shallow work as to not overwhelm you, and it would be best for you to sit in my lap to grant Keigo access.” Shouta crossed the room, opening his closet and pulling out a tall, wide mirror on wheels, positioning it infront of the bed. Seeing yourself for the first time- you would have blushed had you not been so red already. Your hair was wild, your eyes were hazy, your lips were swollen. Unconsciously, you covered your chest with your arms, and closed your legs.“I want to see you, so there’s this.” Shouta patted the mirror, and pointed on the floor. “On your knees, Keigo.”

“Yes sir, Thank you sir.” Keigo cleared his throat, immediately sinking to the ground in front of you.

“Baby, relax.” Shouta reminded you, sliding onto the bed behind you and kissing your neck. “This is about you. If you want to change anything-”

“No.” You shook your head, taking a deep breath. “Everything’s perfect.” You swallowed. “I’m ready.” You nodded.

“Well then, darling girl.” Shouta kissed your shoulder, your neck, your jaw, taking his time as he gently massaged your shoulders. “Let’s get started, hm?”

Chapter 91: In which the Author is a huge fucking troll

Chapter Text

Beans the snake was a Californian King Snake, born and raised in captivity. He ate frozen-thawed mice, got his heat from a lamp, and he got his enrichment from fake plants that you filled his enclosure with. You moved his enrichment around weekly, you fed him, you bathed him, you made sure his shed did not get stuck. Beans the snake was content with his life.

Beans was confused.

The white-haired male- he had lifted Beans up, wrapping the reptile around his neck, the way you often did. The white-haired man sat in front of Shouta’s computer, scrolling through schedules and paperwork, hesitating over a page labelled “Takami.” Beans, of course, did not know this, because Beans could not read. Because Beans was a Snake.

“Kurogiri.” The white-haired man tilted his head, and a mass of mist appeared beside the white-haired man. “We have the schedules. Turns out those idiots from the bar were right. Eraserhead DOES have a girlfriend.” The man smirked- it pulled at his dry lips, threatening to bleed.

“That is good, Tomura Shigaraki.” Kurogiri bowed his head in respect.

“We can kill two birds with one stone like this. We can get our genie back- AND we can kill AllMight.” Tomura grinned. “I was planning on picking up Eraserhead’s girl for Master- her quirk seems quite useful. But this is just as good.” Tomura sat back on the couch, stroking Beans’ back with a bare finger. “Isn’t this thing cool? I should get one.”

“It would upset your rats, Tomura Shigaraki.” Kurogiri mentioned, shuddering at the idea of the slimy, scaled thing touching him.

“Ah, that’s probably true.” Tomura sighed, lifting Beans off of his neck to look the thing in the eye. “But I could put them in different rooms. Maybe I could get a Snake big enough to eat AllMight.” Tomura grinned wider, a manic look in his eyes. “It could crush him to death. How fun would it be to hear his bones crack?”

“It would be entertaining,” Kurogiri responded, in the same tone he always used “But I do not believe serpents of such size exist”. Tomura rolled his eyes.

“Stupid Ghost. The Nomu we had made is going to squish AllMight like a tube of toothpaste- I just think it’d also be cool to watch him get eaten whole.” Tomura tilted his head. “Maybe we can give it teeth. Sharp ones. Watching him get swallowed up would be exciting.” Tomura stood, crossing your tiny apartment and placing the snake inside its enclosure again before closing the lid. “You only have to feed big snakes like this once a week too- Yeah, I’m gonna get something poisonous. A Cobra. I can milk it for poison and finally kill that Genie after we get rid of AllMight.

“I believe snakes are Venomous, not Poisonous, Tomura Shigaraki.” Kurogiri contradicted. “And you cannot Kill Megumi Shigaraki, as Master All For One has forbidden it.”

“As if I give a shit, Nanny.” Tomura sneered. “Master was very clear- I am to do WHATEVER I want. If that means I want to disobey him, I fucking will. I’m GOING to find a way to kill the Genie. If Dusting her won’t work, the Venom will.” Tomura shut the laptop, pulling out his flash drive and pocketing it. “Speaking of what I want. Look around here for a schedule. I still want the illusionist- either for the league or for my master.”

Tomura approached your bed, and pulled back your covers, seeing that the sheets, while wrinkled from what was clearly several nights of sleep, were missing some tell-tale stains. Tomura smirked to himself. So you were a prude? Or- You spent more time at Eraserhead’s apartment. Was that where you were right now? He hoped so.

Tomura fixed the bed to be the same as how he found it, and moved to your bedside table. Nothing fun. A few books, a notebook. He opened the notebook- finding several notes on quirk use- most interestingly, a nearly-empty section labeled ‘Touch.’ Tomura read.

‘ Touch: I finally found a tactile illusion! Sadly, it’s not at all useful for work or school- and probably will not help when I finally get my psychiatry degree. Shouta’s been a good sport about the whole thing, luckily, and hasn’t made it weird.

I worry that it might be like scent- when I couldn’t control it’s activation for that three-month stint and constantly smelled like maple syrup. It would suck to randomly make people orgasm in class and stuff, so I need to be very careful to keep control of it.

It would have been super useful against Hisoka though.’

Tomura squinted down at the paper, trying to piece together your hare-brained notes- and it hit him. He chuckled. Then he giggled, then there he was, manically laughing down at the paper, so hard that it brought tears to his eyes and left a stitch in his side.

You could manipulate the senses- but the only thing you could do tactile… was to make people cum?! Ridiculous. Hilarious. This was THE funniest shit he’d seen in years. Tomura wiped under his eyes, and closed the notebook, putting it back in the drawer of the bedside table.

“On second thought, I AM going to keep the illusionist.” He spoke aloud. “She’ll be a lot more fun under my thumb than Master’s anyway.” He snickered, but Kurogiri did not respond, still searching through your mess of a desk for anything resembling a schedule.

Tomura kept searching, opening up your dresser drawers and digging through them. You did own some frilly, lacey things, but Tomura was entirely uninterested. There were no weapons, nothing for home defense- the lock on your front door was so incredibly easy to pick, a toddler could have done it with nothing but a twist tie and a butter knife. Either you were stupid, arrogant, or WANTED to be kidnapped- how the hell you managed to be so accessible while also being so hard to catch was news to him. Tomura had tried going to the coffee shop, but they said you were taking days off. You were ‘sick’. Clearly, you were a liar. If you were sick, you’d be here.

Unless you were with Eraserhead, and he was being a ‘good boyfriend’ making soup for you and shit.

Tomura wrinkled his nose at that idea. Gross. Affection.

Chapter 92: StartLine

Notes:

OH MY GOD IT'S HAPPENING. IT'S HERE- WHAT YOU'VE ALL BEEN WAITING FOR...

 

 

 

 

anothergoddamnbeanschapter

Chapter Text

“Look at you, my pretty girl.” Shouta praised, kissing the side of your neck, just above your pulse. You blushed, swallowing and looking at his reverent eyes in the mirror, but he was not having that. “No, no, sweet baby. I said look at YOU.” Shouta reached down, grabbing Keigo’s hands and pulling them up, dragging them over your flesh, helping them to splay over your ribcage, pushing your back harder into Shouta’s chest. “Perfect.” Shouta hummed, sliding his knees forward, between your spread thighs. His hands slid under your thighs, spreading them further apart to grant him access and seat his legs all the way between yours.

Keigo leaned forward, connecting his tongue to your clit. You immediately began to squirm, breath hitching in your throat.

“This position. It’s called the Driver’s seat. I’ll let you have full control of depth, speed and intensity. Keigo’s here to make sure you enjoy yourself.” Shouta gripped your chin, forcing your posture to correct itself, chin held high, back arched. “Five. That was our count, right?”

“Yeah. It was five.” You nodded, watching his eyes rake over your body in the reflection.

“And, what was it you said? ‘If I remember correctly, Shouta cried after just five orgasms’ and then it was… ‘In comparison, I’m basically a god’ Well, sweetheart. Do you think YOU could handle all five, with a cock inside you?” Shouta slid the head of his cock over you, not quite letting it notch against your hole- just slipping through your folds, coating him in your slick. You looked down, and watched as Keigo’s tongue licked over Shouta’s cock, paying special attention to just under the glans. A low groan fell from Shouta’s lips, and vibrated his chest against your back.

“You… have a really good memory.” You noted, realizing the trouble you’d gotten yourself in. Fuck. You really weren’t gentle about it either. He warned you too- an eye for an eye. You were too drunk on power to listen, and now you were fucked. Literally and Figuratively.

“Answer the question, Starlight.” Shouta popped the side of your thigh, not hard, just enough to make a sound and get your attention. You already dug your grave, might as well finish the job and go ahead and get yourself killed.

“I can handle ANYTHING.” You nodded, and sucked in a breath. “And I won’t cry like a bitch like you did, either.” You taunted, meeting Shouta’s eye in the mirror. His sadistic grin told you everything you needed to know about how this was going to go.

“We’ll see about that, little star.” Shouta kissed your shoulder, and lifted you up slightly. “Put your hands on Keigo’s shoulders. There you go, just like that.” Shouta praised as you did as you were told, and pressed a kiss to your cheek, adjusting himself. “Whenever you’re ready, you go ahead and lower yourself down on me.” Shouta whispered, trailing his kisses down your neck, over your shoulders, on your upper back.

You met his eyes in that mirror again, and nodded in understanding. Keigo never stopped, he never paused his licking, his sucking. He simply moved up, focusing all of his attention on your clit. You took a deep breath, your eyes never leaving Shouta’s face as you began to lower yourself down. Shouta’s breath halted, and yours stuttered.

“Ow- Fuck. How- How much is it? How far-” You asked, refusing to look down.

“You’ve got the tip, sweetheart. You’re doing so good.” Shouta praised, “So fucking good.” He swallowed, and you looked down, at Keigo. A bit of blood coated his tongue, your blood. The tip- just the tip, had only begun to part your glistening folds, and yet you felt so FULL. You’d never been STRETCHED like this before. It sure as shit did not feel as good as you imagined.

You weren’t a bitch though. You could take it.

“Breathe, baby. Breathe.” Shouta chastised, hands resting under your thighs, helping to keep you up. “There’s a good fucking girl, yeah? You’re doing such a good job.” He murmured the praise against your cheek, watching you as you watched him. “Take a break, darling. Just get used to it for me, okay?” You were struggling to keep your face neutral, but it WAS uncomfortable. “I’m so fucking proud of you, baby. You’re taking it so well.” Painful even.

“Let me do it. I can.” You nodded, pushing farther down. Shouta’s hands kept you up. “Let me-”

“No. Sweet girl, you need to give yourself a moment.” Shouta tried to slow you down, but you shook your head. “Baby- You’re going to hurt yourself.” He warned. You didn’t care.

“YOU didn’t.” You growled, shoving his hands away and slamming yourself down further. The scream that wracked your throat was guttural, primal. Shouta sighed heavily. He’d expected this. He’d fully intended on being gentle with you, saving his retribution for the next time- pocketing his sadism for another day, especially since you had school tomorrow- but here you were, determined to earn yourself a punishment.

“What’d I tell you?” Shouta questioned, holding you still. You’d only made it halfway- there were still another solid five inches to go- and you did NOT think the rest would fit. “I said, take it slow. That did NOT look slow, did it, pretty girl?” Shouta hummed, keeping your hips steady. “Bet that didn’t feel nice at all, hm?” he grinded slowly inside you, you whimpered, eyes shut and face screwed up in pain.

“I can fucking do it. Don’t patronize me.” You growled back at him, still trying to catch your breath. Shouta scoffed at you. He fucking scoffed- the bastard.

“Fine then, Little one. Show daddy what you can do, hm?” Shouta hummed, leaning back on his hands, letting you have full control. You sucked in a breath through your teeth- without his support, you accidentally slid down a bit further. “Faster, Keigo. She’s hurting.” Shouta’s instructions had Keigo doing exactly as he was told. You keened, rocking forward, sliding farther. You winced, but Keigo did not slow down, and Shouta had nothing but praise and kisses for you. “The second you make it to the bottom, sweetheart, that’s when the real fun will start.”

Chapter 93: Screams

Chapter Text

“Jesus Fuck you’re tight.” Shouta growled, catching your eye in the mirror. “There you are, my perfect little kitty.” Shouta sighed into your hear as you sunk down further- inch by massive inch. “Taking daddy’s cock like a pro, such a good girl.” You felt full- too damn full to function. “It’s okay, shh, you’re okay.” Shouta cooed at you, kissing your temple as you continued to push downward. “Good girl. So fucking warm… So fucking tight.” There was a light buzzing in the back of your head, a strange sensation of the pleasure Keigo’s tongue delivered mixing, emulsifying with the uncomfortable stretch that accompanied welcoming Shouta’s enormous cock into your waiting hole.

Shouta prepared you as much as he could. Mentally, physically- You’d been stretched with three of Keigo’s huge fingers, you’d cum enough to near-drown the poor winged hero, and yet still, you refused to take the time to make this painless. You were impatient, and you were incorrigible, and you were a fucking masochist.

And Shouta would absolutely have it no other way.

“Almost Starlight. Almost. That’s it babygirl. Just a little more.” Shouta’s breaths were becoming labored as he fisted the sheets, desperately holding himself back form thrusting upward and finishing the job for you. “Every fucking inch. You can take it baby. Savor it, hm? Does it feel good to be so full?”

You whimpered- a pained, choked little sound as you paused. He’d hit SOMETHING inside you just then, and it caused your poor, overwork clit to throb, and your thighs to shake. Shouta knew that feeling immediately- he’d worked at finding that with his fingers.

“Look how perfect we fit together baby, I’m not even all the way inside but I bet I could make you come with just this hm?” Shouta circled his hips, grinding on the spot, but did not thrust. He did not attempt to go deeper, he did not push you any farther than you had pushed yourself. “Fuck- clamping down like that- so fucking good baby…” You keened, throwing your head back and bucking your hips to gain more contact, one of your hands coming up to snake into Keigo’s hair. “Oh, you like that hm?” Shouta continued to circle, to grind.

A harsh hand slapped you- hard across the ass, and then palmed the tender flesh there. “I asked you a question, (Y/N). Shouta smirked, and ever so slightly tilted his hips upward, causing more of him to sink into you. You gasped out a whiny plea, wordless and breathless.

“More- More! Please- Please more!” You begged, your entire body shaking like a leaf on the wind, and Shouta grinned. You could see it- in the mirror- that sadistic, toothy smile.

This time, it actually did make your heart pump faster with fear.

“That’s a good fucking girl.” His hands flew to your hips, and pulled you down fully, hips making sharp connection as he practically stabbed your cervix. The scream that wracked your throat had come from your chest- it bounced off of the walls and shook the floating lights that had only just begun to form again- but to no one’s surprise, especially not Shouta’s, those lights began to glow BRIGHTER.

“All done, pretty girl.” Shouta hummed, kissing your throat, not moving. “You did it, sweetheart. There’s no more. We can just sit like this for a little while yeah? Get used it it?” Shouta asked, brushing your hair back to look at your face in the mirror. Your eyes were squeezed shut, your chest heaved with every breath, your back bowed away from him. Shouta gasped as he felt Keigo’s warm, wet tongue lave over the space were the two of you connected, sliding inside you beside his cock.

The little whimpers and whines that fell from your parted lips were music to both the men’s ears, and Keigo’s tongue began to fuck right into you, creating wet friction against the shaft of Shouta’s cock, and stretcing you even further. Shouta’s low groans joined the fray, causing your fingers to pull harder on Keigo’s curls. Soon enough, all three of you were panting messes.

“Yeah baby. There you are, there you go. Still so fucking tight too. You fit my cock so well baby. I can feel you clamping baby.” Shouta’s groan was low, long, breathy. “You just tell daddy when you want to really get fucked hm? You can do that, can’t you baby? You can tell daddy you want him to fuck you?” Shouta’s hands gripped tighter on your hips- he knew it would bruise and you would probably complain, but he couldn’t find it within himself to complain. “Look at me baby. C’mon. Open those pretty eyes.” Shouta began to thrust- shallowly, not much movement, but enough to grind harder against that spongey spot inside you that had everyone in the room seeing stars.

Finally, finally you gave in. Your eyes opened to see his in the mirror, hooded and wild.

“Say it baby. Say you want your daddy to fuck you like you deserve.” Shouta murmured in your ear, fanning his breath over your neck. His eyes never left yours, his slow, deep thrusts never stopped. “Say you wanna come on daddy’s cock.”

“I- I want…” You paused to breathe, and to swallow. “I want you to stop fucking around and fuck me.” You taunted, and watched as his grin widened, his eyes darkened. You felt those hands tighten on your hips.

“In a few hours, when you can’t remember your own fucking name…” Shouta started, moving hair off of your shoulder to place a soft kiss there. “I want you to remember you said that.” He placed another kiss to your neck, one of his hands trailing slowly up your body to cup your throat. “I want you to remember that you asked for this.” He growled, gripping tighter.

“Keigo? You’re dismissed. Hit the showers.” Shouta instructed, sliding back on the bed, you still impaled on his cock. He wrapped his hand around the back of your neck, forcing you to fall on your front, still facing the mirror, his cock slipping outward by only a few inches. “You’re welcome to listen to her screams.”

Chapter 94: Tight

Chapter Text

Shouta leaned back, gripping you still by the back of the neck, and grabbed a pillow before throwing it in front of you, and dropping you atop it.

“Why don’t you go ahead and fuck yourself back onto me, little one, hm?” Shouta smirked at you in the mirror, but he didn’t give you a chance to answer before leaning forward and gripping your wrists, pinning them behind your back. “I’ll tell you why not.” He growled, slowly grinding his cock deeper, gently inside you. “Because Daddy does it better. That’s why.” Shouta snapped his hips harshly forward, without warning, causing you to scream.

“Fuck! Sho- AH!” He rutted harshly into you again, cutting off your words.

“Who? Hm? Who am I baby?” He asked, eyes locking with yours in the mirror. “What do you call me, darling girl, hm?” His grip tightened around your wrists. More bruises that you could complain about, that he would find it incredibly hard to be sorry for.

“Daddy- Daddy, please… You’re so deep- a- a different angle, please it’s too- too deep.” You whimpered, oh but the Lights. The LIGHTS. They told a different story, you little masochist, you. You liked this. You LOVED this. You wanted more, didn’t you?

“Oh, poor baby.” Shouta cooed, but delivered another harsh thrust, eliciting a strangled moan from you as you buried your face in the pillow. Shouta bent over you, his lips brushed the shell of your ear as he spoke. “I warned you, pretty girl. An eye for an eye, hm? Mhm.” A shallow thrust, a bit of bump and grind, a gentle torture. “I took it for you, you can take it for me, Kitty.” Shouta growled, and leaned back again, releasing your wrists to grab on to your hair, pulling you up so he could see your face in the mirror. “So, you’re going to fucking take it, and you’re NOT going to hide that pretty little face from me while you do it.” He snapped his hips forward again, that sadistic grin growing. “Because these moans, those expressions, this tight fucking pussy- it’s all MINE.” He chuckled, pulling your hair to force you back onto him. “Say it.” He demanded.

You were out of breath- it felt like his cock was pressing on your goddamn lungs. You could hardly think beyond that buzzing in your skull, you couldn’t see past the floating lights in front of your face.

But you knew better than to give in right away- it was always more interesting when you pushed him just a little bit further.

“Get bent, Boomer.” You mumbled, and there wasn’t a complete second that passed before a sharp slap landed on your bare ass, rocking you forward. Shouta yanked your hair, pulling you back harshly.

The stars exploded, suddenly covering the room in warmth and comfort, Shouta felt it radiate through his body, slowing his rapidly beating heart, he didn’t let it stop him, letting go of your hair to pull you back by your hips.

“You just don’t know when to fucking quit.” He growled, and grinned. “But this pretty fucking pussy, oh SHE’s honest for daddy.” He hummed, palming the flesh that he struck. “Your slutty little body knows who your master is, kitty.” Shouta leaned back, and began to piston his hips, beginning to pick up speed. “Say it, little one. Tell me who you fucking belong to hm?” Shouta groaned, “Yeah baby, c’mon, just give in. I can feel you tightening around me. I know you like it, sweetheart. You like having a master yeah?” Shouta’s hips smacked against yours, the flared head of his cock massaged your gummy walls JUST so- tending you careening over the cliff of orgasm.

You came. Hard. Your body locked up, convulsing beneath him, but Shouta did not slow, and he did not stop. He had no desire to. His grunts and growls filled the room, the sounds of wet suction that the loud smacking of your hips connecting accompanies them, a cacophony of lewd noise surrounded you, but you could hardly hear it over your own desperate screams.

“You love this cock, don’t you baby? Mhm, yeah, you love daddy’s cock. You’re milkin’ me like a fucking pro, baby. “Oh there we fucking go. That's a pretty little expression baby. Does it hurt?” He cooed, though his grin did not falter. “Bet it hurts so fucking good, baby. Yeah? Look at these lights- fuck still milking me. I’ll slow down if you tell me who you belong to, sweetheart.” He prompted, still fucking you. Harder, faster.

You got what he meant now, when he said he could feel it in his stomach.

“You want to obey, I know you do, you naughty fucking brat.” Shouta spanked you again, bending down to bite down on your shoulder before scooping his arms under your thighs, lifting you up into a full nelson. “Look, baby. Look at that lewd fucking body hm? You see right there? Where I disappear inside you?” He gripped your hair, ripping your head back to force you to look at the mirror. “That’s the beginning of where you’re mine. Everything I fuck.” He rocked his hips upward, hard. “Everything I bite.” The squeak that fell from your lips was weaker this time, quieter.“Everything I touch, all fucking mine.” He drilled up into you, using his grip on your thighs to lift you up and down on his cock.

“All the way in, all the way out, baby.” Shouta cooed. “See how perfectly you take my cock? Hm? Hear those little noises your pussy makes? That’s submission. That’s how much you fucking belong to me. So why don’t you just say it, hm? C’mon, pretty girl.” Shouta prompted, licking a fallen tear off of your cheek,

“‘M- ‘m Yours, Daddy- Daddy please.” You whimpered, and gasped as he paused his pumping to simply grind against that spot inside you. “Please- please! Daddy Please! More, Please!”

“Begging hm? A good look on you, princess. Yeah. That’s a good fucking girl.” Shouta praised, pulling out and flipping you over. Your breath stuttered in your throat as his face came close, his lips crashed against yours. A needy, hungry kiss was shared between you as he carefully slipped himself back inside you, him swallowing your moans as he rutted slowly, gently into you. His hands pulled your thighs up, pressing them to your chest.

Holy fuck- was it even POSSIBLE for him to get deeper?!

The answer to that, was yes.

Chapter 95: What's my name?

Chapter Text

“One down, baby. Four more to go.” Shouta trailed a hand up your torso, cupping your breast in one hand, smiling down at you. Your legs were draped over his shoulders, his hips rutted into yours, slow and deep, you clawed at the sheets, trying to crawl back to give you some sort of breathing room and get him off of that spot inside you. He chuckled. “Look at that, crying already hm?” Shouta’s smile was warm, that sadism had not left, but there was a tinge of something else there…

Admiration.

Finally. Finally. Finally, Shouta Aizawa was getting everything he wanted, everything he’d craved for nearly a month- no, longer than that. Years. Years' worth of pent-up sexual frustration and aggression and deep hunger, expressed all at once, finally released, finally fed. He was exalted, he was enchanted by you, by this act.

He had never been so thoroughly satisfied in his life.

Your squirming steadily got worse, so much so that you were pushing on his chest, your moans reaching a fever pitch, tears streaming down your face as the lights exploded once more, filling the room with that familiar warmth- and thousands of sweet scents, the jingling of bells, the chime of a piano, a chorus of singing voices, some sort of concert flickered in and out of existence, almost distracting Shouta from his position, holding you so that you could enjoy all he had to offer you.

“Stay fucking still or I’ll get the scarf, pretty girl.” He warned, pausing his hips to get a better grip on your upper arms. “I’m not done with you yet, Kitty. You’re just going to have to lay there and take what your daddy gives you hm?” He’d begun to grind instead of thrust again- and that was infinitely worse. “I told you daddy does it better, yeah? Why’re you trying to move then, hm? If you wanted more, you should have just said so,” His hips picked up speed, roughly plunging his enormous cock in and out of you, faster, harder.

Your scream was caught in your throat, your eyes rolled back into your head, and Shouta, that bastard, he laughed. He fucking laughed while your brain melted in your goddamn skull. “Oh sweet girl, don’t go passing out on me now.” Shouta patted your cheek, not quite a slap, not yet. “God You’re so fucking sweet I could eat you alive.” he grinned, turning his head and sinking his teeth into your calf, snapping his hips against yours again.

The scream broke through, but Shouta clapped a hand over your mouth, still biting, still thrusting. “Quiet, baby. You’ll ruin your throat like that.” He warned, licking blood off the corner of his mouth. Your blood. The bastard had actually bit into you like a goddamn apple. He leaned forward, folding you in half as he did so. “Don’t you know you’re MINE to ruin, hm?” Blood coated the spaces between his teeth, making his teeth seem even more white and razor-sharp as he grinned down at you, a manic look in those love and power-drunk eyes.

You nodded, finally submitting, finally agreeing, finally being that good fucking girl he knew you were capable of being, if bent over a knee for long enough.

“You look so pretty like this, baby.” Shouta licked his bottom lip, pistoning his cock in and out of you, releasing your arm to grip your throat, putting the slightest pressure only on the sides. It rang in your ears, a pleasant buzz filled your mind. “I wonder if you still remember your name, darlin’?” Shouta asked, a grin pulling at the corners of his mouth so harshly it looked as if his face might split in half at any moment. “What’s your name, honey?” Shouta asked softly, still fucking you roughly. “Do you remember your name, pretty little kitty?”

“It’s… it’s…” You tried, but it was hard to speak with a hand on your throat and a cock in your goddamn ribcage.

“C’mon, smart girl. You can do it. You’ve got it.” Shouta’s tone stayed soft, supportive, almost kind in stark contrast to the brutality in the way he moved his hips. “ What’s my kitty’s name?” He pressed, and slammed into that spot again- those lights exploded again, and you convulsed with such force your back arched up off the bed despite his weight atop you.

“My- My- My…” You tried again, but his cock never stopped pounding into you, he never stopped prodding and grinding every single spot that drove you wild and forced those lights to brighten, he didn’t give you a chance. Shouta was, above all else, a fucking sadist who enjoyed watching you struggle and suffer in your own waved of pleasure and confusion. He’d finally gotten everything he wanted, everything he’d dreamed of, everything he’d touched himself thinking about.

He’d effectively fucked you stupid, just the way he’d intended.

“Try it, C’mon. Your name, sweetheart. What’s your name?” He jutted his hips harder, a punishment for thinking you even could try, for your bratty-ass behavior earlier, for every snide remark, every ignored click, every tear you’d had the audacity to cry when he knew you knew you loved this, every part of this. “You can do it, pretty little kitty. Tell daddy your name.” Shouta prompted, releasing your throat to brush your hair back out of your face. He peered down into your watery eyes, waiting for a response.

And he stopped.

He stopped thrusting, and he stopped grinding, he simply sat there, hands on your hips to hold you still, waiting for the response he wanted.

“Da-Daddy” You choked out a whine, a begging little plea. “More.” Your voice cracked as you tried to jut your hips up to meet his, your fingernails digging into the tender flesh of his biceps.

“Sweet girl, if you can’t remember your name now, these last two orgasms are going to be quite rough for you.” Shouta warned, kissing away fallen tears. “Good thing we both know you like it that way.”

Chapter 96: I Love You

Chapter Text

“Nobody but me will ever fuck you this good, pretty little kitty- no one but me can give you what you want yeah? Because you want me to fuck those thoughts right out of your head hm?” the loud, wet squelching noises were accompanied with even wetter slapping of the fronts of his thighs meeting the backs of yours.

“Every” He growled in your ear, and bent down, capturing your nipple in his mouth and nibbling, a bit too roughly to be pleasurable, but not hard enough to draw blood.

“Single” he let loose a harsher slap of his hips, jolting you upward.

“One” he reached his hands down, cupping under your thighs, his thumbs wrapping around the front of them to pull you back on his cock.

“Of” he kissed you, harshly, brusing your lips with his own, dragging your bottom lip away with his teeth, biting hard.

“Them.” You could taste blood in your mouth, but at this point you’d forget the second the next word came. His hands pulled your legs down, wrapping them around his waist. His arms wrapped around your back, holding you tightly.

“You better hold on, Kitty.” He warned, and lifted you suddenly. Shouta walked as he fucked you, leaving you terrified the entire time that he was going to drop you. He wouldn’t, of course, but he liked the way fear made you tighten right up for him. When he dropped you onto the loveseat without pulling out, you knew you were fucking in for it.

“Whining like a cute little kitty in heat hm?- what is it, kitty? Wanna cum? Hm? You wanna fuckin’ come on my cock? DO it baby- see if you can come while I destroy those sweet little insides with my cock yeah?” He questioned, you tried to answer, but once again, he never gave you the chance.
“Finally being Daddy’s good girl hm? Doing as you’re fucking told, yeah? That’s a good baby, yeah. A good kitty. Daddy’s so proud of you, kitty.” He stared down at you, pupils shrunk, loving expression hidden behind that sadistic grin. “Hold those legs up. Come on pretty girl. You can do that for daddy right? It doesn’t require any thinking at all, baby. C’mon.” Shouta cooed, gripping your wrists and pulling them to place on your thighs.
You were shaky, clumsy- a bit foggy in the head, honestly, as you pulled your legs up with your hands under your thighs. You spread them as far as they would go, knowing that it would grant you no mercy.

“That’s daddy’s good kitty.” He whispered, sliding his hand up to cup your throat, kissing your cheek. “Just like that baby.” He praised, slowly rutting into you, gently nudging that spot inside you. “Now that you’re nice and brainless for daddy, he can fuck you right hm? Nice and slow. Nice and gentle, yeah?” He asked, kissing your throat and pulling back to watch your face as your eyes continued to roll back into your head. The slow, deep thrusts kept right on that sweet spot inside you, the gentle squeezing on your throat forced your cunt to tighten in time over Shouta, and it drove him absolutely wild.
Shouta’s other hand came down, twiddling over your clit- and that was it for you. You came with a vengeance, convulsing even more violently than you had before, tightening around his cock, drool dripping out of the sides of your mouth, eyes rolled back. Shouta chuckled, and fucked you right through it, you got no mercy from him.

“God I love watching you absolutely tremble for me, kitty. Perfect, really. So fucking perfect. Such a good girl.” He praised, using you as his personal cocksleeve as he fucked you. You couldn’t look at him like he wanted you to with your eyes rolling back like that, but he knew that would happen. He’d accounted for that.
“Look at that, sweetheart, your eyes all rolled back… Can’t remember your own name, can’t even squirm. Just the way daddy likes, kitty. All you know is that you’re all mine- all FUCKING mine.” He grunted, picking up speed again, the loud ‘pap pap pap’ of your bodies was completely Audible by Keigo, with his back to the wall in the bathroom. Keigo’s hand moved at breakneck speed up and down his cock, listening to Shouta’s absolutely filthy words, and your lewd little moans and mewls and whimpers.

“Take it- fucking TAKE IT yeah- yeah baby- FUCK yeah baby. Good fucking girl. You’re so fucking brainless right now hm? Yeah? Bet you don’t even know where you are right now, hm? All you know is me and my cock hm? It’s all you fuckin need to know, right? Yeah, Daddy’s always right, isn’t he, sweet little kitty?” He gasped, hips stuttering as he let loose a loud groan.

“I’m gonna come baby, I’m so close.” He panted, and leaned down, watching your face carefully as he tilted his hips upward, jabbing right into your gspot one last time. You came again, and that was curtains for Shouta- he exploded inside you, filling you up and frazzling you out, driving the last coherent thought straight from your brain.

Just the way Shouta liked it.

Shouta gripped the base of his cock while he pulled out of you, preventing the condom from spilling. He removed the thing quickly, tying it in a knot and dropping it on the floor before sliding his arms under your back to lift you again. You whimpered immediately, your entire body a live wire and oversensitive, but Shouta shushed you.

“It’s alright, baby. We’re all done. You did so good.” He kissed your temple, sitting on the bed with you in his lap, laid sideways to press your cheek into his shoulder. “I’m so proud of you baby. You were amazing.” He hummed, brushing your hair back and rubbing small circles over your back. “We’ll just sit here for a few minutes, and then when Keigo is done with his shower, I’ll give you a bubble bath, with one of those glittery bath bombs you like.” He promised, kissing your sweaty forehead.
Now that he wasn’t balls deep inside of you, and his hands weren’t around your throat, you could think again. Coherent thought had begun to trickle its way back into your mind.

But not completely.

“Love you.” You mumbled, eyes closing on their own accord. You were completely spent, and that buzzing in the back of your mind had only gotten louder, more intense. Your fingers and toes had gone numb, and it was spreading up your arms and legs.
Shouta froze, heart pounding as his eyes widened.

You didn’t say that. You wouldn’t say that. It was too soon for-

Who was he fucking kidding?

He just took your VIRGINITY for fucks sake- and the night before, you’d taken HIS. He couldn’t ignore it anymore. He couldn’t shove it down or pretend it didn’t exist or hide it behind his horny thoughts.

“I love you too.” He admitted, quietly. So quietly. You barely heard him, but it was heard. The tiniest smile graced your face, and you weakly squeezed his hand, nuzzling your cheek into his shoulder.

“Thank you.” You whispered back, drifting off into sleep.

Chapter 97: Warm

Chapter Text

When you woke up, you were warm.

Floating, happy kind of warm.

The kind of warm that made you feel all fuzzy and soft inside. Several hands were rubbing over your body, you felt water being poured over your back.

“Her breathing changed.” A familiar voice, far away and higher-pitched than you’d been expecting, called from your left.

“I expected as much. She’s been out for over an hour.” You knew that voice far better. Shouta, on your right. “Baby, can you hear me, or are you still floaty.”

“‘M Fine.” You grumbled, trying to sit up straighter. A stabbing pain awoke in your nethers. You grunted, doubling over. Someone shushed you, and those hands sped up. Some of them massaging at your lower back, some of them drawing gentle circles over your upper back.

“Careful, sweets. You bled quite a bit. It’s gonna be sore.” that second voice called, you recognised it now. Keigo.

“There’s no shame in recovery, baby.” Shouta whispered, and someone kissed your shoulder. The scruffy face had to be Shouta’s- Keigo only had stubble on his chin.

“I said I’m Fine.” your eyes fluttered open, seeing flower petals spread over the water. The water itself swirled around your body, glittery (F/C) around your skin. “Thought you said the glitter’s a pain to clean up.” You dragged your hand through the water, watching it swirl. The air smelled of cherry blossoms, and there was a haze in the air. Steam maybe?

“You earned a little mess.” Shouta laughed, smoothing your hair back. It was wet- and silky. He washed it? Your eyes flitted to the floor beside him.

He conditioned it too?!

“Stop babying me.” You swatted at all of the hands, moving to stand. “I can bathe myself.”

“Sweetheart, I respect your desire for independence, I really do, but it’s very important that we care for you this way after what we’ve done.” Shouta explained, not moving to restrain you, but holding his arms out to catch you when you inevitably slipped.

“I said I’m fine.” You grumbled, and Shouta nodded.

“I believe you. But aftercare is important. Let me fix it, okay? Just like before?” He hummed, and kissed your cheek. “I let you give ME a bath after your turn.” He reasoned. You huffed. There really was no disagreeing with that.

“Fine.” You sighed, relaxing into the water. Your core stung like a motherfucker, there was a dull, deep throb inside you that felt like you were still impaled on something, but a strange emptiness that disagreed heavily with that notion. “It… does kind of hurt.” You admitted, sulking.

“I’ll get you some ibuprofen. You stay here and keep an eye on Keigo. He also tried to avoid Aftercare.” Shouta teased the blonde, pinching his cheek. Keigo’s face flushed red, and he looked down, into the water.

“I didn’t really need it- I only used my tongue and fingers anyway.” He defended himself, but Shouta rolled his eyes.

“You followed each and every order perfectly, and you accepted your inability to participate the way you wanted to. You needed and deserved what you got.” Shouta chastised him.

“Ooh, Shouta, you better not have bottomed for him, your girlfriend might get upset.” You teased, smirking up at Shouta as you leaned against the back of the tub.

“I gave him a back and wing massage, and bathed him while you were asleep. After you’re done in the tub, I’ve also made you both smoothies and selected a movie. Both of you need to replenish your water and mineral levels.” Shouta said, matter-of-factly, and opened the medicine cabinet, pulling out a small bottle. You recognized it as children’s ibuprofen. Your teeth gritted together.

“I said not to baby me.” You complained, but Shouta only smirked.

“Well, it’ll be easier to swallow like this, since I’m pretty sure I fucked your throat raw, not to mention the screaming.” Damn. Now that he said it, you did notice how dry and scratchy your throat was, and how painful it was to talk. You squinted at him, dissatisfied. “And, You may use your quirk to make it taste however you like.” He began to draw up the liquid into a needle-less syringe, and approached you. You tilted your head away.

“I don’t need medicine. It’s not even that bad.” you refused, wrinkling your nose. “Besides, the liquid is all thick and gross. I can make it taste however I want, but the texture is still gonna be awful.” You complained.

“Well, you either take this now, or you’ll be sore all night, have trouble sleeping, and struggle to pay attention in class tomorrow. It really is in your best interest to take it, sweetheart.” Shouta hummed, handing the syringe to Keigo and unplugging the tub.

“You can’t make me.” you grumbled under your breath, putting your arms up to let Shouta help you stand. His arms were strong, his face was soft.

“Just to be clear, I absolutely COULD. I WON’T, because it’s wrong to medicate a person without their consent.” Shouta clarified, and glanced over at Keigo. “I doubt mister Commission golden boy has the same precepts.”

You glared up at the avian man, who looked to be caught, like a deer in headlights. “Uh… s-sir?” He asked, confused as to how he was supposed to proceed. Guilt wracked through you at the look on his face. Damn Shouta.

“Damn it.” You sighed, and opened your mouth, obediently waiting for Keigo to give you the medicine. The avian man raised an eyebrow at you, making sure you were sure. You nodded, and wrenched your eyes shut, forcing yourself to taste maple instead of whatever horrid concoction medicine companies tried to pass as fruit nowadays.

“That’s a good girl.” Shouta chuckled, patting your skin dry with the towel as you struggled to swallow the gross-textured liquid. “Open up, kitty. Let me see.” He prompted, and you did as told, showing your empty mouth. “I’m proud of you, baby girl. Why don’t I take you to the living room and turn on a movie, hm?”

“I was promised smoothies.” You griped, tightening your arms around his neck as he carried you. Keigo completely failed at stifling his laugh, hand over his mouth as he followed the two of you to the couch.

Chapter 98: Discomfort

Chapter Text

“This is a kid’s movie.” Keigo griped, sitting under the blanket Shouta had draped over the two of you. You snorted, almost sputtering out your smoothie.

“It’s MULAN. Everyone likes Mulan.” You protested, knocking your head against his shoulder. Keigo rolled his eyes, and tightened his arm around your waist, pulling you closer for a cuddle. He seemed to be VERY cuddly right now. You wondered why, but even more so, you wondered where the hell Shouta had gone.

“I’ve never seen it. Or any Disney movie- except I watched some bits and pieces of ‘Tangled’ with Ducky because the main character kind of reminded me of her.” He admits, wrinkling his nose.

“Ducky… That’s your daughter, right?” You questioned, the ebbing and flowing of clear, conscious, intelligent thought had brought you back into legitimate conversation, and not one-word answers and pathetic whines.

“My pride and Joy. Love that little shit so much.” He grinned, looking far off. “That kid could ask me to move mountains and I’d fuckin’ find a way, I’m telling you.”

“I wish my parents liked me as much as you like her.” You giggled, nuzzling your face into his chest. He was so warm, and he smelled good- but he wasn’t Shouta. You wanted YOUR boyfriend.

“Same.” He snorted, and leaned his head back on the couch. “I swear. I look at that girl and I just… I see the world, you know? The whole world. I’ve never met anyone who shines like she does. And, ya’know, she makes me want to be a better person, eat better, be safer on patrols and missions. She really is the best thing that’s ever happened to me. You’ll get it, when you have kids.”

“Eh, that’s a long way off.” You laughed, and he chuckled right along with you.

“That’s what I thought. But here I am, Twenty-two with a sixteen-year-old daughter that I would burn this world to the ground for.” He smiled, warm, happy. “Only reason I agreed to any of this is because of her. She keeps getting on my case about having fun, doing stuff that isn’t hero work or hanging out with her.” He reached up, brushing hair off of his forehead.

“Well, did you have fun?” You asked, suddenly anxious for an answer. The question ‘was I good enough for number two?’ pinging around in your head on repeat. Keigo smelled the hike in cortisol, and tightened his grip, his own stress mounting.

“I’d like to do it again sometime, if you both would have me?” Keigo offered, and watched as those little lights started to float around your face. Oh. You were as expressive with your quirk as he was with his. That was nice to know.

“I’d like that. We’d have to ask Sho, though.” You nodded with a smile, staring forward at the television. Slowly, your smile faded, and your head lowered. Keigo could hear your heart pounding.

“What’s eating at you?” He asked, softly, carefully.

“Do you think… do you think Shouta liked it?” Your hands fiddled in your lap, and you swallowed. “I mean, I know he came but it took so LONG for him to- he didn’t last that long before.” You explained. You werenn’t crying, and your cortisol stayed even. You were more sad than you were scared.

“I guess you wouldn’t be able to pay attention with me making you see heaven like that, that many times.” He smirked, and looked down at you. “Eraser took so long to get off because he already HAD gotten off, four times by my count.” Keigo explained, rubbing your back.

“Dinner’s ready.” Shouta called from the kitchen, and stepped around the wall to greet you. Both men watched as you lit up again, clearly excited just to see Shouta. A smile broke out over your boyfriend’s face, he moved quickly to the couch, bending down to lift you into his arms, kissing your cheek. “I made Yakitori, since I know you like things sweet.” He hummed, and looked over at Keigo. “I understand it’s also one of your favorites, Hawks.” Shouta looked at the blonde, who’s eyes widened with wonder.

“It is! Thank you!” Keigo hopped up from the couch, following the two of you into the kitchen. Shouta was careful while he seated you, and watched your face as he stepped back.

“Any discomfort?” He questioned, squinting at you, but you shook your head with a dopey smile. Your hands clung to his arm, and your craned your head up, tilting back and puckering your lips. Shouta chuckled, and bent down, giving you the kiss you were clearly begging for before turning to the stove and bringing the platter to the table. “How are you doing, Hawks?” Shouta asked, placing the platter down.

“Great! We’ve gotta do that again sometime.” Hawks grinned, winking at you. You didn’t notice, too busy stuffing your face with the sweetened meat. Shouta hummed, taking the stick from your sticky hands and placing it on a plate, cutting it up into smaller pieces before offering you individual bites. Your hands fell into your lap as you obediently let Shouta feed you, and Keigo’s pupils dilated.

“I think Starlight would like that.” Shouta agreed, patting your head as you chewed.

“A Saturday would be best, since ballet season is coming up.” You said after you swallowed, and you paused. “Shit. Ballet season. I have training tomorrow.” You groaned. “I’m gonna need to remember to pack Ibeprophen in my bag.” You took another small bite, and chewed.

“What time is training?” Shouta asked, feeding himself with one hand and feeding you with the other.

“Noon till three-thirty, I’ll have to cut hours at the shop so I can study more- but with the chem teacher being gone I can push for more time in the studio- all the way to Five.” You hummed, and tried to do the math in your head. Your hours with Shouta were dwindling by the second.

Maybe you SHOULD take him up on that offer to pay you for your time… but then who would help out Thea at the Cafe? With Hisoka getting fired- your fault, you knew that…

“You mean so you can sleep.” Shouta corrected you, but, for once, you didn’t need correction. You shook your head, and took another bite, holding it in your cheek while you spoke.

“Study. You’re a teacher, you know midterms are only a few weeks away.” You reminded him, and watched as his eye twitched. “My weekends will still be mostly free with just studying and work, though.” You nodded, and went back to chewing. You didn’t see Shouta’s jaw tighten, or Keigo’s eyes widen.

Chapter 99: Too hot

Chapter Text

Your body was unbearably warm, draped over Shouta’s chest. Your hair was tickling his face, his arm had long ago fallen asleep, and you were SNORING. It wasn’t that loud, but it was ever-present. Soft and repetitive. Shouta reveled in the noise. It was so beautifully you. Annoying, insufferable, but somehow beautiful. Somehow heaven.

Shouta was practically boiling. Sweat stuck his hair to his forehead, and dripped down his temples. He could hardly breathe in the heat, with the weight of you on his chest, with his body pinched into an uncomfortable position to accommodate your python-like style of cuddling.

Still, Shouta refused to move. Even though he easily could have. Even as uncomfortable as he was, he had never been more comfortable in his life. Sleep edged his world, threatening to take over. He refused to let it, soaking in your attentions. You’d been asleep for hours, but your fingers never stopped twirling the ends of his hair around them. It would be impossibly tangled tomorrow morning, but he would bear it.

Keigo had been gone several hours, taking his leave when you’d fallen asleep on the couch in the middle of a movie. Shouta had attempted to convince the hero to stay the night, but he did make the very reasonable point that Shouta’s bed would not be large enough for the blonde to comfortably rest his massive carmine wings. Shouta digressed, and sent Keigo on his way with strict instructions to take it easy until sunrise at the very least. Keigo gave him that signature easygoing grin and promised he would.

It was nice to know at least one person would follow Shouta’s goddamn orders for once.

Your breath fanned over his neck, your lips were parted. You were fucking DROOLING on him. He couldn’t bring himself to care. You were sleeping. That was good. You’d done a lot of refusing to do that, lately.

What was your problem with taking care of yourself? It was beginning to wear on him, your refusals. Where did you learn that your rest was not worth your time? Did your brother hold the same beliefs? As an educator, Shouta was mortified by the idea. As a hero, he was almost impressed. ALMOST.

He glanced down at you, at your slowly-moving back as you breathed. You were otherwise perfectly still- sounds of soft piano and what sounded like a music box filled the room. Your dreams. He would never get used to seeing your dreams.

Butterflies floated about the room. Trees hung above Shouta, the slightest chill of a spring breeze floated over him, alleviating his feverish condition under you. Sunlight broke through viridian leaves, scattering over your bare back, almost glittering against your dewy skin. It was gorgeous. Impressive.

Shouta was always impressed by you. Something this beautiful, this intricate, it must take immense power, especially when you couldn’t be focused. When you were relaxed, when you WANTED something, your quirk was an open tap, flowing without stop. Crystal clear and filling whatever shape you wished it to. It was when you had to focus, when you had to PUSH that it seemed to take its toll on you.

You had said at lunch that you painted and danced and watched television and read to stimulate your imagination, to use your quirk. If this was true, it would make sense why your unconscious mind created such strong illusions. A forced imagination was a weak imagination, and you would benefit from a LACK of control, not an overabundance of it.

If only you could learn to let yourself breathe, goddamn it. Rest would be good for you, relaxation would be better. You’d expressed your lack of desire in heroism- but training your quirk would be incredibly helpful in psychiatry. You’d already mastered giving others orgasms, and with that little trick you pulled for Shouta after the pegging, it was clear you COULD make people feel things. You could stop a panic attack in its tracks with feelings of calm and peace, you could cure one’s depression if you managed to master permanence. You could help with Post Traumatic Stress flashbacks, bipolar, borderline personality disorder. You had POTENTIAL.

You just had to let yourself see it.

Frustratingly, it seemed the best way to work at this was to not work at all. You NEEDED to slow down, to breathe, but you were the type to relentlessly work for what you wanted. You were a determined little shit. It would be your downfall if you were not careful.

Shouta knew several students who also fit that bill. Perhaps it would be helpful for you to meet his problem children. The best way to self-reflect is seeing your own flaws in someone else, after all. You would do so well with that, you were good with kids, if that little show with Takami was anything to go off of. You did have a way with people. You were adaptable- it was as if you were a chameleon of conversation- you could find something in common with anyone. A great trait to have for a Hero. For a psychiatrist. For a Teacher.

A trait that Shouta simply Did Not Have. A trait no amount of classes or training or experience would ever teach him. It was something he envied you for.

Snow began to fall through the cracks in the leaves. Thick, shockingly detailed snowflakes fell over your skin, but did not melt. It was not cold, you did not react to it touching you. Shouta glanced up at the canopy, and watched as the leaved melted away to show a clear, blue sky. A sun, not as bright as it should be. Shouta clenched his jaw as his arm swung over you, pulling a blanket over you. He was unbearably warm, but if you were dreaming of snow, you must have been cold, and Shouta absolutely could not fucking have that.

Shouta Aizawa would rather set himself on fire than watch you shiver with anything other than pleasure he’d allowed you.

Chapter 100: Rest

Chapter Text

When you woke up for school the day after losing your virginity, you were wrapped in the most uncomfortable feeling in your nethers. It was sore- not unbearable, but not fucking fun either. Someone was trailing their fingers over your back, drawing small shapeless figures and humming lowly.

“You awake little one?” Shouta’s morning voice alone was enough to cause your cunt to tighten around nothing, and send a painful shock through you. “Does it still hurt?” Shouta must have felt you stiffen.

“It’ll be-” You began to wave him off, but he interrupted you.

“If you say ‘fine’, I’ll spank you ‘till you can’t sit and keep you home to myself all day.” Shouta threatened, though you felt his smile against your temple as he kissed you there.

“I’m good enough to beat the crap out of you if you try that. You have work, and it’s the first day of training for ballet so I REALLY can’t miss.” You complained, moving to sit up. Shouta’s arm tightened around your shoulders, keeping you firmly in place.

“Stay in bed. I’ll go get you some Tylenol and water.” He kissed your forehead, and slipped out from under you, dragging the blankets up to your neck.

“I wanna get up though!” You giggled, trying to kick the blankets off with flailing feet, Shouta was fast, gripping your wrists and pinning them to the mattress above your head, straddling you to prevent any further loss of the blankets. “Attack the day and all that.” You winced at the soreness in your thighs.

“I’ll attack SOMETHING if you don’t stay still. We still have a couple of hours until you have to leave for ballet, and I want to spend that time helping you with recovery so you don’t hurt yourself later.” Shouta explained, and smirked down at you. “Now, why don’t you be a good girl for daddy and stay still while I get your water and medicine.” He hummed, and pressed a kiss to your lips. You sighed into his mouth, and when he pulled back, he got an eyeful of your pout.

“Fine.” You grouched, smacking your head back into the pillows. “But if I’m just gonna lay here the least you could do is let me have the laptop so I can finish up that paper due friday.” You bargained, and Shouta chuckles.

“Sorry, sweetheart. I left my computer at your place when we were there. You’ll have to deal with being unproductive for a whole three hours.” He gasped dramatically, and kissed your nose. “A travesty, I know.” He teased, releasing your wrists.

“It really is. Wasted time is the only thing I can never get back.” You huffed, wrapping your arms around his neck and smirking up at him. “Well, that and the other thing.” You joked, that mischievous look in your eye was going to get you into some fucking TROUBLE if Shouta didn’t seperate from you, and fast.

He couldn’t fuck you into the mattress again. Not this soon. It would be a detriment and make it difficult for you to function today.

But… then he COULD keep you all to himself until tomorrow… He wouldn’t actually do it, of course, because he was a grown man capable of restraint and responsibility, but the thought WAS tempting.

“Hey- wait a minute, doesn’t class start at eight? You’re late.” You glanced up at the digital clock on the wall, fretting. Shouta only shrugged. “Hizashi can have Angel cover for me.” he kissed your cheek again, working his way down your neck. Your breath stuttered in your throat. “You’re so tense, kitty. Relax just a little hm? Or does daddy need to revoke your thinking privileges again?” He teased, kissing the valley between your breasts, and tilting his head to envelop a nipple in his mouth.

“Shouta I have to be able to think for class.” You giggled, tangling your fingers in his long, dark hair. “Ma-maybe after though.” Your hips unconsciously bucked into his chest as he settled his body between your legs, kissing just above your belly button.

“Hm, maybe later?” He repeated your words back to you, a hand slipping to tease at the crease where thigh met core. You clenched around nothing again, but this time, there was no pain. Strange. “Maybe now.” He breathed against your skin, dipping his head down to tease the very tip of his tongue against your clit. “Maybe forever.” He mumbled, the vibration of his words sent shivers down your spine, and a squeak through your throat. Your hand clamped over your own mouth, trying to prevent from making any more noises. Shouta’s eyes flitted upward, and one hand gripped your arm, pulling it to nestle your hand in his hair.

“Let me hear my kitty purr for me.” He nearly begged, groaning when you tugged on his hair. “Harder.” He growled, and swirled his tongue over your bud, making the both of you see stars. You obliged, pulling sharply from the roots of his hair as you bucked your hips into his face. The moans that fell from his lips as you did so were porn-worthy, as if you were the one with your mouth on Him.

“Holy fuck Shouta.” You gasped, eyes rolling back as he slowly, slowly brought you to a gentle cliff. Careful to only touch your clit, perhaps a bit too careful of your well-used and abused home. “More-please, god, more-” you pleaded with him, but Shouta ignored your wants. He knew what you needed. Still, he wrapped his lips fully around your swollen clit and sucking. Your back arched up off of the bed, your eyes rolled back and those lights brightened, buzzing and vibrating around your body. They did not explode, not yet. Shouta would not allow you to come quite yet.

Shouta’s fingers moved to your clit, twiddling there faster, faster, but not quite hard enough to get you where you needed to be. You whimpered, but he only chuckled, cooing down at you.

“Oh, my poor lovely girl. Do you want to come? Hm?” He asked, cupping his tongue under your rose as he continued to draw tight circles over it.

“Yes- god, fuck please!” You begged, bucking, writhing. You needed it. You needed HIM and he was being fucking MEAN depriving you of this release.

“Then promise me you’ll stay in bed until I tell you to get up.” He bartered, adding just the lightest touch of more pressure. “Promise daddy you’ll do what he says.” Shouta cooed, pressing a kiss to your inner thigh.

“I promise- god I- please I promise just-“ you didn’t get to finish that thought, coming hard on Shouta’s tongue as he held your thighs tight. He rode your high out, lapping up everything you gave him with enraptured attention.

“Good girl.” Shouta smiled, licking his lips and winking at you.

Chapter 101: Can't stop me

Chapter Text

“If you wanted to cuddle, you could have just said that.” You hummed into Shouta’s hair, melting into his warm contact as you listened to his soft breaths. “I wouldn’t mind just cuddling all day, to be honest. Maybe that’s what we should do next weekend. Just cuddles and sex.”

“That sounds like a plan, pretty girl.” Shouta nodded, drawing tiny circles over your back with deep pressure, massaging out the tired muscles in your lower back. “I would love nothing more than to hold you like this, though.” He admitted lowly, barely loud enough for you to hear. You wondered, momentarily, if he was embarrassed by having these emotions- you’d hoped not, and you thought not, considering he WAS married.

“Too bad I’m busy today. Speaking of, I really need to get up and stretch so I-” You began, but Shouta shushed you, digging his thumbs in harder. “But I-”

“No.” He growled, holding you tighter.

“I’m getting up.” you giggled, squirming in his arms. Well, Shouta couldn’t have that, now could he?

“I said no, little one.” Shouta repeated, moving his massage up higher, on your tired shoulders and upper back

“Can’t stop me.” You teased, digging your own fingers in his lower stomach, attempting to tickle him. Shouta Aizawa was not ticklish.

“Starlight, I’m warning you, if you keep trying to break your promise I’ll be forced to tie you to the bed.” Shouta warned, loosening his grip, testing your willingness to behave. When you sat up, Shouta sighed, sliding his arm behind the bedframe and grabbing his binding cloth. His arm wrapped around your chest, and pulled you back to his chest. “I did warn you, baby.” He pressed a gentle kiss to your neck as he held you, still squirming in his lap. It took him less than a second to have your wrists tied together, and even while you watched him do so, you couldn’t keep track of the knots. It was loose around your wrists, but too tight to escape.

If you had to fault Shouta Aizawa for one thing, it would not be for making empty threats or false promises.

Shouta’s arms wrapped around your middle, holding you tight to his chest as his body curled around you, his body heat alone keeping you comfortably warm.

“You’re a fucking menace you know that?” You growled, tugging on the binds, half-heartedly trying to pull yourself free

“I had to make sure you would make good on your promise, little one.” Shouta retorted, kissing your shoulder.

“That promise was made under duress. It didn’t count.” You pouted, only to earn a chuckle from the dark-haired man.

“I wouldn’t call a denied orgasm duress.” Shouta teased, tapping the tip of your nose with the pad of his finger. “Unless you’re very…” He kissed your neck. “Very.” He kissed the space just behind your ear. “Very” He nibbled on your earlobe. “Sensitive.” He finished his sentence with a low whisper in your ear. Your legs rubbed together unconsciously. It was fucking unfair how easily he got you riled up.

“I’m not sensitive.” You pouted, and felt his hand slip between your bare thighs, just barely grazing at your core. You sucked in a breath through clenched teeth, not expecting him to be so bold and go straight for the spot he knew would drive you wild.

“You ARE.” He hummed, kissing your shoulder. “I would love to show you, but you’re still sore, and I really don’t want to hurt you like that.” He whispered in your ear, and kissed your jaw. “I could simply fuck you into the mattress right now, you know that?” He growled, and sighed. “You make it so hard to keep my composure, you know that?”

“Because YOU’RE the sensitive one.” You quipped. Earning a firm pat- almost slap- to your outer thigh.

“You’re a brat.” He retorted and slid you off of his lap, quickly looping the tie around his bedframe and tightening it, keeping you in your place before crossing the room and entering the bathroom. You heard him rummaging around in there for a few seconds, and then you heard water being poured from a tap. Shouta came back into the room, a bottle of ibuprofen- pill form this time, thank god, and a glass of water in his hands. “If you would only behave for daddy, you wouldn’t have to be restrained.” He taunted, placing the pill on your tongue and tipping a glass of water to your mouth. You swallowed, still scowling at him.

“Hold tight, I’ll bring you breakfast.” He hummed, standing up. You tugged harder at the binding cloth, squinting at him. Shouta laughed, covering over his mouth with a fist as he did so. “You look so cute when you struggle, you know that?” He cooed, brushing your hair back. “Squirming like that. You best be careful, little one. I might decide not to let you go after all.” He grinned, kissing your forehead.

“I’ll kill you if you keep me from my scholarship, dude. I swear.” You squinted up at him, mouth tightened in a straight line. That did not at all sound like a joke. Oh.

“I sort of forgot to tell you but… I may have… made a large donation to the school in the interest of your tuition. I can revoke it- if that makes you uncomfortable. I did it the same day I handled that Kobayashi fucker.” Shouta admitted, you watched his hands. He was popping his knuckles as he spoke- he was nervous.

“Well, now you’re stuck with me, because I’m going to pay you back.” You scoffed, and dropped your head back onto the pillows. “Before you say some shit like ‘oh you don’t have to do that’ consider that I do what I want regardless.” You huffed, and Shouta released a low breath of relief, and he nodded.

“I guess I can accept those terms.” He smiled, and nodded at you. “I’ll be right back.” He hummed, leaving one last kiss on your forehead before exiting the room.

Chapter 102: Feed

Chapter Text

“Shouta, I really can feed myself.” You giggled, opening your mouth for another bite of rice. Shouta hummed, landing the spoon on your tongue, and wiping the corner of your mouth with his thumb on the withdrawal.

“I’m sure you could, my little star.” He nodded, picking up yet another frustratingly small bite of food with the spoon. “But have we not learned that daddy does it better?” He waited patiently as you chewed and swallowed, a smirk on his handsome, scruffy face.

“Maybe, but I can eat faster if I’m not hindered by your arbitrary fear of me choking.” you opened your mouth for another bite.

“I’d much rather you choke on something other than a spoonful of rice, but with your feral brand of table etiquette, it’s safer to do it this way.” Shouta watched your throat as you swallowed, and shifted a bit, his pants feeling a bit too tight for some reason.

“You say that as if it’s legitimately dangerous to let me feed myself.” You rolled your eyes, but obediently opened your mouth for him.

“It truly baffles me how you manage to fit so much food into such a tiny mouth.” Shouta mused, waiting for you to chew and swallow completely before even collecting more rice onto the spoon.

“My parents would disagree with the whole ‘small mouth’ idea.” you joked, waiting for another bite. Shouta did not give it to you.

“Your parents don’t know how much you struggle to take such a small amount of cock.” He smirked, and watched as you sputtered- safely, of course, without food in your mouth.

“SHOUTA!” You chastised with his name, but he only offered you another bite, looking nonchalant as ever.

“Yes?” He questioned, waiting for you to swallow yet again.

“I don’t struggle- and your dick is huge!” You protested seriously, eyebrows furrowed- and yet, you made no move to stop him from feeding you. Good. You were learning.

“It really isn’t.” He shrugged, and you laughed. Outwardly laughed.

“The world average is LESS than half of what you’ve got.” You informed the dark-haired man, who still seemed unimpressed.

“Hawks is bigger.” He noted, offering another bite- this time, you took it AND spoke with food pocketed in your cheek.

“No fucking way he is.” you shook your head, and chewed quickly.

“Would I lie to you?” Shouta asked, holding the spoon just a few inches from your lips.

“Is that a trick question?” You raised an eyebrow at him seriously, and he sighed.

“I’ve made a point to come clean about all of my missteps after I found I couldn’t hide anything from you anyway.” Shouta shrugged, placing the bowl to the side and dabbing at your mouth with a napkin. “I’m a possessive, impulsive person with a long history of violent outbursts and cold calculation. I’ve done some unsavory things simply because I knew I could and would get away with it, and I will most likely continue to act this way, especially in what I believe to be are your best interests, because for some ungodly reason I’ve fallen in love with you.” Shouta brushed your hair back, looking you in the eye. “If that makes you uncomfortable, this can’t continue.”

“You know what you should try?” You asked, tilting your head as if in deep thought.

“Hm?” he asked, removing the napkin that had been lodged down the front of your shirt to prevent spillage.

“Therapy.” You deadpanned, only to earn a snort from Shouta as he rolled his eyes. “No, don’t laugh. I’m serious. Step one is admitting you have a problem, but you don’t seem to see your behavior as a problem. I would suggest talking to someone about it- and I don’t mean me.” You poked him in the chest. “And I don’t think you intend to act that way because you ‘love me’ rather, because you love the IDEA of having something small and sweet to protect, probably because you struggle with the knowledge that, as a hero, you will not be able to protect everyone you want to.” You rationalized, and watched as Shouta’s body language relaxed, further and further, melting into your minimal touch of a hand on his chest.

“I have a few theories, actually. For the catalyst of this behavior.” You gripped his shirt, pulling him toward you. He fell freely, laying his head on your lap and closing his eyes. You sighed, digging your fingers in his hair and scratching at his scalp. “Three in particular.” You continued.

“Let me hear them.” He hummed, his voice was calm, smooth as honey. It was as if he enjoyed you telling him off.

“Mommy issues.” You started, and he snorted, shaking his head.

“I have an excellent relationship with my mother. I’d like you to meet her- once I can figure out how to tell her I’m dating a woman a decade my junior without getting hit with a shoe.” He joked, the way he said that led you to believe his mother probably would not hit him.

“Control issues- most likely onset by your ex-wife’s cheating.” You postulated, but he shook his head again.

“I was this way with her too.” He admitted. “She enjoyed it though. She said it made her feel wanted. She had problems with confidence- or… I thought she did. Apparently, she was confident enough to fuck all of my friends.”

“Self-deprecating humor doesn’t help.” You flicked him on the forehead, but he only grimaced. “My last theory is probably the one that sucks the most. You’re superimposing your memory of someone you lost onto me, because I remind you of them some way.” Your final theory left Shouta reeling, but he refused to react.

“That might be it.” He didn’t want to lie, but it still felt wrong to talk about. “You’re… you’re probably right. About the therapy thing.” He turned, looking up at you with his head still in your lap. “I’ll look into it.” He swallowed, and watched as you smiled.

“Good.” you hummed, bending down to kiss the tip of his nose. “Maybe your therapist could convince you to use your words instead of your tongue when you’re feeling touch starved and want cuddles.” You teased, pinching his cheek.

Chapter 103: Parking lot

Notes:

Sorry for missing yesterday's upload! I've been sick the last couple of days and have just been sleeping through the day for some reason- Probably going to take the holidays off to recover! I'll be back though- enjoy!

Chapter Text

The first day back at Ballet went just about how you thought it would. You were a bit out of practice, and kind of clunky with your movements- and you were still sore as all hell. It was workable, but it sucked.

You finished up the last of practice, and attended classes. It was weird- missing chemistry- especially when it felt like you were going to have a panic attack missing it. You pulled out your phone during lecture in your psych class, intent on scrolling through some form of social media, only to find you’d received some messages from none other than your secretly-clingy boyfriend.

Sho: Do you want me to bring you food between classes?

Star: yes plz! Can you bring me a sandwich? I don’t really care what kind but I need the carbs from bread for ballet ouchies

Sho: Absolutely. How are your other ‘ouchies’?

Star: Kinda sore tbh, I have ibuprofen in my bag.

Sho: Try not to take it on an empty stomach. Hizashi put a hole in his intestine doing that.

Star: wait really?

Sho: He had to have surgery for it and everything. He was in the hospital for a week. He told the press he’d been shot because he didn’t want anyone knowing he could get headaches from his own voice.

Sho: I visited him in the hospital and punished his stupiditiy by putting ‘jackass’ on the television. He popped three stitches laughing and I was ‘asked’ to leave.

Star: PFTTT I had no idea you actually had a sense of humor Sho!

Sho: I don’t.

Star: well, I think that was very funny.

Sho: of course you do, you little sadist.

Star: Image attachment

Star: I don’t want to hear that I’m a sadist from the guy who left these fucking bruises all over me! And yes, I did cover them up before training- I can still feel them you ass.

Sho: I would say that I am sorry, but I simply am not.

Star: Because you’re mean to me

Sho: I am not mean to you.

Star: you’re mean to me. You bully me >:(

Sho: Do you want me to come drop off the special underwear as well, so you know what real bullying is like?

Star: D:

Star: You’re evil.

Sho: I’m one of the good guys, actually. Technically, at least.

Star: You can’t see it, but I’m rolling my eyes rn

Sho: careful, they’ll get stuck like that.

Star: I’m going to medschool and can confirm that is not true.

Sho: Not permanently, but definitely after a count of eight, in my experience.

Star: Did you really just make a sex joke while I’m in class???

Sho: you sent me lewd photos while I was at work. In a highschool. With teenagers. Don’t act like this somehow isn’t fair.

Star: I would not complain if I got a lewd photo from you.

Sho: You’ll have to wait until tonight to see anything, sweetheart.

Star: Holding out on me man.

Sho: I’ll be there in ten with your food.

Star: ??? I definitely did not give you my class schedule?

Sho: you did when you gave me the names of all of your teachers for your excused absence. It’s not hard to find the teacher’s schedules online. I worked it out.

Star: Stalker

Sho: thank you for noticing.

Star: I mean I kind of did the same thing when i sent my spicy pics because i didn’t want a kid to accidentally see lol

Sho: I figured as much. The forethought showed clear intent, which is why you were punished.

Star: Still a bullshit punishment that you owe me for

Sho: rules were unclear, no retribution needed.

Star: coward.

Star: Imma get u when you’re least expecting.

Star: the peggening part two.

Sho: that was a one time thing, little one.

Star: so I don’t have to take that monster in ur pants again, right?

Sho: you think you’re so clever, don’t you?

Star: I think I’m adorable.

Sho: You’re playing a dangerous game for a girl with only two classes left and twenty minutes between them

Star: you won’t do shit

Star: U know why?

Star: cuz ur a coward

Sho: Such a brave little thing, aren’t you.

Sho: Or maybe just stupid.

Star: I’m definitely smarter than you.

Sho: Not when you’ve been fucked dumb

Star: Didn’t happen, can’t prove it.

Sho: I’m in the parking lot.

You swallowed, looking up through the window to you right to see that Shouta was, in fact, in the parking lot, waiting in his car. Class was finally dismissed, and you didn’t drag your feet to meet Shouta, Leaning against a car with a bag sitting on top as well as a drink carrier. You didn’t recognise this car- it was quite a bit bigger. An SUV, not his tiny two-seater.
“I also brought you a blueberry acai smoothie with an omega three infusion.” He held up the drink, sliding a straw into the cup for you. You hummed, taking the thing from him and sucking up a long sip.

Holy shit it was good.

“Thank you!” You hummed, happily taking a long drink. Shouta patiently waited for you to slow down on the drink, watching you carefully. You slowly pulled off of the drink, confused. “Uhm… what’s up?” You asked, swallowing what was left of the smoothie in your mouth.

“The other night, you made me invisible to Togata. Could you do that again?” He wondered aloud, taking the smoothie from your hands and putting it back in the cup holder before grabbing your chilled fingers, warming them up between his palms.

“Yeah? I mean, I should be able to, why?” You reached for your drink, but he pulled you away, toward the back of the car.

“Could you make yourself invisible as well?” He asked, opening the door and gesturing for you to get in. Your brows furrowed.

“It would be a little harder to do it to two people at once- I can’t go anywhere I have class in-” Shouta cut you off with a curt nod.

“Eighteen minutes. I know.” He palmed the top of your head, pushing it down so you didn’t smack your head on the car as he pushed you into it. “Make us invisible.” He hummed, sliding into the car next to you and closing the door. “Unless you want all of your classmates and teachers to see me fuck you in this parking lot.”

Chapter 104: Coping

Chapter Text

You sighed, biting your lip as you shook your head sharply. “Shouta- I- I can’t do that! If I mess it up-“

“You won’t mess it up.” Shouta cut you off, sliding you into his lap, facing the windshield. “If you’re talented enough to handle it while heavily intoxicated and panicking, you can handle it while sober and calm.” His hands rested on your hips, pressing your ass harshly against the hardening bulge in his pants.

“No.” You shook your head faster, Shouta heard your breathing quicken, felt the way you stiffened in his lap. “I CAN fuck it up. I fuck it up all the time and I can’t control my quirk when I come- you know that. I’ll fuck it up and I’ll get arrested and I’ll get kicked out and I won’t be able to graduate and-“ You’d begun to ramble- to panic. Shouta had to stop it, immediately, before you got yourself too worked up and made yourself sick.

“Hey- hey.” Shouta hummed, gripping onto your thighs to turn you sideways in his lap. “Calm down, little one.” His arms wrapped around you, cradling you to his chest. “Breathe.” He spoke lowly, rubbing circles with one warm hand on your back. “We won’t do anything you don’t want, baby, it’s alright.” Shouta tried to remind you of your agency in this situation, but you didn’t seem to absorb any of the information, already spiraling.

“I can’t- I can’t lose my place, Shouta I CAN’T.” You were shaking, eyes wide, though no tears had fallen. Your face was for the most part- completely blank? Despite your accelerated breathing and paling complexion. “I can’t fail. I can’t- I’m not- I have to-” Shouta could feel your heart pounding through his hand on your back, your anxiety was making HIM anxious.

“I know. It’s alright. We don’t have to do anything you aren’t comfortable with, you know that.” Shouta hummed, still rubbing your back as he leaned over you to grab a water bottle from his cup holder. He uncapped it, and pressed the mouth of the bottle to your bottom lip. “Drink some water, baby. It’s okay.” He murmured, still rubbing your back. You tilted your head away, reaching for the door.

“I don’t- I need to breathe.” You climbed off of his lap and out of the car, shaking your hands at your sides as you tried to catch your breath. “What time is it? I can’t be late. I HAVE to be on time.” You reiterated, closing your eyes and trying to calm yourself down. Shouta climbed out of the car beside you, picking up the drink and food from the roof of the vehicle.

“You still have ten minutes until class, and I can write-” Shouta started to offer, but you cut him off, completely shocking him as you shouted.

“I don’t want a note, Shouta, I want to go to class and not worry about registering as a sex offender!” You snapped at him, and froze, eyes wide as you looked back at him. “I-I’m sorry- I didn’t mean to yell I just-”

“You’re scared.” Shouta finished for you, nodding in understanding, though you shook your head harshly.

“No. I’m not scared- I know you wouldn’t do anything to hurt me.” You swallowed, looking him in the eye, he sighed, and shook his head ever so slightly.

“No, not of me. Of failure.” Shouta clarified. “You’re terrified of the idea of things not going perfectly to your plans, you have control issues, and if anything remotely jeopardizes your carefully crafted idea of your future.” Shouta explained slowly, and your panic was momentarily cut through as you glared up at him, slightly offended. “What? Two can play the psychoanalyzing game, little one.” He hummed, offering out an arm. “Would you like a hug?”

You answered with action, slotting your body into his, shoving your face into his chest. “Don’t be mean to me while I’m having a panic attack, jerk.” You grumbled. Shouta could barely understand you, but he chuckled anyway.

“You started it, brat.” He hummed, kissing the top of your head. “You plan on working tonight, yeah?”

“Mhm. Thea needs me.” You took a step back, popping your knuckles to relieve some of the tension leftover in your hands. “And I need the money- and don’t give me shit about you giving me money because I really don’t want to hear it.” You poked him in the chest, but he just smiled at you with a single cocked eyebrow.

“Fine. But I will be driving you to work, and I will be picking you up.” He compromised, handing you your drink and sandwich. “And I’ll be in at the normal time for a coffee and a snack.” He hummed, and paused. “Are you going to be alright through your next class? I can come sit with you if nothing else.”

“I’m FINE Sho. My tantrums never last longer than two, maybe five minutes.” You snickered, taking another long sip from your fruity drink.

“When we have time, We’ll have a long talk about how a panic attack is very different from a temper tantrum, and how it’s unhealthy to repress your emotions like you’re doing currently.”

“I’m the psych major, and I say I’m fine, so I’m fine.” You quipped, booping the tip of his nose. Shouta’s eyes went hooded, and he crossed his arms over his chest, humming out an ‘mhm’.

“We’ll talk.” He snarked, and leaned against his car. “Do you like it, by the way?” He gestured to the vehicle, and you took a moment to look at it.

“Yeah- I mean, it looks expensive, why’d you get a new car? Something happen to yours?” You hummed, but Shouta only shrugged.

“It’s not mine.” He noted, knocking on the glass. “These are bullet, blast and fireproof, the whole thing is.” Shouta stated, and looked back at you. “You’ll learn to drive in this.”

“Will I now?” you teased, placing your hands on your hips as you raised a single eyebrow at your boyfriend.

“You will.” He nodded. “If we split, I’ll feel better you aren’t walking alone at night.”

“We won’t split.” You stated plainly, rolling your eyes. “But Torturing you with having to teach me anything sounds fun, so I’m game.”

Chapter 105: Control

Chapter Text

Shouta Aizawa could be patient. Truly, he could. He was perfectly capable of finding something constructive to do on his impromptu day off while you were otherwise disposed.

And yet, as usual, the best thing he could think of was a nap. Peace and quiet, in a parking lot or not, was not to be squandered, and he did not rightly care if someone spotted him sleeping in your car. One flash of that handy little hero license and he could get away with murder- and he would know, because he’d actually gotten away with murder.

A few times.

Still, he should have at least anticipated someone knocking on the glass to wake him up and ask about his reasoning for being asleep in the college parking lot- especially looking the way he did- long, messy black hair, severe scruff over his face, messy and loose black clothes.

“Excuse me- Sir?” A kid- not much younger than his students, stood there as he rolled the window down. “Do you know which building has the Biology labs?” Shouta frowned, rubbing sleep from his eyes while he regarded the kid. Beanie, dark clothes. The kid didn’t look like he belonged here any more than Shouta did.

“That one.” Shouta pointed at the building you’d disappeared into, and squinted at the kid. “Why?”

“My mom teaches here.” The kid answered. “Professor Niwashi.” He explained, and Shouta sighed, opening the car door.

“I’ll walk you. It’s too late for you to be walking alone.” Shouta grumbled, turning his back on the kid, walking toward the building and taking out his phone to check the time. Only ten minutes until you were out again.

“I can handle it sir, thank you though.” The kid shook his head, brushing past Shouta along the way. Shouta gave up immediately, leaning against your car and keeping an eye on the kid- just in case. Kids- always a fucking nuisance.

Shouta wondered what YOU were like as a kid. Were you as wound up as you are now? Or were you more easygoing back then, like you were when things did go easy? You’d talked about ‘sparring’ matches between you and your brother. You’d talked about your strained relationship with your parents and your tumultuous school life.

Shouta wondered if you were a happy child. You’d seemed to be- at least the way you talked about your dad. It made sense for you to be a daddy’s girl- you weren’t exactly the type to vie heavily for male attention. Your raging perfectionism and obvious control issues were far more indictive of mommy issues- so your problems had to of come from her.

You were a cute kid. Shouta knew that much. There was no other way he could see that. You were adorable NOW- imagine how you’d be with little chubby cheeks and tiny fingers. You were probably well behaved- you LOVED praise- especially for your actions. You definitely got good grades for your scholarships to be what they were despite you being homeschooled for nearly your entire high school career.

You were good with kids too- the easy decorum you had with Takami was telling- you did a decent job of being open and honest with the kid, while also censoring yourself enough to be appropriate for the girl- like you’d had experience with kids. Did you? Did you have a summer job babysitting? Did you see a lot of kids while working as a barista before you switched over to the night shift? Or was it simply natural talent that had you conversing so fluidly with the teen girl?

How would you be with younger children? Toddlers? Babies? Would you be a better child psychologist than adult?

Would you ever want kids of your own?

Shouta sure hoped not. He did not want kids. Ever. They were messy and required a lot of work and energy he simply did not have- not to mention the time it took to raise an emotionally healthy child- that he could not afford. Shouta could barely manage to have his time with you- and he would much prefer he not have to share or lessen it on behalf of some crotch goblins that would share his DNA. Nothing that came from him would be good either way.

But you- you would be a great mother, he surmised, with anyone but him. Hawks, maybe, if you could ever get past his comically large penis and his strange bird tendencies. Shouta knew plenty well how much the avian man was well equipped for fatherhood- he’d already taken in an orphaned teenager and loved her more than a rose loves the sun. Keigo would be a much better match for you, clearly, and Shouta was being Selfish if he thought at all it was a good idea to keep you to himself knowing that.

But.

Shouta was, by nature, a VERY selfish man. And he would NOT give you up to Keigo, no matter what kind of match you might’ve made. Because in Shouta’s mind, you were completely, irrevocably, and entirely, HIS.

You were SHOUTA’S responsibility. He’d taken your virginity and somehow manipulated you into falling in love with him. He had to take responsibility for that grave misstep, because he couldn’t bear to hurt you.

Because he loved you right back, no matter how selfish that was.

You were Shouta’s. Label to be determined, though you’d mentioned preferring girlfriend. He could handle that. Girlfriend, as juvenile as it sounded, left plenty of room for you to leave when you inevitably needed to.

And maybe when you were done with him you could settle down with someone like Keigo, who could be more open with you, who could give you the things you wanted and needed from a relationship that Shouta simply could not provide.

Maybe one day you’d make a great wife, with anyone other than Shouta, because he’d already fucked up being a husband. Because he wasn’t emotionally there for Emi the way she needed, and look how that turned out.

Because he’d already had baby names picked out, and he’d already painted a nursery, and he’d gotten ready and never would have been ready enough.

Because, much like you, Shouta Aizawa was TERRIFIED of things he could not control.

Chapter 106: Ice

Notes:

Hey guys, so… update on the sickness.

I’m pregnant!

Due to this, I’m cutting updates to every other day (Monday Wednesday Friday)- but I am still updating here and on Wish!

Chapter Text

Are these seats… cooling?” You questioned, shifting slightly as you stared over the dashboard of the car. Shouta choked on a chuckle, and nodded.

“They are. Thought you’d appreciate it since we didn’t really get a chance to ice you after last night.” Shouta informed, turning his head slightly to look at you. “Does it feel better, baby?” The pet name caught you off guard slightly, you still weren’t terribly used to someone trying to take care of you.

“It does, thank you.” You hummed, fiddling with your seatbelt. “Uhm, so- I’m sorry about the freak-out earlier. I know you wanted to-”

“Don’t.” Shouta cut you off with a sigh. “It doesn’t matter what I’d planned or what I wanted, if anything I want doesn’t align with what YOU want, it won’t happen. Point. Blank. Period. I NEVER want you to feel obligated to go along with what I say simply because I said it, do you understand?”

“Yeah, but, I dunno- Like… I’m still willing to do the thing- basically anywhere but at my school. As long as there’s no way we’ll get in trouble.” You clarified. “I was just a little anxious, is all.”

“Understood.” Shouta nodded. “Thank you for clearly expressing your boundaries, (Y/N).” Oh. He called you by your name- he must’ve been VERY serious.

“What about you? What are your boundaries?” You asked, turning in your seat to face him. You could only see his profile, as he was very careful to keep his eyes on the road at all times.

“No one else gets to touch you unless I say so. At least while we’re dating.” He shrugged, and you rolled your eyes.

“Yeah, I assumed openly cheating on my boyfriend was off the table, dingus.” You teased, and lightly slapped his upper arm. “C’mon, be serious. Anything?”

“I don’t like to be called mean.” He admitted finally, swallowing. “It makes me uncomfortable.” He blinked, still staring forward, but it was almost like he wasn’t looking at the road anymore.

“Got it. Can I still call you an asshole?” You asked with a tilted head, and watched as the tiniest smile cracked at just the very corner of his lips.

“If you must.” He hummed, and glanced over at you. “Was anything from last night uncomfortable or something you wouldn’t want to do again?”

“I… I don’t think any of that could have been better, to be honest- well… besides like the whole ‘losing virginity’ thing because that shit hurt.” You giggled, and Shouta laughed right along with you. “Having Keigo there to help out with the first half was a really good idea. It helped a lot.”

“I’m glad to hear it.” Shouta hummed. “Keigo was one of my First dom’s pets. When I realized I was far more of a Dominant than a submissive, I ended up having a strictly BDSM relationship with him. It’s kind of strange now, teaching his kid.” Shouta hummed. “But, I’m glad it happened. Keigo and I have tag-teamed a few women, I knew he would be a good choice to help you.”

“Did you and Keigo uh… Like did you top him or?” You asked curiously, but Shouta shook his head, chuckling.

“He has… performance issues. He has a phobia of being vulnerable and never finishes in front of another person- I only learned last night how big his dick actually is because he was always so adamant to give rather than receive.” Shouta explained more succinctly. “I also believe he may be a bit self-conscious of his size- he was worried he might scare you if he took off his pants.”

“Jesus.” You sighed. “Well, I’m glad he had someone like you there to support him.” You smiled up at your boyfriend, who smiled right back. “Hey, guess what?” You prodded, poking Shouta in the cheek.

“What, Starlight?” Shouta hummed, pulling into the parking lot of the cafe.

“I don’t have work for another thirty minutes, and the parking lot is empty.” You stated, unbuckling your seatbelt. “So if you still want to-” Shouta cut you off, having already unbuckled, he surged forward and locked his lips with yours, giving you a sweet kiss as his hands tangled in your hair.

Shouta pulled back, letting you breathe. “Backseat.” he hummed, nodding to the back. You nodded, turning to climb over the console. Shouta cocked one hand back, smacking your ass and grinning. You squeaked, flopping into the back seat. Shouta chuckled, and opened the glove compartment, pulling out a condom and handing it to you. You swallowed, checking over the wrapper for tears or holes. There were none.

Shouta climbed right after you, into the back seat, keeping his hips up to pull his pants down. You reached forward, touching each of the windows, making them opaque. Shouta watched, squinting. That was a better idea than turning either of you invisible. He swallowed, snapping the waistband of your leggings against you.

“These have to come off, love.” He reminded you, and you giggled, handing him the condom back, he wasted no time in sliding it down his already rock-hard cock. You wondered, momentarily, how long he’d been hard.

“I’m getting to it, be patient, boomer.” You rolled your eyes at him again, shimmying your pants down your thighs. They only got to your knees before Shouta gripped your hips, pulling you into his lap again, facing the windshield.

“I am not a patient man, baby.” Shouta growled, grinding his cock between your closed thighs, groaning into your shoulder as one arm came around, dipping between your legs to twiddle with your clit. “I need you to come fast so I can fit.” He hummed, panting, never halting his movement as he fucked your thighs.

“So needy…” you hummed, leaning back against his chest. “Did you really miss me that much?” you asked, chewing on your bottom lip to muffle the low groan that threatened to spill from your chest. Shouta’s free hand came up, wrapping around your throat and squeezing ever so slightly. Shouta’s lips brushed your ear, his breath fanned your neck.

“Daddy’s about to teach you what happens to little fucking brats.” He growled, drawing tighter circles on your clit, sliding a pair of fingers into you. “Cum for me before I say fuck it and you need to sit on a bag of ice at work.”

Chapter 107: Wish you hadn’t of done that.

Chapter Text

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
“Someone’s mighty impatient today.” You quipped with a smirk, slowly rocking your hips forward to meet his hand. Shouta growled, bucking up against you and grinding.

“Once again, you just don’t know when to stop, do you?” Shouta lifted your hips up, slotting the tip of his cock against your not-quite prepared hole. “Lean forward and get that little bottle from the center console.” He cocked a hand back, slapping the outside of your thigh. You rolled your eyes, but otherwise did as you were told, grabbing a small black tube and holding it up, only to have to snatched from your hands by Shouta.

“What even-“ you began, only to be cut off by Shouta uncapping the thing in front of you and pouring a clear liquid over the tip of his cock, slathering it over his dick with one hand and then wiping the excess over your core.

“I warned you.” Is all he said before slotting his cock against your waiting hole, slowly pushing inside.

Dear god, you weren’t quite expecting to feel so stretched a second time. You were still mildly sore from the night before- but you had very much brought this on yourself, and though you would never admit it, it was absolutely true that you were somewhat a masochist.

“Fuck.” Shouta grunted, slowly sinking you down on him, a low groan vibrating from his chest against your back. “Still so tight, Kitty.” He panted against your hair, fingers digging into your hips. “Still so fucking perfect.”

“Shouta- fuh- faster!” You demanded, trying to shove yourself down. This slow stretch was torture, you desperately craved the friction.

“Patience, Kitty.” He hummed, a hand coming down to rest over your mound, slowly parting your folds to draw the lightest of circles over your clit. “If you want it hard and fast, you’ll have to beg for it.” Shouta grinned, languidly pushing deeper and deeper. “Go ahead, Starlight. Beg for me.”

“Fuck you.” You whined, grounding and bucking your hips into his, it did nothing to help or force him any deeper. Shouta’s grip on your waist was too tight to allow you such misbehavior.

“That doesn’t sound much like begging to me, Kitty.” Shouta teased, inching ever so close to bottoming out inside you. “C’mon, be a good girl for daddy like I know you can.” He placed a gentle, feather-light kiss to your neck. “Beg for daddy.”

“Shut up and fuck me, coward.” You goaded, slapping the outside of his thighs. Shouta you paid you no mind, chuckling lowly in your ear. The twiddling of your clit became harsher, faster, you could barely breathe from the sudden overstimulation.

“If you’re going to be a naughty girl, you’re going to have to be punished.” Shouta warned, pushing you to sit flush in his lap, sheathing himself to the hilt inside you. You keened, back arching as he hit that spot inside you, a long whine escaping your lips as you spasmed atop him.

Was it even possible to be this close to orgasm this fast?

Just as you thought it was time, he was finally going to make good on his promise to fuck you dumb, he stopped. Shouta completely stopped. Even his hand moved from your clit, placing itself on your hip as he held you down on him. You moved to ride him, but he only held tighter, gripping on to your already sore and bruised hips.

“Stop squirming, love. Just stay still for daddy, hm?” He brushed your hair back over one shoulder, pressing a kiss to your cheek as you whined, squirming even more incessantly to try and get any of that friction you so craved.

“See this? This is a tantrum Starlight, very different eh?” He teased, cocking his hand back and harshly slapping the outside of your thigh. The force of it alone made you jolt, squeaking. “I told you to stay fucking still.” Shouta growled, landing another harsh slap. You gasped, scrambling forward and gripping onto the center console to steady yourself.

“You’re the one who-“ you were cut off then, two long, salty fingers shoved in your mouth, prodding at the back of your throat. You gagged around the intrusion, but Shouta really could not care less.

“I’ve had quite enough of that bratty fucking mouth for today, Kitty.” He growled, striking your thigh again. “And I don’t want to hear you complain. I can feel you tighten up around me whenever I spank you.” He hummed, lips ghosting your ear as he spoke. “Since you can’t complete even a simple fucking task, we’re going to do this MY way.” He grinned, you could feel his stubble against your cheek as you looked up, catching his eye in the rear view mirror.

Dear god, you could see the sadism dancing in his eyes.

Shouta withdrew his fingers, gripping onto your cheeks to keep your teeth apart. “Put your pointer and middle finger in your mouth.” He demanded, grabbing your hand with his free one and pulling it to your mouth. You, sensing it would be a very bad idea to dig this grave any deeper, did as you were told, giving him the softest puppy-dog eyes you could muster in the mirror. You hoped it would gain you some sympathy and lessen your sentence.

It absolutely would not.

“Good girl.” Shouta smirked, dropping his hands down to your hips. “Now, beg for daddy’s cock.” His smirk grew to a grin. You began to withdraw your fingers, but he popped you on the thigh again. You in turn tightened around him, causing you both to groan lowly at the smallest amount of friction.

“I didn’t say to take out the fingers. Beg.” Shouta’s fingers were practically cutting into the flesh on your hips now- but somehow that pain was heavenly.

You did what only you could. You activated your quirk.

But that didn’t mean you were going to be a good girl.

You, right then and there, forced Shouta to come. Hard. As hard as you could muster. He locked up, hands tightening their hold and eyes rolling back in his skull, hips raising off the seat, forcing you up with him as he moaned- outwardly moaned like a goddamn pornstar underneath you.

When he finally began to come down from his high, Shouta’s eyes locked with yours in that rearview mirror.

“You’re really going to wish you hadn’t of done that.”

Chapter 108: Ask for help

Chapter Text

“My Lovely, lovely girl…” Shouta hummed, lifting you up off his lap and sliding his cock out of you. You winced at the sudden emptiness, attempting to grind down on him to regain some semblance of friction the way you so desired.

“Sho?!” You demanded without instruction, displeased with this interruption.

“Shh, my darling girl.” Shouta kissed your shoulder, moving you to the side, placing your bare bottom on the car seat. You’d realized then, the back seats were covered in some sort of plastic. Oh. So he HAD planned this. You glared at Shouta, unhappy about having to stop before you’d gotten anything out of the experience. Shouta paid you no mind, slipping the condom off and tying it before dropping it into a small garbage can on the floor of the car.

“Why’d you pull out?!” You reached for his cock with your hand, intent upon teasing him enough to force him to give in and fuck you the way you desperately needed.

“You have to change condoms every time the person wearing it ejaculates, or you risk tearing and spilling.” Shouta explained, pulling his pants up over his muscular thighs. “Besides, you’re running out of time to get to work, pretty girl.” He smirked, zipping up his pants while he leaned over, kissing your cheek. Your teeth gritted together, and you resisted the urge to scream.

“But that’s not fair!” You complained, practically stomping your feet in frustration. You’d never been this worked up before- Shouta had NEVER denied you like this.

“Sweetheart, I had every intention of making you come before me, but you went and made that decision all on your own. We call this natural consequences for your actions.” Shouta chuckled, reaching to pull your pants up. You swatted his hands away, reaching between your own legs. “And just what do you think you’re doing, naughty girl?” Shouta’s voice dropped several octaves as your breath hitched, you rolled your eyes at him.

Oh. You REALLY didn’t know when to quit, it seemed.

“What DADDY couldn’t.” You quipped, moving your fingers faster between your clamped legs, your back arched, your jaw dropped open as you brushed up against that sweetest spot.

“Well then.” Shouta growled, gripping your upper arm and pulling you toward him just enough to get leverage to lift you back onto his lap, facing him. You squeaked, halting all movement for only a moment before he smacked the outside of your thigh again, harshly. “I didn’t say to stop. Let daddy see. Spread those pretty legs and show daddy what you want, you naughty little girl.” Shouta’s arms crossed over his chest as he stared you down.

Fuck. You’d nearly forgotten how intimidating he could be.

Your fingers were clumsy, at least compared to his. You had no idea what you were doing- but you sure were doing it, and you refused to turn back now.

“Look at you, silly girl. Squirming and needy for me hm?” Shouta teased. His hands never moved to touch you at all, he offered zero assistance to your misbehavior. “Is it difficult, pretty baby?” He asked, knowing what your answer was going to be. You shook your head.

Well, you were always exceptionally more bratty after you’d been scared. He’d anticipated this after the altercation at your school, and he’d noticed the pattern after Hisoka. You were looking to rebel, show fearlessness, courage.

It was a sign of trust that he knew you’d let him punish you for it, and it was a sign of love that he knew you’d enjoy it that way.

“Daddy’s dumb little baby thinks she can make herself come, hm?” Shouta reached up, gently stroking the side of your cheek. You reached with one hand to pull his hand down, but he resisted anything below your chest. “Sweetheart, if you want daddy’s help you have to use your words.” Shouta hummed, tapping your cheek oh so gently. “But acting like a spoiled little slut isn’t how you’re going to get my attention.”

“I’m not spoiled.” You griped back, grinding down on your fingers harder and harder. It wasn’t helping. It simply wasn’t as good as when he did it, and you both knew it.

“Oh but you ARE.” Shouta clicked his tongue once, twice, three times, and sighed. “It’s my fault too. I always give you what you want, don’t I baby?” He continued to stroke your cheek, and you couldn’t help but nuzzle into that warm hand. You only wished it was stroking you a bit lower.

“You’re bullying me. I’m being bullied.” You griped, panting as you held back a whine. You writhed on his lap, desperate for that release that he just would not give you. You gritted your teeth, and sucked in a breath. Fine. If he wasn’t going to help- you COULD just do to him what you’d done to yourself.

You focused, trying to force that feeling over yourself with you quirk, only to find Shouta’s eyes glowing, his hair floating.

“Oh, you poor sweet thing. You didn’t actually think that I would let you get away with that twice in one night, did you?” He hummed, smirking. Fuck. What was with this shit?! Could he read your mind or something?!

You were at your fucking limit, but you’d come too far to stop. You kept riding your fingers, no longer caring what whiny little sounds slipped past your lips, no longer caring that tears of frustration were beginning to pour down your face.

“Baby,” Shouta leaned close, kissing your cheek. He could taste your tears and god did he love the flavor. “All you have to do is ask daddy for help, it’s not that hard.” He slipped his hand down, gently cupping your chin. “Tell daddy you need him, and this can all be over, sweet girl.” He prompted, but you shook your head again. Shouta sighed, and watched as your struggled. He wouldn’t give in this time. You needed to learn a lesson about doing what you were told.

“Well then. You’d better hurry up, Kitty.” Shouta brought up his wrist, tapping his watch. “You have two minutes.”

Chapter 109: Denial

Chapter Text

If you were asked to rank the top ten most uncomfortable experiences of your life a few days before, you would have answered with that time your brother accidentally got naked at your middle school graduation. Or perhaps that time you got your period in white pants in front of your entire class. Or even that time your kind of sort of boyfriend spread pictures of your flat chest all over the school.

But now, you had a new answer.

You hadn’t gotten off. You’d tried, and tried, and failed, and failed. It just didn’t happen. You weren’t sure why it was so difficult to get off on your own fingers, but it was.

And even to the bitter end, you vehemently refused to give in to Shouta’s demands, as simple as they may have been. You didn’t care how easy it would have been to just ask for help, you were determined to do it yourself.

When your alarm on your phone rang, demanding you get to work, you nearly screamed in frustration. Shouta, on the other hand, only smiled, and patted your hair, gently sliding you off his lap.

Somehow, you ended up here, at the counter of Thea’s, frustrated as all hell.

You were not alone, thankfully, with both Thea and Atlas, the chihuahua. The tiny dog slept curled up on a recliner in the corner of the shop, snoring softly. Thea had soft music playing through the hidden surround sound speakers, and she was determined to locate and destroy every single spec of dirt that could possibly be found inside of the already impeccably clean shop.

“Who pissed in your Cheerios?” Thea questioned, pausing her scrubbing to watch you grind beans at a devil’s pace, looking like you were imagining someone’s head getting crushed instead.

“Sho- ERASERHEAD.” You corrected yourself with gritted teeth. “He’s such a dick.” You complained, glaring down at the beans still.

“Trouble in paradise already? What’d he do?” Thea leaned in, scooping the ground beans into an airtight container in order to use them the next day. The typical bean grinding process lasted around fifteen minutes, and it was done every six hours. You were ahead on the jump, but you looked like you needed to grind out some frustrations.

“He just- it’s-“ you cut yourself off. You couldn’t very well TELL her what was going on. You weren’t sure she would understand. Yumi was the ‘kinky’ one in their marriage, and Thea always seemed so professional around you without her.

“Hey- if you don’t feel safe telling me I can get the dogs in here and-“ Thea began to offer, but you shook your head swiftly.

“God- no! No it’s nothing like- he’s great, actually. He’s sweet and funny and VERY attentive to my comfort and he just generally is the best person I’ve ever met- I’m just pissy with him right now because he got me all… flustered right before work and now I’m all worked up.” You gestured to your work, and laughed. “I wish there was something more labor intensive to do than grinding beans.”

“Oh- orgasm denial?” Thea pondered aloud, causing you to choke on your own spit. “Seems a bit early for that in your relationship, you must’ve pissed him off.” She pointed out, and you gasped at her, absolutely flabbergasted at the idea.

“How are you ALREADY on his side?!” Your voice went shrill then, offended, but Thea only laughed.

“(Y/N), you and I have been friends for a while, I know how much of a little shit you can be. Especially when you don’t get your way.” She shrugged, and began to pour herself a cup of matcha tea. “Do yourself a favor and fix whatever you did before you get too pent up and revert back to being a virgin.”

“Wait- how did you know we…” you squinted, and Thea smirked.

“I can talk to dogs, remember? Attie ratted you out for smelling like sex” She teased, and winked at you. “And, to be fair, I didn’t know until you just admitted it, it could have just been some hot and heavy petting.” She revealed, holding up her cup of tea. “Mazel Tov though.” She snickered at your obvious seething annoyance.

“You suck.” You grunted, glaring back down at the beans.

“And I bet you swallow.” She jested further, giggling when you gave her a death glare. “In all seriousness though,” she began after her laughter died down. “I’m glad you found someone you trust and seem to genuinely like- and I’m sure Yumi’s going to be excited to learn that she is, In fact, always right.” Thea smiled warmly at you, and your shoulders slumped, relaxing from their tense frustration.

“He told me he loved me.” You mumbled under your breath, and looked up at her. “I said it first, but he said it back. I kind of fell asleep right after but it is a thing that happened.”

“Oh-“ Thea whistled. “Well shit. It’s kinda soon for all that, isn’t it?” Her eyebrows knitted together, but you scoffed.

“Like you have any room to talk, miss Uhaul.” You quipped right back. “You and Yumi got married what, a month after meeting each other?” You reminded her, but she rolled her eyes at you.

“Yumi knew from the moment I saw her how I felt about her- there was no real ‘getting to know you’ stage, since she’s basically a mind reader.” Thea defended, and shrugged. “But you know- If you know, you know. You know?”

“I don’t think I’ve ever heard that particular phrase that many times in a single sentence, and now that I have, it doesn’t sound like English.” You joked, leaning back against the counter. “But yeah. I’m sure about him. He actually tried to break up with me a couple of days ago. I told him no. I have a feeling I’ll have to do it again.” You huffed, crossing your arms. “My stubbornness has saved this relationship on several occasions at this point.”

“Good thing you are incredibly stubborn, at all times, about everything.” Thea teased, pinching your cheek as you both laughed.

Chapter 110: GUESS WHO'S BACK MOTHER FUCKERSSSS

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Look at you, gorgeous.” Shouta hummed, chuckling as he stepped into the coffee shop, looking incredibly well-rested, at ease- like HE’D gotten off recently, without you. Bastard. “You’re still blushing, you know.”

“You’re still bullying me.” you pouted, already starting on his coffee. “I should make this taste like your Jizz.” you muttered, under your breath, but purposefully just loud enough for him to hear you. He paused, an eyebrow raised.

“I’d hoped your little time-out would fix that bratty attitude of yours, baby.” Shouta sighed, leaning against the counter, palms flat on the glass, fingers spread wide, arms straight. His eyes burned with an undescernable emotion as he stared you down, head tilted just so, only slightly. “Or is a time out not enough? Does daddy need to bend you over this fucking counter and spank you ‘till you can’t sit?” Oh- oh you’d pissed him off this time. You thought better than to push any further, shutting your trap and retrieving a muffin from the cabinet, setting it in front of him. “I asked you a question, little one.” Shouta hadn’t moved, he hadn’t spoken. “I expect an answer.”

“I’m at work.” You reminded him, meeting his eye it was clear he simply did not care.

“So am I.” He quipped. “But right now, I think my job might be to teach my sweet girl a lesson, hm?” Your heart skipped a beat as you glanced past him, at the full glass window at the front of the store.

“Woah- Jesus you can cut the tension in here with a butter knife.” Thea teased, stepping out of the office with Atlas on her shoulder, a smirk on her face. Shouta did not relent, he did not step back, and he did not let on that he was intending on behaving himself at all. “Hey Eraserhead, come to collect your brat?”

“THEA?!” you questioned, exasperated, she only shrugged at you.

“What? You’ve been pissy all night.” She rolled her eyes. “Bathroom’s free but don’t leave a mess.” She warned Shouta, tossing him the keys to the private bathroom in the back.

“You’ve been so misbehaved others have begun to notice, little one.” Shouta teased, picking up his coffee and taking a sip before frowning. “This is…”

“It’s coffee.” You crossed your arms. “Plain, black coffee. Sucks when you’re expecting something special huh?” You turned around, picking up a rag, intending to clean.

“Are you… punishing me for punishing you?” Shouta questioned, clearly not at all caring that your boss was RIGHT THERE, snickering to herself as she polished the french press that honestly did not need to be cleaned. “Darlin’, I think maybe I have been spoiling you. This testy after all that?”

“All what? For the life of me, I can’t think of a single thing done.” you grumbled, stepping to the side and grabbing a muffin for yourself. It was blueberry, but you were craving something crunchy- salty. It seemed nothing was going quite your way tonight.

“You did come yesterday, and that can be a feat within itself for most women in heterosexual, monogamous relationships.” He grimaced while sipping his coffee. It was plain, black coffee. The way that he usually took it- but it wasn’t YOUR coffee, not the way he wanted it, damn it. He wanted your sweetness, your care, but you were being a brat, one single instance of denying you, and you were completely out of control. “Coming more than once, in general, is a privilege.”

“Boy, he’s right. Before I came out of the closet and got with Yumi I was pretty sure the female orgasm was a myth.” Thea cut in, leaving you to groan.

“Why’s everyone ganging up on me? I didn’t even do anything!” You walked around the counter, brushing past Shouta to fluff the pillows on the Lazyboys. You needed to keep active, keep doing. If you sat still for too long, the throbbing in your nethers was sure to return.

“You brought this upon yourself, Baby. All you had to do was ask for what you wanted. I’m not a mind-reader, you know.” He was being playful now, teasing ever still, evermore. He was clearly having the time of his life, you realized- even though his face was stern, his arms were crossed. He had a light in his eyes you learned meant joy. You craved to see his smile, but you knew that would be reserved for only you, he would not show it in Thea’s presence. “All you ever have to do, is ask.” Shouta whispered, dangling the keys in front of your face.

“I am WORKING.” You huffed, pushing his arm out of your view as you passed. You could hardly breathe- you wanted him. Good fucking LORD you wanted him, desperately. You wanted him to grab you by the throat and fuck you over the side of this damn couch, you wanted him to slap your face while he fucked it, you wanted him to shove his cock so deep inside of you you could feel it in your stomach again. You couldn’t though. You couldn’t give in this easily- you were not a slave to your desires, or to his, no matter how badly you found yourself wishing to be.

“Actually-” Thea began to cut in again, but you cut her off.

“Thea, I will tell Yumi you’ve been looking at pictures of husky puppies on the work computer.” You threatened, staring her down so she knew you were not at all bluffing. She gasped and cupped a hand over her heart.

“You wouldn’t!” She pleaded and bit her lip. “You couldn’t do that to the very nice and kind and sweet boss that just gave you the rest of the night off, paid because she still feels very bad about leaving you here alone during a break-in.” She smirked, and you didn’t have time to argue before you were suddenly lifted up, and thrown over a shoulder.

“Thanks again for the donation, Eraser! The shelter appreciates your service!” Thea called after the two of you as Shouta carried you through the door, toward his- your new car.

Notes:

LIFE UPDATE: I'm seven months pregnant, it's a girl, we're doing well.

I FINALLY GOT MY GODDAMN LICENCE on like may 4th, gang gang

I got into a car crash a couple of days ago tho and almost had baby super early, but ended up keeping her in, at the cost of several IV bags and six hours in the ER. Shit's wild. My car went crunch (I got tboned at like 50mph and it made my car do a doughnut- spooky right?) so we're waiting on insurance to handle their shit, but everyone's fine, thank Hawks.

My puppy is officially a year old! SHe's the goodest girl ever and deserves all the snaccs and pets

finally got a new phone, I know, it only took me like two years, still looking for a new computer

My babydaddy is currently in Korea, and will be till next goddamn year (The baby will be 9 months old by the time he gets home) so it looks like unless friends fly out i'mma prolly have to give birth by myself, like a bad bitch.

I still have the discord open for anyone that would wanna be kept updated on fic and author, gang gang. https://discord.gg/QcB4FDvCdf
I finished a whole ass fic while I was gone, and am almost done with a second that I'll start posting once I give birth so I have some time off of writing.

Chapter 111: Bro I gotta tease the smut, it's been so long. I'm excited.

Chapter Text

Shouta didn’t bother putting you down until he’d already opened the car door, even going as far as to buckle you up before locking the car. You’d tried to climb out, but he’d initiated the child locks. You groaned- well, it was more on par with a scream. Shouta’s smirk was on full display as he slid into the driver’s seat, a small bounce in his movements as he clicked his own belt, and started the car.

“You’re giddy.” you pointed out, arms crossed as you stared forward through the windshield. “I think you enjoy upsetting me at this point. You like to deny me.”

“You have no idea what you’re in for, little one.” He grinned, peeling out of the parking lot at a comfortable exact speed limit. “I’ll admit, I’m a little excited to teach you what denial truly means.” He hummed, staring forward instead of at you.

Shouta was giddy, honestly. You had finally, finally begun to fight him on something that didn’t genuinely upset either of you. You were squirmy, impatient, NEEDY for him- he’d left you alone all this time, and you’d not even for a moment thought about trying to solve your own problem. The rules had been changed, of course, you were ALLOWED to touch yourself if you so wished, but the very idea that you were incapable of getting yourself off. Equal parts endearing and incredibly sexy. You were a good girl, even when you didn’t mean to be. A kitty knows their master.

Shouta surprised you, pulling up to his apartment instead of yours. “Do you need to be home tonight to feed Beans?” Shouta questioned, turning off the car and leaning to the side to unbuckle you. You’d beaten him to it, pouting as you could not get out on your own.

“Nah, I fed him last Sunday so he’s good till next week.” You noted. “You only have to feed Californian king snakes every two weeks since any more than that will make them Chonkers.” You gestured with your hands a wildly overdramatized circumference. “Why, how often do you feed YOUR massive snake?” You joked, venom lacing your words. You were still cranky. Oh, you would be, for a while. Shouta was very much going to enjoy this punishment. He’d yet had an opportunity to really and truly watch you squirm, hear you beg, see you crumble. He wanted you weak, vulnerable, putty in his hands but he needed you to give that to him willingly, excitedly- and this was the perfect opportunity to obtain such power.

“You’re going to go to my bedroom, and kneel on my bed, facing the headboard. You’ll sit on your heels, head tilted down, thighs spread as wide as you can, hands clasped behind your back.” He instructed, clicking off the child locks on his car. You sat for a moment, confused. He wasn’t going to carry you? A shame, you’d quite gotten used to the free taxi rides.

“And if I don’t?” You asked, eyes squinted but alight with mischief. “What then?”

“If you DO,” He trailed off on that word, holding on to it for too long, tasting it’s flavor. “Then I will reward you. I have a feeling you do desperately want that reward, don’t you Kitty?” His grin stretched across his face, wide and sadistic- oh dear lord, why did that make you throb between the legs? You swallowed, and nodded. You did want… The reward. God, that would be so much easier than embarrassing yourself by begging. “I need a verbal answer Kitty.” He hummed, unbuckling his own seatbelt.

“I’ll do… the thing.” You mumbled, he sighed, somehow looking entirely too satisfied, and completely unsatisfied. “Daddy?” You asked, hoping that was what he was looking for, that satisfaction burned, it grew.

“Go on then.” he nodded, handing you his keys. You didn’t wait for him to elaborate before climbing out of the car, and walking through the front door of the apartment complex- as soon as the door was closed though, and you were out of his line of sight, you practically sprinted up the stairs- the Elevator would take too long. You were impatient, and rightfully so. You’d been kept on a razor's edge of uncomfortable need for hours on end, and it was about to finally, finally be alleviated. The faster you were both in that bedroom, the faster you could find your release.

You entered his bedroom and immediately froze. There, next to the bed, was a table- one that had not previously been in there, long, with a plastic tablecloth draped over it. Laid out on that table, was an array of… objects. You recognized some of them, but not all of them. Several sizes of plugs, some of them with tails- A few different kinds of lubricant, from plain water-based to silicone strawberry flavored, Dildos of various shapes, and sizes- some of them didn’t look quite human… hold shit, was that one… knotted?! Straps, bands, handcuffs, whips, canes, fucking lighters and candles- even a little portable fridge that you were far too much of a pussy to open it- you weren’t entirely sure you WANTED to know what was in there. You heard the front door to the apartment open, and scrambled onto the bed, getting into the position Shouta instructed you to do. You found the stretch of widening your thighs was mildly uncomfortable, ballet having pushed your body to its limits already earlier that night. You clasped your hand, and stared at the headboard, only to find you’d completely missed that he had REPLACED it. The new headboard was mirrored, with several straps that hung from it-

Jesus, Shouta was one Kinky Motherfucker.

The bedroom door creaked open, and you heard a sigh. “I told you, head down.” Shouta’s palm gripped against the back of your neck, leaning your head forward manually.

“Sorry- I forgot...” you admitted, he hummed.

“You’ve been forgetting a lot of things lately, Kitty, mainly your place.” He hummed, releasing you- god, how you yeared for his touch to linger. It left tingles, gooseflesh, but no such pleasure that you knew only he could give you. “I think it’s high time I remind you, hm?”

Oh, Fuck.

Chapter 112: "Its just softcore porn" - me talking about the chappie

Chapter Text

“Sho?” You asked, honestly a little afraid of whatever he had in store- some of those buttplugs looked way too large to fit, and the whips… you didn’t think you’d ever be EXCITED to see a whip.

“You’re alright.” he whispered. “I won’t hurt you, not tonight. No, tonight is about the simple idea of pleasure. What it means, to give, to take- how to give it to yourself, the way you so desperately need to learn.” You felt the bed dip as Shouta came up behind you, his warm hands just barely ghosted your shoulders. “Would you like me to undress you?”

“Yes.” you breathed, heart pounding in your throat.

“Yes, what?” He pressed, plucking your bra strap, letting it snap against your skin. For whatever reason, it was unbearably loud, and surprising, it stung more than it should have. Ever nerve in your body was a live wire, terrifying and new.

“Yes, Daddy.” You answered, practically shivering with excitement, Shouta chuckled, hands sliding his hands down your sides, around your front. His fingers deftly worked over the plastic pearl buttons of your shirt, slowly moving down. Once the garment was entirely opened, he pulled it down your arms, leaving it to pool at your wrists.

“Mm, Daddy is for good girls. Master is for naughty kitties.” He instructed, carefully pulling your arms all the way through the sleeves, setting your shirt to the side before pulling off your tank top in one fell swoop. The warm air of the room should not have made you shiver, and yet, you trembled, breath caught in your throat. There was something so incredibly… intimate about this, his movements, his words. Even his breaths, fanning across your shoulders and back seemed measured, calculated in the way you knew only he could.

“Master.” you repeated, earning a chuckle, and a kiss on the temple.

“That’s a nice change of Attitude, Kitty. You’ve been so… misbehaved tonight.” Shouta murmured, your breasts suddenly spilled forward- you hadn’t even noticed him removing your bra until it was sliding down your chest. You moved to help him fully remove the underwear, but he gripped your wrists, forcing them back behind your bacl. “No one told you to move, Kitty.”

“But-” You began to argue, but silenced yourself. You just needed to keep your mouth closed enough to get what you needed, after that, you could bitch him out to your heart’s content, at least, that’s what you told yourself. “I’m sorry, Master.” you mumbled, staring straight down at the comforter. Shouta said nothing, hands cupping your ribs, sliding down, dragging against your heated flesh. His calloused fingers would catch, skip across your skin every so often before he wrapped his arms fully around you, unbuttoning your pants. “Master- I’ll have to stand up to take them off.” you noted, he again stayed silent, leaning closer.

Abruptly, he was up, off the bed, staring down at the table. “Pick a number. One through ten.” He told you, pinching his lip between his forefinger and thumb before glancing back at you, gripping the top of your head like a basketball, and forcibly facing your head down, in the position he’d specified before you ever stepped foot in this room. “Once again, no one told you to move. You need to learn to follow directions, and be patient.” Shouta huffed. “Give me a number.”

“I don’t know what the number is for.” you reminded him, Shouta patted the top of your head.

“You’re not meant to think, not here, not now. You’ve done far too much thinking, and it’s only gotten you into trouble. Hasn’t it, Kitty?” He asked rhetorically, petting your hair back from your face. “No questions, just answers, understand?”

“Yes, master.” God, you wished he would hurry this the fuck up- it felt like months since you’d been given what you wanted, what you needed. Like Your life was a novel, and the author had taken a sabbatical.

“Good girl.” He murmured. “So, One through ten?”

“T-Three?” It seemed like a safe number. Three could be a very small number for something good, but a very big number for something bad, but bearable either way.

“Three.” Shouta repeated, a smirk playing at his lips, you could see him in the mirror, eyes burning into the back of your head as his hand reached for a plug, pink, about as thick as three fingers in diameter at its widest, with a sleek black tail that stuck out from the base, a few feet long. With his other hand, Shouta grabbed a silicone-based, flavorless lubricant, and set them both on the very corner, as if he needed to have them any more ready. “Face down on the bed, Darlin’.” He spoke slowly, you moved quickly anyway, wanting nothing more than for him to finish whatever sadistic plans he’d intended so you could hurry up and receive your reward. Shouta was quick to pull down your pants, and your underwear, letting them pool at your knees. Your hands were still pulled behind you, your bra had ridden up, the cups up at your throat. “I’m going to put a tail plug in your ass.” He spoke softly, tapping the hard metal against your left cheek. There was a question there, barely. He was asking permission without asking, making sure this was okay- honestly, it was kind of endearing- especially since you wanted nothing more than for him to shove his over-large cock into you and fuck you until you saw stars again.

“Yes, Master.” you hummed, Shouta’s pants had never felt tighter. He spread your cheeks, and dribbled lube over your tight hole. You bit your lip, and wrenched your eyes shut. This was not the first time you’d worn a tail for him, but this one was far larger than the one he’d used before- almost as thick as his dick. The idea was daunting… Would he want to… try that? Full-on Anal? Terrifying- intriguing. It had potential, especially considering how much you enjoyed the gentle glide of the toy before, the careful stretch.

“Good girl.” Shouta praised. “Well, let’s go ahead and get on with punishment, hm?” His finger prodded at your ass, causing you to suck in a breath between your teeth.

Punishment?

Chapter 113: Posting this before I take a nap lets hope I dream up us some good smut

Chapter Text

“I Thought-” You began to protest, but Shouta’s large, warm hand resting on your ass cheek had you thinking better. One finger still circled your backdoor.

“Babygirl, I told you no more thinking.” Shouta interrupted you, pushing his long, thick middle finger into your ass, just up to the first knuckle. You sucked in a breath, eyes squeezed shut harder.

“But… you said reward. This- This doesn’t seem like a reward.” You swallowed, clearing your throat just for Shouta to push that finger deeper, to the next knuckle. He twisted that digit, and curled it, testing your walls' resistance.

“It isn’t. Punishment for your rancid behavior first, AND THEN reward.” Shouta kissed your lower back, gentle and sweet but an obvious attempt at distraction before he added a second, well-lubed finger to the fray. You gritted your teeth- it didn’t hurt, at all. Shouta had made good on that promise when he said it wouldn’t hurt. He wouldn’t let you feel anything but pleasure, neutrality- maybe the slightest hint of discomfort. “Rule number two is in play, rule number three was used earlier tonight, do you understand?”

“Y-yeah?” You gasped into the blankets, finding that he’d begun to add a third finger, far more than you’d taken last time you were in this position.

“That did not sound sure, Kitty. Do we need to take a break?” He asked, pausing his movements, you vehemently shook your head.

“I want my reward.” You told him. “I can… I can deal with it for a while.” You tightened your grip on your own hands, still clasped behind your back.

“Sweetheart, this isn’t a ‘deal with it’ situation. You can say you don’t want something at any time.” Shouta’s refusal to move any further was beginning to frustrate you, you just wanted to hurry this along, get to the good part.

“Master… Please punish me.” You gritted through your teeth, spreading your legs further to give him more access, presenting yourself. Shouta’s breath hitched, his hand over your ass tightened, His fingers inside you twitched, ever so slightly.

“Fuck it.” He gasped, pulling his fingers out of you abruptly. That cold, sleek metal began to push into you, with far less outward friction than flesh, it popped right in, delivering a shocking amount of surmounting pleasure alongside the stretch. You didn’t get a moment to breathe before he flopped onto his stomach, shoving his face into your cunt, tugging at the tail to keep your ass presented the way he needed it. You moaned, wanton and needily into the air. Shouta’s lips wrapped around your clit, he moaned along with you- good god, sending tingles right through you, up your spine. This, you NEEDED this, you craved this so deeply for the last several hours. It took only a few moments to get that knot tied and tightening, every part of you had begun to shiver, you turned your head to shove your face into the blankets, not wanting to embarrass yourself. Shouta ripped himself away at once, hearing you muffled.

That wouldn’t do- he was in a state of want as well, a state of need. He may have come, but he had not quite been satisfied. All he wanted, all he needed was your submission. He wanted those screams, pants, those pitiful little whines. He wanted you, all of you, not some watered-down diet bullshit. Shouta bent over you, grasping your hair and pulling you up. You scrambled to press your hands to the mattress, not wanting to fall. He growled, low, feral, inhuman, angry. You felt your body tighten at the sound- you’d gone and pissed him off, somehow- but he already had a tailed plug in your ass, and a hand pulling harshly at your hair- how else would he punish you? You prayed it wasn’t the whip. He dropped you, letting you rest on your hands and knees for a moment alone while he reached to the side, grabbing a long length of silk. You watched in the mirror as he whipped it up at the ceiling, catching a loop on a hook you hadn’t noticed was there before shoving you down again, a hand between your shoulder blades. He wasted no time in grabbing each of your hands, wrapping them firmly but not too tightly in the silk, securing them tightly together.

“I told you to stop moving.” Shouta reminded you. “When I put you into a position- when I ask something of you, it’s because I’ve deemed it safe, and beneficial.” He explained carefully, slowly. His lips ghosted your ear as he spoke, he was making damn sure you were hearing him. “You seem to have a problem trusting my judgment as of late, case in point, earlier in the car. I’d fully intended on being gentle, taking my time, and making you cum. You didn’t trust my methods or my judgment, got yourself all worked up, started acting like a brat, and now you’re here.” Shouta tugged on the loose end of the silk, pulling you up so your face was no longer in contact with the bed. “And don't you fucking dare hide your pretty face from me, and if you ever try to muffle your sweet little voice again, I’ll fuck you till all you can do is cry for me, do you understand?” His hands were free to grip your hips, almost painful with the force, but not quite. His hands left you, suddenly you were freezing without his warmth. “I asked you a question, little one. Do you understand that if you keep depriving me of you, I will give you far more of me that you cannot handle?”

“I could handle it.” You spoke before you could stop yourself. Your eyes fell wide open, realizing what you’d done, in the position you were in, tied up and at his mercy, of which there was very little to none at this point.

“Could you now?” Shouta questioned. “Well then. Remember you said that, Darlin’.” Shouta murmured, you heard a zipper, and the bed dipped more as the front of his thighs slotted up against yours. “Relax. If you brace, it’s only going to be worse for you.”

Chapter 114: ANOTHA ONE but also bro im edging u like he's edging you- i just be domming my readers with no consequences hehe

Chapter Text

Shouta’s hands came out in front of you, showing off a foil-wrapped condom, turning it in the light so you could see that it was intact. You were able to watch him take the item out of the package, and roll it over himself in the mirror. His cock bobbed, swayed side to side with the weight of it while he re-adjusted behind you.

“You’re going to come tonight.” He warned. “But, you will not come until I want you to.” He notched the very tip of his cock against your waiting hole, and tapped it there. “But, before any of that, I’d like to make something very clear.” He murmured, slipping and sliding his condom-covered dick around your slit, circling your cunt, tapping your clit just to make your back arch farther. “When I tell you to do something, you fucking do it. If I say stay still, you’re paralyzed. If I say beg, you PLEAD for me. So, let’s try this again, little one. Beg for me. Ask for daddy’s help. Ask me to give you what you want, what you need.”

“Please?” you started, he pushed forward, only slightly. The thick, mushroom cap of his cock only barely beginning to breech, only just starting to pry your lower lips apart. Your breath caught, you attempted to buck your hips back, but Shouta was well-prepared, keeping you steady with his hands.

“Aht- No. Naughty.” He pulled back, depriving you of his touch, of his pleasure. “What did I say? I Told you to stay still. Keep this up and I’ll leave you here tied up with a vibrator until sunrise.” That tone- that wasn’t a threat, it was a promise and you knew it. You were really pushing your luck here. You decided to try a different approach, whimpering, whining. “Use your words, Kitty.” He murmured, dragging his cock over your clit again, far too low to actually enter you.

“Please, please Fuck me.” you mumbled, cheeks red hot. You were sopping fucking wet at this point, he had to of been able to see that, right? Posted behind you like he was- ah, no. One look in the mirrored headboard let you know his eyes had been on your face this entire time, watching, waiting- gauging your reactions, trying to read what you would do next.

“If you use your quirk to do anything but show me those gorgeous lights of yours, I will pull this-” He tugged at the Tail, pulling you back with it, creating some delicious friction between your soaking wet core and his achingly hard cock. “Out, and I will fill you up with something far longer and thicker, you understand?”

“Yes, Master.” You gasped out the moniker, equal parts intrigued and horrified at the idea.

“If you come before I tell you to, I will leave you here, tied, bound, blind and gagged for hours with nothing but a vibrator suffed in each of these slutty fucking holes.” He tugged at the tail again, forcing your back to arch further, the noises that left you were pitiful, whiny. You couldn’t take much more of this, honestly, you were at your rope’s end. Any more and you’d explode, you were sure of it.

“Yes, Master.” You said hurriedly, hoping he would take the hint. He did notch himself against you again, very tip parting you once more, so fucking close and yet miles away from what you needed.

“If you attempt to move, or if you disobey me, I will fuck your throat until I come, and then I will leave you here. Do you understand?” Shouta’s hands were firm, but not tight around your hips, his thumbs drew small circles over your lower back, making you all too aware of his warmth, his presence.

“Yes, Master.” You whined, head handing forward impatiently. You didn’t move, didn’t press the issue. Patience, you needed patience. No matter how fucking difficult it was to behave yourself, you could deal with it, just long enough for him to scratch that itch that he reached so perfectly. Shouta pressed forward, slowly, too fucking slowly. You felt the thick glans of his dick pop into you, your breath was punched out of you- you could feel yourself begin to pulse, to clench around him.

“You’re already trying to milk me, love.” Shouta warned, pushing and pulling, dipping in and out of you, only the tip. You wished he’d stop fucking around already, but any sort of complaining was liable to force you to suffer through more of his rules and waiting.

“Good. Then, let's begin. Tell me what you want, Kitty.” Shouta pulled you back by the tail, he slid inside you just a bit more, an inch deeper, just an inch. ONLY an inch. You squeezed your eyes shut, breathing through your nose, he stopped. “Baby, am I hurting you?” He asked, far softer than he had been before. “I thought I’d prepared you enough but we can slow down or stop if-”

“NO!” you cried. “No, no please- I’m fine I just- I want you to make me come, Master.” You pleaded. “Please. Please let me come. Please.” You’d thrown all feelings of embarrassment or pride out the window, you just needed to be fucked. You were liable to light something on fucking fire if he made you wait any longer. “I’ll do ANYTHING sir, please. I’m begging you to fuck me.”

“That’s all I wanted to hear, little one.” He whispered, slowly pushing deeper, all the way to the hilt. He was being deliberately slow, deliberately pushing your patience further and further. You couldn’t find it in you to complain, not while you could barely think with his cock in your goddamn lungs. “Breathe. Breathe. Uncross you eyes… there you go. You can take it, baby.” He whispered, tugging on the tail, grinding against you. Stars had begun to float around you, casting shadows around the room. “Take a moment. You’ll need it, little one.”

Chapter 115: A BOUNDARY?! Didn't know it could do that- Plant

Chapter Text

Shouta’s retreat was slow, painfully slow. His cock dragged along your fleshy walls, massaging you in all the right ways- for those long, sensual, silent moments before he fully disconnected from you. You screamed, actually screamed into the air in frustration, in need.

“Put it back!” You cried. “Please- Shouta- Fuck Please.” You stayed still, even while you were violently sobbing, needy.

“Baby girl.” Shouta cooed. “You can’t really be this worked up, sweetheart-” Shouta notched back into you again, sliding slowly. “You’re so needy today, love. What else is going on?” He slowly ground into you, but you stopped once you did not give him a response. You whined again. “No, we can sit here until you calm down.”

“Please- please” You groaned, more than a little frustrated with his constant interruption, constant new excuses, and issues. “I can’t- I can’t!” you were shaking now, mind going numb with need, buzzy and unclear. “Shouta I- Don’t Stop! Stop it!” You felt yourself gently being laid forward, and flipped over. Your hands had been untied, you came face-to-face with Shouta- damn it, he looked worried.

“Okay, okay.” He murmured. “You can’t do denial. Got it.” he nodded, kissing your cheeks, wiping away tears you hadn’t realized had fallen.

“Please- don’t stop. I can’t- I need it. I need you, please- please.” You sobbed, clawing at his chest, reaching down for his cock, he pulled away slightly.

“I don’t know if that’s a good idea- you’re panicking-” You wailed, scrambling to grab his arms, pull him back. Your ankles hooked around his calves, keeping him as close as possible as you desperately kissed at his chest, his neck, his shoulders- whatever you could reach. He relented- Jesus, you REALLY couldn’t fo denial. “I’m sorry, baby. It’s okay, Daddy’ll make it better.” He pressed into you again, not nearly as slow, hanging above you. “How do you need it, sweetheart?” He asked, kissing your throat, grabbing your arms to wrap them up around his back. “C’mon baby, talk to me.”

“Harder.” you whimpered, grasping onto him tightly, scrambling to kiss his throat, digging your teeth into his shoulder as he lifted up your legs, pressing them to your chest. You felt the plug inside you shift, he hadn’t removed it. Fuck- the stretch on both sides- amazing. Your entire body shuddered as he reached that deepest spot inside you, badgering it with sharp, harsh smacks of his hips into yours. “Yeah? Like that, baby?” he asked, you nodded, still crying, sobbing but for a different reason all together. “Your words, love. Use your words.”

“Faster- harder. Please. ‘M not- not fragile.” You wrapped your legs up over his shoulders, eyes rolling back into your head as he growled, gripping your hips and lifting them up, fucking harder into you, faster- pistoning his hips, staring down at you.

“Good girl. There you go. Cum for me, love. There you are. Yes- FUCK yes-” He groaned, throwing his head back. “Keep begging, pretty girl.” He smacked the outside of your thigh, and growled in response to you tightening around him in reflex. “God, you’re so fucking tight, darlin’- so fuckin’- Fuck.” His hips were quickly becoming more uncontrolled, stuttering and swaying in a tempo not at all stable.

“More, Daddy- daddy, I want- I want-” You couldn’t finish that sentence, bucking up your own hips to meet his, grinding your clit into him.

“I know, love. I know.” He growled, shoving your legs off of him and straddling your left leg, lifting your back and twisting you to the side, lifting the right leg up over his shoulder, stretching you close to your limit. One of his hands came down, playing with the tail. “You want this out?”

“I like it.” You admitted between pants, between whines. “‘S good. Full.” You were having a hard time explaining, but Shouta would have understood you by look alone.

“Good fucking girl.” he grunted, pushing at the base of the plug, twisting it inside you. Surprisingly, it was still incredibly well-lubed, sliding deliciously. God- was that SUPPOSED to feel good. “You’re so pretty.” He cooed, kissing your calf before dragging his teeth along it. “You sound amazing, Kitty. Cry for me some more, hm?” He jabbed upward, pressing your shoulder down, partially shoving your face back into the mattress, though he wiped hair out of your face, grinning down at the expression you showed. “You’re gonna come for me, aren’t you, pretty girl?” He asked, gently cupping your face, a stark contrast from the near-violence he swung his hips with, the harsh grip he had on your shoulder. He was bent over you, keeping you exactly how he wanted you. How you needed to be.

That gentle hand slid down, slapping your ass, hard. For whatever reason, that was what did it. Your vision went white- but then, so did Shouta’s- you’d filled the entire room with blinding white light, unimaginable, comfortable warmth. When you finally came down from that high, Shouta was still pumping, albeit fall slower, gentler. He let your leg back down, tilting you to lay on your side while still inside you. He wrapped the tail around his wrist, tugging it each time he pushed inside of you, you could feel the toy rubbing up against his cock through your walls. Shouta’s hand came into harsh contact with your ass again, causing you to jolt in place, but his other hand’s grip on your hip kept you in range.

“I love those fucking lights. I love you.” He chuckled, breathless as his speed picked up. “Daddy love his kitty, baby.” He growled, snapping his hips harder as he smacked your ass again. “Doesn’t mean you’re off the fucking hook, you brat.” He spanked you again, harder this time. You cried out, eyes watering, squeezing him so fucking tightly. Good god- you could pretend you hated the spanking all you wanted, there was no such action that made you quite this wet, quite this fast. The next strike had you crying out, screaming into open air. Shouta’s hips grew erratic again, needy again, for only a moment. “I warned you, little one. Till you can’t do anything but cry.” He grinned, slapping your tits once, not quite as hard as he’d spanked you.

Chapter 116: I love this man so much i do not care if he looks homeless okay

Chapter Text

“Do you need to take a water break, little one?” Shouta asked, wiggling the plug inside you, thrusting it to massage against his stationary dick. He bit his lip, suppressing his own moans. “A snack maybe? Have you eaten anything since your sandwich?”

“M- M- fIne.” your voice cracked, you couldn’t see through your blurry eyes, your face was soaked in sweat and tears. Every new movement of Shouta’s hips had your breath halting, your entire body throbbing. You’d lost count of the times he’d shoved you over the cliff of orgasm, but you weren’t going to fucking tap out twice in one night. You were already incredibly embarrassed that you’d had to accept his mercy, his decision that you needed a change of his plans.

“That doesn’t answer my question, baby.” Shouta chuckled, snapping his hips just once, reveling in the pitiful squeak that you gave. “My little squeaker toy, hm? C’mon, sweetie, You’re sweating and VERY wet down there, so you need water. Don’t fight me on it.” His hips began to rock again, jutting you upward with violent precision.

“I- I don’t- Squeak!” You whined, and ground yourself against him, trying to get him off of that spongey tissue inside of you so you could gather your bearings. He, of course, was having none of that.

“I’m sorry Kitty, was I not getting deep enough?” Shouta asked, brutally smashing his cock into you. You squirmed, trying to get some air, but he leaned forward, seizing your upper arms and pinning them to the couch, caging you in from moving. “You should have said something.” He growled, pulling almost completely out before ramming himself back into you with a fervor more bloodthirsty than passionate. The air is knocked out of you, your back arching and your eyes rolling back into your head. “Ready to admit you were wrong?” Shouta snarled, landing a slap on your bottom. You yipped, trying to put your legs down to deny him access, but he snatched your ankles, throwing them over his shoulders and leaning forward. Bent completely in half, a moaning, screaming mess, you began to feel it once again. The fluttering, the waves of pleasure incoming. He felt it too, a low, deep, animalistic growl came from his chest. “I thought you said you Could handle it, Darlin’? Unless you were overestimating yourself on top of being a spoiled fucking brat.” He snarled, yet again picking up in brutality and speed.

“No- I’m- I can- Fuck You.” You tried to tell him off, but he only chuckled, teasing.

“Definitely looks and sounds like you’re struggling to take Daddy’s cock, Kitty.” He began to increase the rate of his penetration, growling in your ear all the while. He rocked his hips into yours, reaching a hand between the two of you to rub your clit again. you screamed whimpering out some pitiful pleas. Shouta laughed, using his free hand to encircle your throat. There was no pressure behind the action, only the awareness that it was there, it was more to hold you still than anything. “What was that, good girl?” He asked, pounding harder.

“P-plea-please” You begged, legs shaking. Your eyes had already been rolling back, but those lights- those damn lights shone so brightly Shouta could hardly keep his eyes open, he refused to close them. He needed to watch you carefully, you had a tendency to push too damn far, after all.

“What’s the please even for, love? What am I depriving you of hm? What can daddy give you?” Shouta laughed, short, clipped, and breathless. “What number are we on now? Which round is this? I should give you the clicker next time. There will be a next time, won’t there? I know there will. Because just once isn’t gonna fuck that bratty goddamn attitude out of you, Little one, will it?” He ducked his head back, grabbing your left thigh and crossing it over your right, forcing you to tighten around him even more. “Fuck- that’s good. So fucking good.” Shouta set back into his regular pace, grabbing at your breasts instead of your throat, arms, or worse- clit. "No, you’re going to keep being naughty, because you LIKE this, don’t you?" He grinned. “You like me punishing you. You like me spanking this tight-” He whacked your behind, “little ass, you like me fucking this sweet pussy, hm?”

“I- I- I-” you wanted to argue, but he cut you off with another smack to your ass.

“Poor, poor baby. Already a stuttering fucking mess huh? It’s almost like I was completely right, AGAIN. Mhm. Go on, admit you were wrong, brat. It’s really not that hard. Say my fucking name. You can do it baby- Tell me who was right.” He bashed his cock against your cervix every other word, making it incredibly difficult to understand him between the immense pleasure and pain. You opened your mouth to protest, but he would not give you the chance, shoving his fingers into your mouth and grasping your tongue. “You take me so well, Lovely girl.” He stroked his cock slowly in and out of you, looking down to watch the slide. “Look, look at you.” He breathed, “There’s my good girl.” he trailed feather-light kisses over your cheeks and nose. “My little kitty is insatiable today, Hm? God, you’re so needy. You wanted this so badly.” he teased as you moaned, pressing his kisses into your neck, teeth grazing your throat in warning, in question. “Being a little fucking brat- all you had to do was ask, love. Daddy’ll give you whatever you want. He’ll spoil you, all you have to do is ask, say please and thank you- Why don’t you try right now, love? Say thank you. C’mon, you’re such a good girl. Good girls use their manners, hm?”

“Th-Th- AH!” You screamed, coming again, unexpectedly, hard- you couldn’t speak, couldn’t breathe. A ringing had begun in your ears, a buzzing in your body- you were floating, numbing at the tips of your fingers and your toes.

“How did you get so perfect?” Shouta asked softly, laving kisses over the heated skin of your cheeks, sending chills up your spine all the while. “You took that so well, baby.” His fingers slowly began to slow their speed and sharp turns, helping you come down gently from this high. “You did such a good job.” Shouta hummed, slowly pulling out of you- plug first, then himself. “All done, sweetheart, all done.” He hummed, lowering your legs, ever so slowly.

Your consciousness left soon after that.

Chapter 117: OOOOH THE GIRLS ARE FIGHTIIIING

Chapter Text

You woke to Shouta wrapped around you, warm and comforting. You’d been changed, into a pair of sweats and a T-shirt that were not yours. You’d been cleaned up as well, the air smelled of Shouta’s shampoo- he’d actually bathed you in your sleep. You’d never been THAT heavy of a sleeper. Shouta’s face was shoved into your neck, his legs tangled with yours. There was no escape, not without waking him. You huffed, and closed your eyes, trying to go back to sleep. The sun had just risen, if the soft light from the window was anything to go by, and you surely hoped it was.

“Shouta…” you whispered, he immediately stirred, nuzzling you.

“What?” He asked, quiet, husky morning voice. “You hurting?” He stretched, reaching blindly behind him to the side table, grasping at the bottle of Tylenol he’d left there.

“Nah… ‘m fine.” You wrinkled your nose. You were definitely sore as hell, but you didn’t feel like meds were necessary. “I can’t reach my phone- what time is it?”

“I have an alarm set for Seven.” He cleared his throat, eyes still closed. “You’re coming in with me, you can nap in my office till one since-” you cut him off.

“Uh- No? I have school and-” this time, he interrupted you.

“And I already ran it past your professor. He said you’d be best suited for child psychiatry. You need some practical experience working with kids, I have access to twenty of the nation’s most diverse, emotionally complex heroes in training that UA has to offer. Think of it like a case study- and my office has a lock on the door, and a cot that’s actually quite comfortable, so you can catch a few more hours.” He hummed, you frowned, squinting at him.

“No.” You shoved at him. His eyes popped open, wide and confused. “Shouta. We talked about this- You can’t just step over my school shit! That’s not okay!” You sat up, shaking your head. “That’s- a massive overreach! You didn’t even swing it past me! You didn’t ask if I was okay with any of this- you- I still need to be in Bio, for fucks sake, I’m struggling with quirk selection theory- Why in the hell would you do that?!”

“I-” He paused, and swallowed. He looked like a deer in headlights, he clearly hadn’t thought any of this through. “I’m sorry.” He started, sitting up next to you. “It- I actually talked to him about it when I went to… deal with Kobayashi. We got to talking- he suggested it. You’re right, I should have asked.” He furrowed his brow. “I just wanted to help-”

“I don’t even WANT to do Child Psych- I don’t have the stomach for it- I care too much. You- Fuck, you didn’t even KNOW that and you- god damn it, Shouta.” You shook your head, climbing out of bed, looking for your own clothes.

“Baby, please, come back to bed…” He sighed, reaching for you, though you snatched your arm out of his reach. “Look, it’s one day- you can miss one-”

“NO! No, I fucking can’t!” You shouted, “Where the hell are my pants?”

“In the dryer.” He mumbled. “Sweetheart-” you ignored him, walking out of the room to grab your clothes. Shouta stood, following you through his apartment, several steps behind. “Love, you don’t even have to miss school, it doesn’t start till four. I’ll get you a coffee- you can study in my office, it’s silent, my computer is state of the art- Li- (Y/N) will you please just look at me?!” Shouta asked, standing at the doorway of the laundry room while you dug through the dryer. He looked frantic, terrified. “I’m sorry- I’ll fix it. Tell me what you want, and I’ll do it-”

“Enough.” You brushed past him, into the living room. “I’m going home, I still have to study, check on my snake.” You muttered, kicking off his pants in the bedroom, dropping them in the hamper.

“Okay, let me get dressed- find my keys-” He offered, you shook your head, tossing his shirt into the hamper and slipping on your tank top- never mind your bra, you did not have the patience to look for it.

“I’ll walk.” You buttoned your second shirt, hoping it’d cover your nipples enough for you to be left the hell alone on your way home.

“You will not.” Shouta spoke sternly, standing in your way to the front door.

“Really? You’re gonna try telling me what to do right now?” You rolled your eyes, trying and failing to side-step him.

“I’ll call Togata. You’re not fucking walking eight miles home.” He said seriously. “You can wait the ten minutes for him to pick you up, you can let me drop you off- hell I can even call you a cab, but you’re not walking.”

“You don’t fucking tell me what I can and can’t do.” You reminded him, glaring up at him. He seemed unaffected, and crossed his arms over his chest.

“If you try to walk out that door right now, I’m going to physically stop you.” He warned, completely serious. “You’re angry with me, and that’s completely understandable, but you’re not thinking clearly, and you’re willing to put yourself into danger just to prove a point. I won’t let you.”

“You can’t detain me without a warrant, jackass.” You reminded him with rolled eyes, trying to step past him again.

“Actually I can, for up to twenty-four hours I can detain you for any reason, as a licensed hero, as long as I read you your rights, and give you a phone call. I suggest you use it to call your brother, or your parents.” He placed a hand on either side of the doorframe, blocking your movement.

You scoffed, shoving at his shoulder. Surprised, he actually lost his footing for a moment, and reacted completely on reflex, grasping your wrist and twisting it, forcing it between your shoulder blades and pushing you to your knees. “What the hell?” You asked, confused as all hell.

“Shit-” He backed up immediately. “I- shit I didn’t mean- Fuck I-” He stuttered, backing up as quickly as possible. “I’m so sorry- I wouldn’t- I wouldn’t-” He was practically shaking, he’d gone pale. “I swear to you I didn’t mean to do that. It was a reflex- I’m so sorry.” He furrowed his brows. “I’ll- fuck. I’ll wait in the bedroom. Just… just please don’t walk.” He swallowed, hands in front of him, defensive. “I’m calling Togata.”

Chapter 118: is it my daddy issues or is Mirio Togata kinda hot rn??

Chapter Text

Mirio Togata was a good boy. He was a sweet, kind individual who cared deeply about every single living being on earth. He was never one to be prone to violence, it took a lot to get any negative reaction out of him whatsoever.

But.

When his fist connected with Eraserhead’s nose, and he felt that satisfying crack, and watched that long, black hair fly back as the man reeled back, he felt a sick sense of accomplishment. You’d gripped his arm, immediately, pulling him back.

“Mirio!” You screamed, but he only pushed you behind him.

“What did you do to her, huh?” Mirio gripped the older man’s sweater, dragging his face close. “Why was she cryin’?!” Shouta straightened, hand cupping over his bleeding nose. It wasn’t broken, but boy did it hurt like a mother fucker.

“What the hell is wrong with everyone today?!” You shoved past Mirio, gripping Shouta’s chin and tilting his head forward. “Not back, you’ll swallow the blood and puke- God damn it, let me look.” You smacked Shouta’s hand away from his face, looking at the damage. “Mirio- you could have broken his nose! Why the hell would you do that?!”

“I meant to break it. I didn’t hit hard enough, apparently.” Mirio scoffed, and looked at you more closely. He hadn’t had a chance to, when you opened the door puffy eyed, pink cheeked- Aizawa looking so fucking guilty. “You like putting your hands on women?! Hah? There are BRUISES on her ARMS you Sick son of a-”

“I ASKED for them.” You interrupted. “Jesus- He- That wasn’t- It’s Kink, alright? We’re dating- it’s normal-”

“Are you serious?!” Mirio rounded on you. “No- get in the car, Star. Now.” He pointed out the door, but you crossed your arms. “Don’t you make me pick you up.” He threatened. “Put your hands on my sister again, I’ll kill you.” Mirio muttered, lowly as he squared his shoulders.

“He’s right, (Y/N), I deserved that.” Shouta grunted.

“No the fuck you didn’t.” You growled. “Can everyone just keep their fucking hands to themselves for ten minutes?!” You tilted Shouta’s head to the side. “You’re bruised all to shit but you’ll be fine. Look at me- You’ll probably have a black eye develop on the left side, but it’ll take a couple of days- Jesus, Mir you just ASSAULTED a pro- fuck Shouta he didn’t mean it, he’s a sensitive kid- Fuck- please don’t expel him-”

“Hey- Hey.” Shouta murmured. “Togata’s not in trouble-” Shouta paused to look at Mirio. “You did nothing wrong, you hear me?”

“I know I didn’t.” Mirio agreed easily. “No point in being a hero if you can’t protect the people that mean the most to you. He HURT you, Star.- why else would you call me?”

“No, he didn’t.” you rolled your eyes. “I just need a ride back to my apartment, because mister overprotective back there won’t let me walk.”

“Walk- Dude, that’s like ten miles away?! The heck are you thinking?” Mirio reeled, eyes wide. “Are you out of your mind?!”

“That’s what I said.” Shouta shrugged, turning to the kitchen to grab paper towels to soak up the blood coming from his nose.

“No one asked for your two cents, buddy.” Mirio sneered, you punched his shoulder.

“Quit it- can you take me home or not- shit, you’re gonna be late for school, Mom’s gonna kill me-” You fretted, Shouta immediately offered a solution.

“I’ll write him a note.” Shouta dabbed at his upper lip, grimacing. Shit, he was going to be late too. “Or you could come with us and no-one would be late.”

“Still don’t need your help, rubber-maid.” Mirio squinted, only to be tugged away by you.

“Thank you, Shouta. Let’s go, Mirio.” You huffed. “You can’t be late- first period is English and you suck ass at it. I’ll just be stuck at UA till Three. Shouta’ll drop me off for my classes. It’ll all work out.” That wasn’t at all what you wanted, but if it would keep these two idiots from doing something stupid, you’d grit your teeth and bear through it.

“We’ll meet you there- change your shirt.” You muttered at Shouta, stepping out of the front door, dragging Mirio with you.

“What the HELL (Y/N)?!” Mirio griped at you just as the apartment door closed, following you into the parking lot as you searched for his car.

“Look- he freaked out. I shoved him first.” You mumbled, stopping at his car and waiting for him to unlock it. “Stop looking at me like that.”

“So he did hurt you?” Mirio’s voice deepened- shit, he didn’t sound like that unless he was about to lose his shit.

“I shoved him, he pinned me. He freaked out, and called you. He scared himself more than he scared me, or he’d be blind and deaf right now. You know that.” You tugged on the locked car door. “C’mon, you’re going to be late.”

“I’m telling dad.” He stated, you reeled on him, grabbing his arms, forcing him to look you in the eye.

“No, you are not.” you stated, gripping hard onto his wrists. “Mirio- swear to me you won’t tell our parents I’m dating. You know they don’t- They wouldn’t understand. They’re gonna freak the fuck out- Mom’s immediately gonna accuse me of being pregnant again. I’m not- I don’t want to deal with that shit. Promise me you won’t say anything.”

“He put his hands on you.” Mirio gritted his teeth, nostrils flaring. “Dad’ll handle it.”

“He didn’t ‘put his hands on me’ he pinned me for like half a second, in reaction to me shoving him. You’re both being dramatic for no reason.” You pressed the button on the key fob that hung from a carabiner on his belt loop, unlocking his car and climbing in.

“You’re my sister, your boyfriend made you cry- I didn’t even break anything. I’ve not been dramatic.” Mirio all but pouted, walking around the car and climbing into the driver’s side. “And he should be freaking out. He used excessive force on an unarmed civilian without a combative quirk, left bruises, and engaged in sexual realtions with a woman half his age.”

“He’s only thirty- the bruises are from something entirely unrelated, I COULD have handled myself in a fight against him, and for the love of all that is holy he didn’t HURT me.” You rolled your eyes. “Look. He called you, not me.” You noted. “He was more worried than I was. The argument that started it wasn’t even that-” You paused, no, it was a big deal… “Didn’t warrant a physical response from ANYONE.”

“Whatever. You can tell that to Tamaki.” Mirio pulled out of the parking lot. Shit- If Mirio was a shotgun, Tamaki was a tank. This should be fun.

Chapter 119: Okay so i know i JUST came back, but ya girl needs a vacation so you're only getting one chappie a day for like a week bc im resting for baby

Chapter Text

Mirio was still pissy when you pulled up to the school, Tamaki was already waiting on his electric scooter, close to the door. “Woah- hey (Y/N)...” Tamaki furrowed his brow, clearly confused. “Why’re you-”

“Quick question, how illegal is it to steal the bones of a pro-hero?” Mirio grunted, climbing out of the driver’s side.

“While theyre… still alive or..?” Tamaki paused, and tilted his head, seemingly understanding something all at once, you could practically see the ligthbulb illuminate over his head. “What’d Eraserhead do?” Tamaki asked, finally catching on, glancing at you, he scrutinized your appearance for half a second then, brows furrowed. “What happened to your arms?!”

“Kink.” You muttered, brushing past them, standing on your tiptoes to look over more cars, searching for Shouta. “None of you boys’ business.”

“Wait-” Tamaki wrapped a tentacle around your upper arm, pulling you back. “Explain, please.” Tamaki’s stern tone had you freezing in your spot.

“Ah- Uh…” You shook your head, realizing WHY the way he said that had affected you- It was Shoutas tone, nearly exactly. More specifically, that was Shouta’s tone when you were in TROUBLE. Right down to the threat left unsaid, that was the pattern of speech of a DOM, not just any dom, but a WELL PRACTICED Dom- and You really didn’t need to know that your brother was a sub- gross. “Look, it was all really a misunderstanding. Shouta are grown ups, we don’t need you guys meddling.”

“Meddling? You’re covered in bruises, your hair is a mess, you did a poor job of cleaning tears from your face, and you’re wearing your work uniform at eight in the morning. I’m not going to be unconcerned with this mountain of evidence that something’s gone wrong, so you can either tell me, or I can follow you around until I figure it out, as I have nothing else to do today, I’m off work and everything.” Tamaki threatened, deadpan. He was not to be trifled with, you knew that. Even as socially inept and anxious as he tended to be, he’d gone to bat for you more than few times while you were growing up. You were the one who convinced him to join the hero-course after all, since he had a knack for reading people, and protecting others. You knew the little shit wasn’t bluffing. He really would find a way to follow you around for days- even weeks on end. He’d done it before.

“Shouta overstepped a boundary, I told him off. I went to leave, but he was not okay with me walking from his apartment to mine for bullshit safety reasons, so he tried to stop me. He made a mistake, wigged out, and called Mirio to come pick me up.” You recounted events succinctly, and groaned. “It’s really none of your business, either way. Once again, I am, In fact, a fucking adult, fully capable of handling my shit.”

“He called Mirio, not you?” Tamaki asked, glancing at your still-seething younger brother, who scoffed.

“Yes!” You groaned, and leaned your head back, staring at the cloudless sky. “He pinned me after I shoved him, and freaked out. He didn’t hurt me, at all. I blinked, and I was on my knees.” You shrugged. “No harm, no blood, no foul.”

“Mirio… I don’t think he would have called you himself if he actually intended on hurting (Y/N), it’s probably best we stay out of it.” Tamaki suggested, Mirio sputtered.

“Dude- she’s- No. This is the SECOND TIME this asshole has-”

“Called you, of all people, to collect (Y/N), someone he knows for certain will keep her safe. Think about this rationally, babe. Not everyone’s relationships are built on decade-long friendships and mutual long-term pining. They’re starting as strangers, there are going to be bumps in the road as they learn eachother’s boundaries, wants, and needs.” Tamaki cupped his boyfriend’s face, and smiled, soft. “And, (Y/N) is right, she’s an adult.” Mirio only spared you a glance before sighing, and staring at the ground.

“Fine, but if he fucks up again…” He trailled off, he didn’t need to give specifics, you knew damn well what he was capable of.

“You can steal his bones.” You rolled your eyes. “I’ve got to go to his office- I’m supposed to be interviewing some of the first-years at three.” You noted, Tamaki hummed.

“Second floor, room one-three-seven-two. Should be on the left.” the dark-haired boy offered, and placed a warm, comforting hand on your shoulder. “And- hey, even if you are capable of handling things on your own- as I tell Mirio all the damn time, you really don’t have to. I’m here, Mirio’s here- heck, you have my mom’s number…”

“Thanks, kid.” you nodded, giving him a warmer smile before heading off to do what you’d intended. You made it halfway up the stairs before a blonde student bumped into you, glaring.

“Fuckin’ watch it, lady.” He growled, red eyes glaring into you with the hatred only a fifteen year old boy was capable of possessing. You squinted down at the little shit, and smirked, booping him on his scrunched nose, watching as he absolutely floundered. “What the hell?!”

“Calm down, who pissed in your cheerios, hm?” You asked, crossing your arms, standing in his way. Hey, if you were going to be forced to be a functional adult at eight in the damn morning, you were going to make it everyone’s problem. Gently bullying some extra-bitchy freshman was just what you needed to de-stress.

“Fuck off.” The kid grumbled, physically shoving you to the side. Jeeze, what a jerk. It wasn’t until you stumbled into Takami, the LITTLE Takami- with a green-haired boy who smiled at her like she was the moon on a clear night that you put two and two together. She brightened upon seeing you, though she looked like her morning had been just as stressful as yours had.

“Star! HI!” She practically sang, giving you a warm hug. “This is my friend Izuku- and the one who just shoved you-”

“Kaachan. Ah, I see what you mean.” You laughed.

“Yeah! What- Hey, why’re you here? She paused, and gasped. “Did you come to see Mister Aizawa? That’s so romantic!”

“Something like that.” You laughed, the green-haired boy raised an eyebrow, a gesture that you were sure meant the words ‘Aizawa’ and ‘Romantic’ did not compute to him. “Hey, I’m actually uh… here on business. Where’s his first class of the day? I think it’s high time I bother him.” You smirked.

If he was so goddamn determined to fuck with YOUR school shit, it was only fair to return the favor, after all.

Chapter 120: hehee bonus chappie

Chapter Text

Shouta Aizawa was… for lack of better terms, fucking tired. He’d only slept a few hours after fucking you till you passed out and cleaning you up- not to mention massaging out the knots in your legs and lower back while you were too out of it to resist. He was very, very tired. Black coffee from the breakroom would only help so much, especially when all coffee that was not from your hands tasted like shit-

Ah, wait-

Shouta looked up, eyes wide to find you sitting on his desk, legs swinging playfully in the air as you conversed freely with his students. His coffee- it tasted… good again. So, you could affect flavor without touching the item. Good to know, but information that was not actively important.

No, what was important, was you, sitting with that signature smirk on your face, hair swept up into a high ponytail, flyaways glowed in the daylight around your face in a halo- and, there was your hands, fiddling with the undone buttons at your collar as you spoke to Denki fucking Kaminari, who was flirting, obviously.

“So, you’re NOT married then,” Kaminari questioned, a smirk on his face, little shit. “Are you dating anyone?”

“No, but you ARE, like, fourteen, so, also, none of your buisness, Taser.” You teased, and tilted your head. “Alright, my turn. What made you want to be a hero- I’ll start with you, with the green hair.”

“I want to save people!” Midoriya answered reverently, and you nodded, pushing out your lip.

“Okay, but- WHY, really think about it, Why do you feel the want to save people- What about who you are as a person makes you want that?” You pressed, the kid reddened in the face- it seemed he didn’t really have an answer. “You next, cranky.” You pointed at Sosaki, who smirked.

“My mom told me not to, and my dad would be proud of me if I was a hero- So, here I am.” she answered easily. “You don’t have to psycho-analyse me. I know I’m fucked in the head.” Sosak picked at her nails, and stared down Kaminari. “Could you put your dick away for five minutes, dude. She’s obviously fucking Captain tightass-” Sosaki paused, eyes widening almost imperceptively. “Oh- Pfft-” She broke out into uncontrolled giggles, just as Shouta clapped his hands, loudly to get the class’s attention.

“Oh, Hey Sh- ah, Eraserhead.” You caught yourself, just barely, a devious smirk on your face. You made no move to get of his fucking desk- for a moment, he’d almost forgotten there were children here- he desperately wished to bend you over it. Was this it? Was this his punishment?

“Starlight.” He noted, in THAT tone and watched you blush, eyes wide. “I suppose you’re intending to spend the entire day with the class then? What of your own classes?” He asked, watching as you shrugged, a devious glint in your pretty eyes.

“I can pull a twenty-four hour, no biggie.” You hummed, and turned back, regarding the class. “What do you all say? Should we bully Captain Tightass?” You earned a cheer from the class, and a twitchy-eyed glare from Shouta- and now, you turned to grin up at him, completely unperturbed. You couldn’t be punished. This was revenge- he brought this on himself. He put two and two-together and it all added up to… this.

“Off my desk.” Shouta muttered, nudging at your thigh. You shrugged, and sat in his seat instead, propping your feet up instead. He glared at your scuffed sneakers, and sucked in a breath through his nose, annoyed. “Class, we’re going on a field trip. Grab your gym uniforms, bottles of water and band-aids. You’re going to need them. Star, come meet me in my office.” Shouta nodded at you, and promptly walked out of the room, leaving you confused. You raised an eyebrow, and hopped out of your seat, intent on following him. A hand rested on your elbow, stopping you.

“Pro-tip, Present Mic keeps icepacks in a minifridge under his desk.” Sosaki murmured, and patted your shoulderblade before walking out of the door herself. Your brows pinched together in confusion, but you followed her out of the room anyway, turning down the opposite hallway. You didn’t make it to the door before you ran into Shouta. His back was to you, he was talking to someone- ah, a huge spike of blonde hair- dead givaway. Mic looked past Shouta, eyes alight with mischief and wonder.

“Ah, speak of the devil!” The blonde cooed, Shouta turned, looking like a deer in headlights. “Hey there, troublemaker.” Mic grinned.

“Hey Hiz, How’s Angel?” You asked, ready to start even more shit than you already had. Mic’s grin somehow widened.

“She’s sleeping off a rough correction right now. You though, you look… fresh as a daisy.” Mic tilted his head. “Shouta was just askin’ me if I could cover his class again. But ah, since you’re here anyway, why don’t you help him out? He said he had work to do, had to focus. You could help out?” Mic suggested, you swore Shouta’s eyes flashed red for a moment.

“Nevermind, Mic.” Shouta growled, stepping away, into his office.

“What’s up with-” You began to ask, but Mic cut you off

“You are… Impressive.” He chuckled. “I mean, If I knew I was about to walk into the guillotine, I would probably be a little scared- but look at you! Brave little kitty, huh?”

“Excuse me?!” You choked on your own spit, very much not expecting that VERY PRIVATE nickname to be used by Present Mic of all people.

“Oh…” Mic bit his lip. “Nevermind.” he hummed, raking his spring-green eyes over your figure. “Good Luck, troublemaker.” He smirked, and nodded at you, leaning close. “Tell him to take it easy, we’ve got a raid tonight, he can’t be too tired.” he patted the top of your head, and brushed past you, disappearing down the hall.

Okay… what?

Chapter 121: god I love dominant men on their knees begging forgivenessssssss

Chapter Text

You opened the door to Shouta’s office, only to find him sitting at his desk, elbows resting on the metal surface, head hung in his hands. “Why’re you here?” He was quiet, demure. You shut the door fully behind you, listened to the click. For some reason, the sound had you both flinching.

“Uh- because you asked me to?” You answered back, confused as the man looked up at you, eyes glowing. His back was still hunched, his elbows stayed on the table. Your gazes only met for a fraction of a moment before he was looking away again.

“No. Why are you here?” Shouta’s eyes did not quite meet yours again, he stared down, at your feet. “You didn’t have to stay. Toogata could have taken you home. You could have walked- I could not have stopped you while at work.” Shouta brought up what he thought were some very valid and reasonable points, but you were too far past reasonable at this point, after he forced you to have to deal with your brother before breakfast.

“Figured I was already here, might as well do what you wanted.” you shrugged, but he shook his head. His hair was still loose, hanging messily around his face. It was clean, at least, shiny. He must’ve showered last night- the image of him holding your unconscious body up in the shower while attempting to maintain his mane almost made you laugh, but you kept your composure.

“This is not about me, Love. We had a fight, you’re angry with me.” Shouta’s apologetic voice hurt your heart- he really, genuinely felt bad. You couldn’t tell if he felt guilty about what he’d done, or if he was upset by your reaction. It was blatantly clear how angry hed made you, after all. You weren’t actively angry, though. You’d had some time to cool down, to think, and you already had a plan for revenge, so it wasn’t like anger was going to help you now anyway.

“I’m not angry with you.” You confirmed, Shouta sighed, vehement disagreeance clouded his rugged features.

“You are. I overstepped your boundaries. You think you’ve forgiven me, but the extent of your outward anger at me during the fight is indicative that you’re STILL angry with me for a previous instance of meddling. So, you seem fine, but you’re not. You’re still angry with me.” He stood, and walked around the desk, towering over you, you stared up at him, and he sighed, dropping to his knees in front of you. Knees spread wide, hands behind his back, head down. “How do I apologize, ma’am?” He asked, voice low, not at all sultry.

“Shouta?!” You whispered, loudly, glancing at the door. “What the hell are you doing?! You’re- we’re at a SCHOOL?”

“We have twenty minutes until the students are changed. Tell me what to do, Mistress.” He pleaded, still staring down at the floor. “Whatever you wish.”

“Shouta- for fucks sake get off your knees- jesus christ, when was the last time this floor has been swept-” You fretted, attempting to pull him up by his arm. “Can we just have an adult conversation about this?! We don’t have to jump to sex.”

“I wanted to do that first, you ran off… I thought you didn’t want to talk.” He looked up at you, lips slightly parted. “And I don’t- I don’t WANT to have sex. I want… I want to fix this. In whatever way you see fit.”

“Damn it- Fine- jeeze, I’ll peg you later, can you PLEASE just get up.” You pulled harder on his arm, trying to get him up. He stood, slow, head still hung.

“Please don’t joke right now, I’m being serious.” He pleaded, still in his mockery of the submissive position he’d put you in the night before.

“I can’t take you seriously when you’re on your knees.” You huffed, placing your hands on your hips and raising an eyebrow at him. “Talk. We’ve got ten minutes. What the hell were you thinking?”

“I wasn’t- Honestly, I talked to your professor, he told me you were doing well in exams and that you would greatly benefit from some practical experience- said you were a bit behind socially since you missed out on some formative years from being homeschooled…” Shouta admitted, head still hung.

“Look at me in the eye when you speak to me.” You demanded, he immediately did as he was told- you noticed how his pupils seemed pinholed. “I’m not behind. I just have no interest in hanging out with any of my classmates. I literally do not have the time.” you huffed. “I don’t need your help with school stuff. Ever.” You shook your head. “I literally schooled myself for three years, I’ve always done this alone.”

“Which is why I want to help.” Shouta spoke up, soft again. You were getting pretty damn tired of him trying to help you, when you never asked for it, but this specific issue was a little more important than his insistence on you eating vegetables.

“It isn’t ABOUT you.” You reminded him. “It’s about me. This is MY life, MY education. I don’t ever want you anywhere near any of it. Do you understand me?” You squinted at him, scrutinizing his reaction.

“Yes ma’am.” He nodded. “It won’t happen again.”

“And don’t call me Ma’am. I’m not an old lady.” You demanded, he nodded, with a smirk.

“Yes, Mistress.” He nodded. “And what am I to do for now? I do still need to make amends?”

“Oh, I think you having to deal with me all day is enough of a punishment.” You grinned, and watched his smirk shrink. “What? I think apologies are bullshit anyway. I’d rather get even.” You hummed, leaning up on your tiptoes, and kissing his cheek. “We should get going, yeah? Don’t wanna leave the kids waiting.” You murmured, he worked his jaw, and looked down at his watch.

He did not have the time at this very moment to fuck you till your eyes rolled back- but, lunch was an hour long, and only a few hours away. He could wait. You could wait.

Chapter 122: I have to fuck with Katsuki a little bit after the BS this man pulled in Hard Candy lmfao

Chapter Text

Shouta has you sit next to him on the bus to the USJ, but you turn to the students anyway, engaging in their conversations easily.

“Still, I bet it’s cool to have a simple augmenting-type quirk. You could do a lot of flashy stuff with it. My hardening is super strong and could destroy bad guys in a fight, but it doesn’t look all that impressive.” Kirishima pointed out, gesturing with a spiked arm to make his point. You hummed, and nodded.

“I have an augmenting-type, and while it’s plenty flashy-” you demonstrated with a sea of stars, floating them in the air and swirling colored light between them. Shouta shifted in his seat- you had to of known what you were doing- you knew what kind of Pavlovian response you could pry from him with your little light shows. This was punishment. His thigh, pressed up against yours- the warmth of you just barely tangible through so many goddamn layers of clothing, and yet- there was nothing he could do but stare out the window. “My quirk is pretty much useless in combat, well, to ‘destroy bad guys’ anyway. I can distract and disarm pretty easily, but actually fighting is a no. Your quirk doesn’t have to be flashy, just effective. Heroism isn’t show buisness.”

“You really think so? I dunno, it just seems like it’d be easier to be a popular hero if I had something flashier.” Kirishima pointed out, but you only shrugged.

“My favorite hero is Eraserhead, and he’s, like, the complete opposite of flashy. Or, like, think of Best Jeanist! That guy’s the hero equivalent of white bread, and he’d really popular.” You reached across the seat, patting Kirishima’s knee. “And, you know, being a hero really isn’t about being popular at all. Your job is to help people, right?”

“Since Heroes are not paid through taxes like police, the majority of income actually comes from brand deals, sponsorships, and sale of merchandise, so it is beneficial to be well-known,” Sosaki noted. “But it's also important to remember that being too popular can be a detriment if you ever plan on having a family, or kids. Ask Todoroki or Takami how much time they actually spend with their dads- hint, it’s not a lot. Hell, my mom isn’t even in the top fifty and I couldn’t hang out at Chucky-cheese’s without getting swarmed by jerks asking me to take pictures of her with them.”

“It’s… true. Hero work can be a detriment to relationships. Heroes’ rate of divorce is the third highest out of any profession, right after Army, and Office and Administrative Support.” Todoroki chimed in. “It’s best to put to bed any wishes you have for a healthy home life if you want a successful carreer anyway.”

“I wouldn’t say that- there’s definitely a possibility to juggle both.” Iida shrugged. “My family has managed for generations.”

“The flashiest out of all of us- Todoroki and Bakugo, are probably going to rank the highest, but I doubt Either of them are going to have successful home lives. Bakugo seems the type to beat his wife- and the Todoroki’s buy their wives.” Asui shrugged, completely comfortable saying something wildly offensive like that.

“What’d you say?! I’ll kick your ass!” Bakugo stood, shouting.

“Ya See?” Asui noted, pointing with her thumb at the angry blonde.

“Y’know, we basically just met you. So it’s kinda telling that we all know your personality is flaming crap mixed with garbage.” Denki teased, earning an uncontrolled, loud, screaming laugh Sosaki, and an angry growl from Bakugo.

“You’re gonna regret the day you applied to this school you loser!” Bakugo practically foamed at the mouth.

“Well, how about instead of freaking out and screaming, we address the fact that it seems everyone agrees that your attitude is a bit abrasive?” You suggested, tilting your head at Bakugo. “Is there a reason you act this way?”

“It’s not my fault I’m better than everyone else, idiot!” He scoffed, Shouta surprised you by speaking up.

“Actually, you only scored third in quirk apprehension testing. You could stand to improve physically, by quite a bit. It would be prudent of you to fix your attitude to achieve that, as training with friends yields quicker and more solid results.” Shouta stared the boy down, you rolled your eyes, very much not needing rescue from a hormonal fifteen-year-old.

“I’m only saying, that while your bravado is admirable, and you clearly have the skillset to be respected, consistent arrogance will not gain you respect, in fact, people tend to gravitate humbler heroes, Like AllMight, or Hawks. There’s a reason no one’s first thought when they think of great heroes is Endeavor.” You earned a snicker from Todoroki, which confused you, but you elected to ignore. Bakugo seemed to have nothing left to say after that, seething as he stared out of the window, red eyes aglow with rage.

“Hey, hey. We’re here, stop messing around.” Shouta called to the class as the bus slowed to a stop. You were slow to stand, letting all of the students off the bus before you, finding that Shouta also waited. Once he was sure all of their backs were to you, and you were both standing, he grabbed your hips, pulling your back tightly to his front. Shouta’s lips ghosted over the shell of your ear as he spoke, his breath fanned your throat. “If you behave for me today, your reward will be far more satisfying than the one you received last night, Kitty.”

“I’’l be receiving my reward either way, Shouta.” You quipped. “Remember, it’s your turn for punishment.” You tilted your head, kissing his cheek before walking out of his loose grasp to join the kids on the sidewalk.

“Hello, everyone, I’ve been waiting for you!” The space hero, Thirteen, introduced, her arms spread wide in welcome. You brightened- you were always a big fan of space- y’know, stars and stuff- so Thirteen was one of your personal favorites- she really should have been on maternity leave, if the tabloids were anything to go by, but you really couldn’t tell that she was pregnant at all with the puffy nature of her costume. “I can’t wait to show you what’s inside!” She chimed happily, you found yourself bouncing on the balls of your feet, excited. A warm hand rested on your lower back- probably a warning, definitely ignorable.

Chapter 123: UWU Everyone's a feminist until Shouta Aizawa yells at them to sit down UWU

Chapter Text

The USJ was… impressive. A massive building with a dome as a roof, several different kinds of terrain inside- the space inside alone must be several miles in diameter. In the far east, you could even see what looked to be a mountain. Holy shit.

“A shipwreck, a landslide, a fire, a windstorm, Et cetera- I created this training facility to prepare the Hero Students of UA to deal with different types of disasters. I call it the Unforeseen Simulation Joint, but you can call it, USJ!” Thirteen states excitedly, bouncing just as much as you had been while she spoke.

“Hey, shouldn’t AllMight be here already?” Shouta questioned, looking around at the building, and back at you and the students. “Lemme guess, he booked an interview instead.”

“Actually, it’s something else.” Thirteen whispered, you were able to pick it up with your incredibly heightened senses, but it was clear it was meant to be a private conversation. “Apparently he did too much hero work on the way to school this morning and used up all his power. He’s resting in the teacher’s lounge.”

“That man is the height of irresponsibility…” Shouta sighed, and glanced back at the students. “Well, we should be okay with just the two of us, and Starlight can work as an extra pair of eyes, just in case. The clock’s ticking. We should get started.” Shouta grasped your sleeve, tugging you to stand to the side along with him while Thirteen addressed the class. “I need you to at least try to contain yourself, love.” He whispered, so lowly even you barely caught it.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” You batted his hand away from your shirt and grabbed it before he could fully retract his touch. Shouta worriedly glanced at the students, but none of them seemed to notice. Shouta was quite lucky that they all seemed to be incredibly absorbed in what Thirteen was saying- in all honesty, he really did not want to let go of your hand. The fact that you’d given it to him at all was nothing short of a blessing. You were angry with him, even though you denied it, you were still upset. This physical form of closeness, it was greatly helping to alleviate some of his stress, even though it gave him more worries. If one of his students spotted you, there would be a mess of questions, and not to mention probably calls from fucking parents. Don’t get him wrong, Shouta loved teaching. He even liked his idiot class, but there was nothing this man loathed more than parents- except maybe standardized testing.

“You’re on thin ice.” Shouta muttered, though he squeezed your hand back, and you could see his posture softening, his demeanor shifting. He looked… contented? Far less stressed out than he had on the way here… it hit you then.

He really thought you were going to break up with him or something. Jeeze- maybe he was a lot more sensitive than he had previously let on. You had a feeling… THAT, and his behavior, specifically his seemingly inherent need to do things for you… it was a trauma response. Something fucked him up, and now he felt the need to constantly ‘fix’ other people’s problems. You suspected it had something to do with the divorce- it seemed the only explanation, as he claimed to have had a pretty normal childhood and a decently good relationship with his parents. He already admitted to his overly protective and controlling tendencies being a result of it, it made sense for this to be a sort of co-morbidity.

Shouta stared at you in his peripheral vision, not at all listening to Whatever the hell Thirteen was saying to his idiot students. Your hand was soft, warm around his, your thumb ran absentmindedly over his knuckles, you seemed deep in thought. What Shouta wouldn’t give for a mind-reading quirk. You stared ahead, eyes moving back and forth as if you were reading something. Shouta wondered, momentarily, if it was an attempt to keep your focus off of one spot. What WERE the requirements for the visual aspect of your quirk? Did it take effort for you to not physically project the visualization of your thoughts into the air- and what of the audible part? Did you ever ‘talk’ to yourself- your internal monologue becoming external, like Midoriya and his strange habit of mumbling?

There was a sudden eruption of students speaking excitedly, and Shouta haphazardly remembered he was meant to be working at that very moment. He cleared his throat, slipping his hand from yours. “Right. Now that that’s over…” He began to pull out the list of assignments he’d been working on for students to be in pacific rescue sections, only for a soft buzz to work over the room. All of the lights suddenly began to go out. You looked over at Shouta, but he was squinting. This was NOT a part of the plan. A collective gasp ran through the students, and Shouta whipped around, suddenly startled by something. Your turned with him, only to see a deep purple haze begin to open up in a circular motion right over the fountain in the center of the building. “Stay together, and don’t move.” Shouta demanded, shoving you behind him as a white-haired man stepped out of the mist. “Thirteen, protect the students- Star, stay with the class.” Shouta’s gruff voice would not have lead on his anxiety to anyone but you- your heart stalled.

Dozens of people began to walk out of the mist, each more menacing than the last- those did not look like teachers… or volunteers. This was supposed to be rescue training- NOT combat. Oh. Something was going horribly wrong. You stepped forward, wanting to stay near Shouta, but he shouted, “Stay back!”, almost angrily. You froze, watching as he put on his goggles. “This is real, Those are villains.” He said, as if that needed to be explained. He glanced back at you, teeth gritted. “Don’t try anything. Stay with the class.” He warned.

As if you were going to fucking listen to that?!

Chapter 124: AYO PLOT??? IN MY SMUT FIC? Who're we kidding i can't even write a one-shot smut without plot am a slut for detail

Chapter Text

“The only REAL Heroes I see are Thirteen and Eraserhead.” A disembodied voice murmured from the crowd of strangers, you pushed sensitivity to Shouta, so he could hear what was going on, what was being said. You watched his fist clench, he knew what you were doing, but could say and do nothing about it at the moment. Perplexing. According to the Schedule we retrieved from UA, AllMight should be here as well.”

“So, you scumbags used the press as a cover and sneaked onto campus>” Shouta muttered, hoping you spread your superior hearing to Thirteen- of fucking course you had. You were all but useless in combat, you knew that. This many villains at once- you couldn’t blind and deafen them all. You were greatly outnumbered here, and there were the kids to worry about. This was SO fucked up- you were screwed. One-hundred percent SCREWED.

“Where is he?” The white-haired man asked, not quite as angry as much as confused- as if there was a plan, and it was not being followed and he wondered why. “I went through the trouble of bringing so many friends who're eager to meet him. They want AllMight… The great Symbol of Peace. I can’t believe he’s not here….” He pouted openly, though his voice never quite raised above normal speaking level- his tone indicated he was speaking to no-one in particular, everything he said was rhetorical. “Maybe if I kill a few kids, He’ll come out to play.” The very idea of that sentiment had you stepping out in front of the class, an arm spread protectively. These were… holy shit, he really meant that. Why else would he whisper it to himself?! Shouta’s quirk activated reflexively, his hair standing on end, his capture weapon floating.

“Shouta- if he wants Allmight, I could give him Allmight.” You murmured, though your mouth stayed closed. Only Shouta would hear you, only he needed to know the plan. Shouta gave the slightest shake of his head, the most minuscule of no’s.

“Thirteen- why aren’t the alarms going off?!” Yayarozu questioned directly behind you, Thirteen turned only slightly to answer.

“Good question- I’m not sure.” She answered- she didn’t sound scared, but you could hear her heart racing. You were outnumbered- out planned. You had no idea what these people were capable of, but if the ramblings of their leader was anything to go by, it was nothing good.

“Is the entire campus under attack, or is this their only target?” Todoroki asked, and shook his head. “Either way, if the alarm sensors aren’t being triggered, then one of these villains ust have a quirk that’s masking their presence here. They carefully chose this isolated facility as an entry point at a time when a class was being taught. They’re fools for trespassing here, but they’ve thought this out. Whatever their plan, They must have a concrete objective in mind. But what is it?”

“They didn’t think it out nearly well enough.” Sosaki scoffed. “Takami’s dad keeps a tracker on her that monitors her heartbeat. If it starts to go quick, he can turn on a microphone and listen in. I bet Hawks is already on his way- and He and YOUR dad are buds. These idiots are about to have all three of the golden trio curb-stomping their asses.”

“She’s right.” Takami nodded. “Hawks’ll be here in a few minutes, tops.”

“That doesn’t mean you can let your guards down. A lot can happen in a few minutes.” you reminded them, looking to Shouta, who still stared forward, at the threat.

“Thirteen, get them outta here.” Shouta instructed, “And Alert the main campus. We can’t rely on one or two pros to handle this, especially if we don’t know how far it spreads. If they've got the ability to block our sensors, they might be jamming our regular communications too. We have no way of knowing if Hawks is actually on his way. Kaminari, try to use your quirk to contact the school- Sosaki, which one of them has the most dangerous physical quirks?”

“Guy with hands all over touches you, you’re dead. Like, at all. All five fingers turns anything into dust- that guy with the metal helmet shoots bullets from his fingers- and the mist is a teleportation quirk so stay the hell away from it.” Sosaki glances over the crowd. “There’s an electric quirk- that lady can control her hair like tentacles- and that guy’s just strong as hell. You could take them, but you’re going to tire yourself out.”

“What’re you gonna do? You can’t fight them on your own! There’s too many of ‘em. Even if you can nullify their quirks, your fighting style’s not suited for this Your power works best in stealth and one-on-one fights. That’s not gonna help with a group.” Midoriya fretted openly, you put a hand on his shoulder. No- no fucking way SHouta was about to fight all of them at once. It was irresponsible- dangerous. No way.

“You can’t be a pro if you only have one trick.” Shouta answered. “I’ll leave it to you, Thirteen.” Shouta spoke only a fraction of a second before leaping down the stairs, completely unperturbed by the fact he was doing it alone. You stepped forward, but a hand grabbed your wrist, keeping you back.

You’ll distract him. He’ll get hurt- use your quirk, make a second of him- over there.” Sosaki pointed, and huffed. “Trust me- I can see the future. I know how this plays out.” She kept her arm up. You swallowed. Okay, easy… you projected the image of Shouta on the other side of the stairs.

“Shooting squad- take your aim!” The guy with the finger guns announced, the woman with the tentacle hair was the first to respond.

“Didn’t our intel say it was just gonna be thirteen and AllMight out here? Who’s that?” She braced herself as a huge, green man with a bull-like mask made the team a trio.

“Don’t recognize him. But f he thinks he can take us down easy, he’s dead. Gun him down.” The Bull mask spoke without a hint of joke- fuck. FUCK. Sosaki’s hand on your arm kept you steady, but you were panicking.

“He’s got this. Worry about yourself.” Sosaki warned, pointing at the villains approaching your visage. “Think of- desperation. How that feels. Push it on them. Make them feel like they’re losing.” She coached, though she stared ahead at the white-haired man.

HIS eyes, however, were locked on YOU.

Chapter 125: OH SHIT- OOOOOH SHIIIIIIIITTTTTTT

Chapter Text

The white-haired man’s eyes only rested on you for a few moments before flittering behind you, at the students. “Kurogiri, The illusionist is here. What the hell is that about?”

“I do not know, Tomura Shigaraki.” The mist spoke formally- entirely too damn formally- why would a villain use his boss’s full name during a raid?!

“None of this is going according to plan. It’s pissing me off.” The white-haired man, Tomura, growled, “Hurry up and grab the genie. Maybe we can take Illusionist too, if we have time.” Sosaki’s breath hitched in her throat.

“Fuck- They’re after Lucky!” Sosaki announced, Bakugo, surprisingly, was the first to move, stepping in front of Takami, who stood completely shocked.

“Do- do you think they know?” Midoriya whispered, clearly meaning only for Takami to hear, she shook her head, fear and shock beginning to set in.

“I don’t- they shouldn’t, right? The only people who know are you and Kaachan… and… and Hawks?”

“He wouldn’t sell you out and neither would we- they’re here for the healing quirk.” Bakugo growled. “Not many villains have those- you’re black market gold.”

You moved the the quickly-gathering group of students, wrapping your arms around the huddle and focusing. Shouta and Thirteen would lose their extra-sensitive hearing, but the kids were first priority. You closed your eyes tightly, blocking out all visuals, imagining the space you were standing in as what it had been before you walked in. Untouched, no one there- you were pleasantly surprised at how well it worked, when you opened your eyes, Takami, Bakugo, Midoriya, Todoroki and Sosaki were no longer there, despite the fact that you could feel their clothes below your fingertips. Turning Shouta invisible so Mirio wouldn’t see him had turned out to be a complete blessing. It was difficult- incredibly difficult to keep four people invisible at once. You couldn’t risk stretching yourself any thinner to protect yourself, and the other kids were not going to be obvious targets. Out of all of them, you knew Todoroki would be the best at blocking further attacks from Villains, and with the little you knew about their interpersonal relationships, you know Midoriya and Bakugo would protect Takami- If the villains caught on that Sosaki could tell the future, they’d be after her too. Those kinds of quirks were incredibly rare.

“Holy shit-” Bakugo’s voice called, you shushed him.

“Don’t let go of each other- stay with thirteen, and get the hell out of here, okay?” You murmured to the group, backing away. It was taking all of your concentration to keep the illusion going. The class and Thirteen began to run towards the exit, you kept toward the back to make sure no one got left behind- you were almost to the door when a swirling black mass opened up in the floor, blocking the way.

“There s no escape for you.” The mist-Kurogiri spoke, your stomach flopped. Your head was pounding with the exertion of keeping the kids invisible- but it wasn’t enough. Flickers were beginning to break through your illusions, a stray foot, a mess of green curls, a pair of wheels. “It’s a pleasure to meet you.” Kurogiri continued, a shapeless mass without any discernable- attackable body parts. “We are the League of villains. I know it’s impolite, but we decided to invite ourselves into this haven of justice to say hello. And besides, isn’t this a fitting place for Allmight, the Symbol of Peace, to take his last breath? I believe he was supposed to be here today, and yet, I see no sign of him. There must’ve been some sort of change in plans we could not have foreseen. Ah, well, in the end I suppose it doesn’t matter. I still have a role to play-” Before the Mist could finish monologuing, A trio of bodies flung past you, attacking it.

A large explosion coated the area in complete darkness for a moment as smoke and dust swirled around you- the sound alone shook your concentration, and you saw Bakugo- holding hands with Sosaki, and Kirishima standing in front of the mist villain.

Those fucking idiots.

“You live up to the school’s reputation. But you should be more careful, children. Otherwise, someone might get hurt.” Kurogiri warned, you moved to step forward, pull the dumbass kids out of the way- Thirteen had beat you to it.

“You three- get out of the way, right now!” Thirteen demanded, just as you had almost gotten your hand around Kirishima’s Elbow.

“I’ll scatter you across this facility, to meet my comrades and your deaths!” Kurogiri proclaimed, covering the area in darkness again. There was a mess of shouting, and shoving- you searched blindly for anyone to hang on to, trying to clear the space to see- sadly, your quirk didn’t quite work that way.

What exactly was the plan here- take Takami, kill Allmight? Why both at once- well, you supposed after fighting All might, the villains would need a substantial amount of medical attention- Takami was most likely a bonus, not an objective- and if they were after you as well, if you were the ‘illusionist’ they were speaking of, you at very least knew they were not planning on you being here- but you WERE on their radar, for some reason. Where the hell would they-

The attack at the coffee shop.

Fuck. Fuck- you should have just waited for Shouta to handle it- now these psychopaths were after you- SHIT. By the time your vision cleared, you found that you were alone, standing across the USJ, completely away from all of the students, with no Idea where the heroes had gone- So, in layman’s terms, you were fucked.

“Ah- look what we have here boys- one of the pretty little students.” A gravelly voice said behind you- you turned to find a quartet of villains- all vaguely similar to each other with strangely yellowed skin, half-masks over their eyes, and prison jumpsuits- you didn’t think they were on parole. So, there you were, outnumbered by four villains, completely on your own, in an unfamiliar space, with no way of telling if the people you came here with were even still alive.

Joy.

Chapter 126: Note to self: Don't openly psychoanalyze villains, dumbass

Chapter Text

“Listen- really pay attention here. Do you honestly want to attack me?” You asked, straightening your back, putting a stoic expression on your face. “I mean, really think about it. All of the other students have specialized equipment on- hero attire. I’m a Barista, for christ sake. I’m only here to discuss catering for a Lock-in the teachers are planning to celebrate great scores on the entrance exam for academics.” The lie slipped easily through your teeth, you held your hands up in surrender. “I’m not a student or a teacher. I’m just trying to do my job, and go home to my snake.”

Confused, the villains looked between each other, trying to decide if they believed you. “Really?! A bunch of top hero students in the country, a pair of pro-heroes, cool battle-shit going on everywhere and we get stuck with the useless fucking civvie?” The tallest of them pouted, annoyed.

“Hold on- we can’t just outwardly trust her. She might have like- a mind-reading quirk or something, and that’s why she doesn’t need a specialized suit.” The villain on the far-left suggested, not letting his guard down.

“Why would a person with a mind-reading quirk be a barista?!” The stockiest guy questioned, confused.

“Maybe because assholes like you hold up the line trying to pick out what you want and mind-reading would speed that up?” The tall one noted, only to be smacked in the back of the head by the villain on the far left.

“She’s not a fucking barista you idiot!” Far-left chastised angrily, but the stocky one turned up his nose.

“I do not take too long to order- I still make it everywhere on time- it’s jerks like you and your poor time management that makes you THINK other people take too much time.” Stocky chortled, only to get shoved by the tall villain.

“Well…” the one who had been silent the entire time spoke. “Either way, we’ll have to take you to the boss. We can’t just let you go without talking to him.” The others seemed to silence themselves the moment he opened his mouth. So, he was the leader of this group. Good to know.

“Fair enough.” you shrugged. Once you got close enough, you’d make a break for it- the ‘boss’ last you saw was right in front of the stairs that led to the entrance- and that was where you’d last seen Shouta too. Hopefully, thirteen would be up there as well. “Lead the way.” You gestured.

“Man… This is NOT what we signed up for.” Tall-villain grumbled, arms crossed over his chest. Looking closer, he couldn’t have been older than twenty- they all looked to be around the same age… very similar looking.

“If you don’t mind me asking… what would make someone want to sign up for something like this?” You walked between two of them, one of the villains headed up the front, one walked directly behind you. They were taking this escort buisness seriously.

“Money.” The stocky one shrugged, giving you a crooked grin. “Misbehavior pays well.”

“Why not go into heroism then? You guys have a pretty unique look- I’m sure you could get a decent following- good revenue on sales.” You kicked a rock out of the way, watched it skid across the empty road. “I mean- the risks with villainy are the same as Heroism, except with villainy there’s also jail time…”

“Eh- it’s really hard to get started as a hero. Yuu was actually in hero school, got kicked out for poor academics.” The tall one pointed to the stocky one, who snarled.

“Seriously- the fuck does slope-intercept-form have to do with saving people?! My quirk doesn’t need math! My skin excretes a paralytic poison, for fuckssake. The system is rigged for people who come from good families anyway.” Stocky ranted, leaning back as he walked, folding his hands behind his head.

“Alright, fuckin’ rude. We’re not that bad.” Far-left rolled his eyes, you perked up.

“You guys are… brothers?” You asked, tilting your head. The tall one nodded. “Oh- see, that right there is why heroism would work for you! Do you have any idea how many kids LOVE family-based hero groups? And, believe it or not you don’t actually have to go to hero school to get your licenses- you just have to take the exams. My cousin did that- she makes things she touches intangible to people- you might know her, actually, Toguchi? She’s a rescue hero up in Kamino?”

“Wait- the chick who saved all those kids when they got trapped in that cave?” Tall villain asked, eyes wide. “Huh- what about you- if being a hero is so great, why didn’t you do it?”

“I want to be a doctor. Still wanna help people, but my quirk is kind of useless for hero work. I’m actually two years in to study.” you shrugged.

“Admirable.” The quite one spoke up for the first time in a while. “Sadly, it’ll take too long to get the money we need through the proper channels. We’re on a time crunch.”

“What kind of doctor?” Far-left questioned.

“Yuga-” The quiet one warned.

“Hey, it’s worth it to ask.” Far left continued. “What kind? Oncologist?” the villain sounded… desperate- it clicked.

“Someone’s sick…” You paused, they all stopped with you. “Who is it? A parent?”

“None of your business. No more talking.” The quiet one’s calm demeanour shifted, he was angry. Damn it.

“Would that person be okay with you hurting your futures like this, all for some money?” You pressed, the calm one reeled on you.

“I’m warning you-”

“If they care about you half as much as you care about them, they’d be pissed that you were doing this, and you know it.” You continued, squaring your shoulders. “You don’t join a ‘league of villains’, fight pro-heroes and prepare to kill children for someone unless you really, really love them. And if you’re all out here doing it as a family, it must be a family matter, right? So who is it? A parent? Another sibling? A-” You didn’t get to finish before you were backhanded across the face, reeling into the person to your left.

Chapter 127: Star is too damn good with these kids boutta give our mans a breeding kink i swear to god

Chapter Text

“Woah- Tsuchi, that’s-” The stocky one worried for a moment, but the quiet one growled.

“I don’t care if she’s a Civilian. Kill her.” The quiet one muttered, the others stood in shock, eyes wide. “You heard me. You talked too much. She knows too much. She’s a liability. Kill her.” Your ears were still ringing from the force of the slap- your eyes watered. Fuck, you could taste blood in your mouth.

“No way- hey, we agreed we wouldn’t actually kill anyone-” Far-left shook his head, eyes wide. “Look- she’s- she’s right. Mom wouldn’t-”

“Shut your fucking mouth right now, or I will shut it for you.” Quiet threatened, and the other villains silenced themselves. Despite this, whoever was holding you up took several steps back.

“Fine then. You do it. I’m not killing anyone.” Stocky shook his head.

“Me neither.” Tall agreed. The quiet one sighed, and looked down at you, working his jaw in contemplation.

“I’m sorry. It’ll be quick.” He muttered, reaching forward. You reacted as quickly as you could, sapping the senses out of the four of them. “What the-” The quiet one couldn’t finish before you’d shoved him over with your foot jammed in the side of his knee, forcing him to crumple to the ground out of your way. As the rest of them began to panic at suddenly not being able to see, hear, or feel anything, you ran as fast as you could away from them. Your head pounded with the exertion, you could hardly think, let alone focus, but you needed to get away- and fast. You couldn’t let them grab you again if they were planning on killing you. You could NOT die like this- your parents would kill you- Mirio would kill Shouta. You didn’t stop to spit the blood pooling in your mouth on the ground- Jesus that guy was strong as hell- Your stomach turned with the taste, but you couldn’t risk stopping to throw up. You didn’t know how long your deprivation would last.

You kept running until you tripped over a tree root, tumbling down the side of a hill, splashing into water you hadn’t seen coming. You sputtered, splashing and trying to keep above water for only a few seconds before someone’s hand wrapped around your arm, pulling you up. “Miss Starlight! Are you okay?!” Midoriya’s voice broke through your fuzzy thoughts, separating you from the concentration of keeping those villains at bay. You were placed on dry, hard ground- on your side so you could cough up the water you accidentally swallowed. Once you could breathe again, you nodded, looking up at the students. Midoriya, Asui, Mineta- okay, at least three of the students were okay.

“Yeah- fuck- you guys okay? Have you seen anyone else?” You asked, taking off your white button-up and wringing it out.

“We just took care of a bunch of villains in the water- but we haven’t seen our classmates or the teachers.” Asui’s eyebrows drew together in worry. “What happened to your face-”

“It’s nothing an icepack won’t fix,” you waved her off, and looked over the kids again. “Midoriya- your fingers are broken!” You sat up, grabbing the kid’s wrist.

‘I-it’s nothing! We just have to find Lucky! She’ll fix it really easily- no big deal!” He blushed, eyes wide as you turned his hand in yours.

“Yeah, but it’s got to hurt like a-” you paused, forgetting yourself for a moment. You guessed you probably shouldn’t curse in front of a bunch of children. “You at the very least need to splint it- pain will slow you down.” You released his hand, and ripped the sleeve of your button up into strips, and stood. “Gimme.” You grabbed at the boy’s wrist again, and looked over his fingers. “Alright, we don’t have much to help this- but tying the bad finger to a good one will at least keep it from bending wrong.” You grabbed your name tag that had been hidden in your pocket and laid it against the backs of the fingers. Midoriya winced, but he stayed still the entire process. “Alright- there. Try not to whack that on anything, and it shouldn’t slow you down too much.” You patted his arm. The kid stared up at you, stars in his eyes.

“Thanks…” He mumbled, you nodded.

“Okay, anyone else hurt?” You asked, looking over the other students.

“I could use a hug?” Mineta spoke up, only to get smacked in the back of the head by Asui.

“He’s a pervert. Ignore him.” Asui huffed. “What now?”

“Right-” you sighed heavy from your nose. “Okay, well, we should avoid villains on the way to the exit, It’s been a hot minute so I doubt they’re still guarding it all that well- I can get you guys through with invisibility, and then go back for-”

“You’re- you’re not a teacher. We can’t leave you here.” Midoriya spoke up, shaking his head. “It’s not right.”

“You’re kids, it’s more my job to protect you than your job to protect me. I’m in charge right now, alright? I need to get you guys out and safe. On the way, we’ll look for a hero and ask them what the right call is, but for now, we kinda have to wing it, okay?” You put a hand on his shoulder. Midoriya seemed to melt into the contact, he nodded.

“Yes Ma’am.” the trio responded, you winced.

“Okay, cool, please, call me Star.” you patted Midoriya’s shoulder, and turned around, trying to look for an exit. “‘Kay, so, what exactly are your quirks, just so I know what we’re working with in case of an emergency?”

“Simple augmenting strength-based- ah- I hit hard… basically…” Midoriya blushed, and you nodded.

“I’ve got these sticky balls- they stick to anything but me- I bounce off ‘em. Good for keeping other people still or moving fast if I need to.” Mineta offered. You whistled.

“That’s good- we’ll probably use that a lot more than the strength. We don’t actually want to hurt anyone. Remember, these guys are just people too- they all have their reasons for doing what they’re doing.” you looked at Asui. “And you?”

“I’m a frog.” She deadpanned, you paused.

“What kind? Poison dart? Tree? Pac-man?” You pressed. Some of those were far more dangerous than others.

“Just… frog? I can jump, I’m pretty nimble- my tongue is long and sticky… I can climb on walls and stuff… and I can breathe in water- ah, freshwater.” She clarified. You nodded again.

“Okay, so, you’d be good at grabbing your classmates and getting them somewhere fast.” You noted. “So, when the time comes… uh… do that? I’ll make you invisible, you go zoom.” You wrinkled your nose. “Sorry you guys got stuck with me, by the way, I think it’s pretty clear I’m way out of my depth here.”

“You’re doing great.” Midoriya nodded, a smile on his face.

“Great.” you sighed, glancing at the water. “Okay, we should be able to follow the bank back to the main pavilion.” You strategized. “Hope you guys had a good stretch. This might suck.”

Chapter 128: Tsu is the baddest of bitches I love her

Chapter Text

“Uh- Miss- Miss Starlight?” Midoriya straightened his back as he initiated conversation, you glanced at him for only a moment before looking back at the trail ahead.

“Yeah, kid? What’s up?” You hummed turning up your hearing to make sure there was nothing around that could not be seen.

“You never did explain why you were here? I don’t think you’re a hero- I have the top thousand memorized, and everyone in this area… And female Heroes always get a little more publicity- but you’re also too young to be a teacher..” He ran through possibilities while you sat patiently, letting him talk, when he was done, he looked up at you, confused, as if he expected to get interrupted at some point.

“Well, Mister Aizawa and I are friends- I’m actually a psych major. He thought it’d be a good idea for me to meet you all, try to do a case study on the effects of heroism on the youth. Turns out this is kind of a crappy day for it, eh?” You giggled, playfully knocking your elbow into the boy’s ribs. He blushed.

“So- you’re dating Mister Aizawa.” Asui surmised, deadpan. Midoriya flinched, slyly looking up at you to gauge your answer.

“We’re friends, and adults.” You told her dryly, not slowing or stopping your pace to entertain this behavior.

“You didn’t answer the question.” The amphibious girl pressed

“That was not a question, it was said as a statement.” You deflected.

“It was meant as a question.” She continued.

“Either way, the answer is none of your business.” You neither confirmed, nor denied.

“So that’s a yes, then?” She grinned, you huffed.

“Not talking about it.- Jeeze, what are you, a cop or something?” You were getting annoyed- you had to remind yourself not to curse out a fifteen-year-old.

“Guys-” Midoriya warned, placing an arm out in front of you and encouraging you to duck down- directly ahead of you, was Shouta, fighting his ass off. Fuck- he was surrounded. You focused your quirk, blinding a few of the villains- and watched the stumble, easily being taken down by Shouta.

“I’m here- what do I do?” You pushed the sound of your voice into Shouta’s mind, forcing him to hear you. He didn’t flinch, he didn’t react at all to your words, continuing to fight, continuing to win- you kept your focus strong, and grunted. “Okay, they’re pretty well distracted- are you guys ready to make a break for it?” you spoke to the kids, but you kept your eyes on the fight, making sure at least three of the villains were blinded at a time- it would be easier if you could touch them, make it permanent so you could move on to the next villain- but you couldn’t risk getting close. You were not a fighter.

“We can’t just leave…” Midoriya argued, you paused- and ground your teeth together.

“Kid, we talked about this-” You tried, he cut you off.

“You talked. We listened. Now it’s your turn.” He responded seriously. “Look, we’re here to train to be heroes. What better opportunity than against real villains, protecting a real Civilian?”

“You’re forgetting the fact that these ARE real villains, with REAL dangers attatched- they’ve already made it perfectly clear they have no qualms killing a bunch of children. I’m an adult, capable of risking my own life. If you guys get hurt though, Eraserhead can lose his license, the school could get in trouble- not to mention your families-”

“Ma’am, respectfully, there’s nothing you can say that will make us leave you here” Asui interrupted you, shaking her head. “Midoriya’s right. We all kind of signed up for this, you didn’t.”

“Speak for yourselves. I’m getting the hell out of here.” Mineta shook his head, you huffed.

“Fine. Well- we should at least free up Eraser so He can help us find the others, then.” You paused, watching as the white-haired man- the one who was covered in hands- lept toward your boyfriend, pouncing on him while he was distracted by the other villains gaming up on him.

Sosaki said- one hand was all it would take. You didn’t think any further than that, rushing forward, smacking a villain along the way, pressing a permanent blindness into him before continuing on to help Shouta. The white-haired man had him grappled- grabbed on the elbow- you watched his sweater- his flesh melt under the bastard’s touch. You focused all of your energy on him- making him blind, deaf, numb- all of it- you pressed every feeling of desperation, fear that you were feeling in the moment on to him, forcing him to stumble. Shouta landed a harsh punch to the guy’s face, and sprung back, holding on to his arm. Shouta rushed at you, glaring angrily. “I told you to get-”

“The mist guy scattered the students. I found a few, tried to get them to leave but they won’t without every-” You paused while he landed a punch on another villain’s face. “Without everyone else. You’ll have to talk some-” He wrapped a villain up in his capture weapon, and whipped the guy into three others- they fell like bowling pins. “Talk some sense into them!”

“Kinda busy, right now, Kitty.” He growled, shoving you to the side to avoid you getting hit by a stray fist. “Just get yourself out- the students can handle themselves.” He grunted, never stopping his desperate fighting.

“Well, I’m not leaving you here-” You started to argue, he shoved you back again.

“It’s over.” He grunted. “I can’t date a fucking idiot.”

“Nice try, dumbass.” You were pulled closer, by your arm, into his chest as Shouta took a punch to the back that was meant for you. “You’re stuck with me.” You tried to push that feeling of calm onto him again- dull the pain he must be feeling. He didn’t respond, he didn’t even look at you. Well, this was a fight to be had- later.

Because what the FUCK is that thing?!

Chapter 129: god save me i have the writer's block

Chapter Text

Inky black, nearly slimy skin- similar to that of a killer whale. Several rows of razor-sharp, cone-shaped, startlingly white teeth. Two large, golf-ball-like eyes with huge black purples and no irises- and a partially exposed, pink brain with no visible blood running through it. Grotesque, horrifyingly large arms and torso with legs that didn’t look quite large enough to match the rest of its body- reminiscent of a gorilla. “Oh, and by the way, hero and Hero wannabe… I am not the final boss.” The white-haired man taunts, your body is suddenly flung, several hundred feet to the left with a heavy smack.

God- It feels like you’ve been hit by a car. Your head cracked against the fountain, and everything went blurry and shaky for a moment. You’d been in enough first aid lectures to know you for sure just sustained a concussion, probably worse. You tried to shake the stars from my vision, but they only grew, glowing and popping around you. You could see Shouta’s mouth move, but you couldn’t hear anything past the ringing in your ears. You struggled, for a few moments, to get to your knees, retching up bile before wiping your mouth and standing, just in time to see a grotesque, black creature lift Shouta by the head, and slam him back down into the ground. Blood is splattered across the cracked terracotta floor. You screamed- but it seemed to make no sound either. You couldn’t see the teacher's face through his hair, you couldn’t hear anything- even while trying to push your quirk to enhance your hearing. Every moment you’d tried to use your quirk, it felt like a knife was being twisted in your skull. You felt something warm, sticky drip from your nose, over your lip. You took a heaving breath, blinking hard to try and clear your vision up, your hearing was still only a deafening ring.

“What do you think of him, Eraser head?” The Hand Man asked Shouta, humming. “He’s the bioengineered, anti-Symbol of Peace. But you can call him ‘Nomu’” as the Man finished speaking, the monster opened its massive maw. Its teeth seemed to move, shift in its mouth as it shrieked, the force of the sound alone seemed to vibrate the ground. You could feel it, but no sound came to you- You watched as the White-haired man stepped past Shouta and the monster, toward you. Shouta’s head was picked up then, by the monster’s huge, meaty hands, forcing him to watch as the man stepped in front of you. He said something, then walked around you, placed one foot at the center of your shoulder blades, and shoved. You didn’t have the awareness then, to stop your face from making contact with the ground. He grabbed you by the wrists, with only four fingers, keeping you pinned to the ground as he drew your arms behind your back. You felt something wrap around your wrists, tying them tightly together before you were hoisted upward, over the man’s shoulder.

Shouta focused on you, instead of the pain, pinned under the Nomu. It twisted his arm around, bending it the wrong way. A grisly “Crack” was heard, and Shouta muffled his scream into the ground, eyes wrenching shit.

“You can erase people’s powers. That’s irritating but it’s nothing impressive.” The hand man noted, one hand spread over your thigh, keeping you where he needed you. “When faced with true, devastating power, you might as well be a quirkless child.” The white-haired man laughed, tilting his head. “Oh- look at you. Your eyes haven’t left HER. Don’t worry Eraser, I won’t break her too badly. She’s worth keeping alive for a while at least.”

The Black-Mist man appeared beside you, the Hand Man turned slightly to the side to look at him. You got incredibly woozy, head turning to look at Shouta, still bleeding on the ground.

“I’m okay, but I can’t hear-” You pressed the words toward him, using whatever was left of your brain function to try and at least give him some hope. Shouta’s eyes locked with yours, wide and pained.

“Tomura Shigaraki.” The mist called. Tomura. The Hand Man’s name is Tomura. Shouta will not forget that.

“Kurogiri, Did you manage to kill Thirteen?” Tomura asked, Adjusting his grip on your limp body, keeping you steady.

“The rescue hero is out of commission, but there were students I was unable to disperse and one of them got outside of the facility.” Kurogiri answered him, and Tomura’s grip tightened on you, somehow making the pain even worse.

“Huh?!” Tomura growled, reaching up his free hand to scratch his neck. You struggled against him, desperately trying to escape his grasp, but your movements were far too feeble and weak at the moment. “Kurogiri… You fool... If you weren’t our warp gate, I’d tear apart every last atom in your body.” Tomura threatened with a grunt as he smacked your thigh “And you! Hold still before I drop you!” The threat had no effect on you, your hearing only now starting to clear- you could hear the scratch and timber of his words, but not the words themselves- everything was muffled like your head was underwater. “There’s no way we can win if dozens of pros show up to stop us. It’s game over. Back to the title screen. And I was looking forward to finishing this today.” He groaned, dropping you in Kurogiri’s arms. “Take her home.” Shouta screamed- one last time, It wasn’t the creature snapping his ribs under its feet- it was witnessing a black mist swallow you whole, watching you disappear into the ether.

No- god, no. You were gone- just… gone. You weren’t- you weren’t even supposed to be here! This was his fault! This was all his fault! Shouta was struggling to breathe, and it didn’t matter if it was the loss or the creature crushing his lungs- black dots were beginning to fill his vision, blood dripping into his eyes did not help.

“Good, now get the Genie- Let's make sure the Symbol of Peace is Broken. Wreck his pride. Let’s make this hurt.” Tomura growled, eyeing the students who thought they were hidden. You all should have left when you had the chance.

Chapter 130: Ayo references to Wish??? In MY christian discord server???

Chapter Text

You woke to an incessant tapping at your cheek, opened your eyes to a sea of angry red staring down at you, a grimace on an incredibly scarred face. “There- fuck you’re stupid. You’re not supposed to fall asleep when you have a concussion.” The man grumbled, sitting back on the bed, legs crossed, cracking his knuckles. “Can you see?” He questioned, sounding irritated.

“Where the fuck-” Your voice sounded dry- wrong. How long were you out? Where the hell were you?

“My place.” He deadpanned, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. “We’re just waiting on Master to get here so He can take your quirk, and then we’ll drop you off at a hospital.” He said, as if that was meant to comfort you.

“Fuck off.” you spat, attempting to sit up. He placed a hand- minus his pinkie- on your chest, pressing you back down.

“Look, I don’t want to kill you right now, but that is susceptible to change. You need to lay still. You cracked your skull and three ribs. Don’t move or you might just kill yourself and save us all the trouble.” The white-haired man mumbled, leaning over the side of the bed you’d been placed on and shoving a portable gaming console in your hand. “Entertain yourself with that, I’ve got shit to do.” He muttered, standing, you noticed a cast on one arm, on one leg. He wore athletic shorts, the free leg wrapped in gauze. He was covered in bruises- cuts, scratches. Shouta must’ve- Oh. god.

“Is he okay?!” you asked, The man’s eyes flashed to you, eyebrows raised. You could feel your heartbeat in your ears, it was uncomfortable- probably unhealthy.

“Who?” The man asked, annoyed- as if your very presence was pissing him off, at least a little.

“Eraserhead? Did you kill him- is he okay? Will he- will he be alright?!” Your heart was pumping, every single memory of what got you here flashed through your mind in a matter of a half a moment, you wanted to scream.

“Calm the hell down. Your boyfriend is alive- in critical condition, last I heard. But they still have my fucking Genie, so he’s probably all healed up by now.” He grumbled. “Net loss for us- at least we grabbed you.” He scratched at his throat, and squinted down at you. “Why haven’t you used your quirk since you woke up- I know you can make me blind- you did it before.”

“It- after I hit my head…” Your brows pinched together. “I couldn’t hear anything- my quirk didn’t work- I tried to tell something to Sh- to Eraserhead- I don’t think that worked either.” you reached up, feeling a bandage wrapped around your forehead. “It’s hard to focus…”

“Don’t tell me you went and lost your quirk.” He groaned, scratching his neck harder- you saw blood begin to bead up where his nails left tracks. “That ruins- god damn it-” He growled, you swallowed. You had to calm him down before he ‘changed his mind’.

“It’s a concussion- which affects focus, and- and sensory stuff… which my quirk runs off of.” you wanted to explain more, but it felt like your brain was trying to melt through your ears. “My head hurts.”

“If it didn’t, I’d be more worried.” He scoffed. “I can’t help you with any of that. The doctor came already and wrapped you up, I just have to make sure your nose doesn’t start bleeding or something stupid.”

“Head trauma- I can have… acete- ac- Tylenol. Can I please have some Tylenol.” You clutched at your head, finding that at the very least the lights were dimmed- whoever this asshole was, he really was intent on not hurting you- at least he was before you woke up. “Please?” You added again, trying not to let it show on your face just how painful it was.

“That’s right- you’re a med student.” He hummed, peering down at you, eyebrows pinched together. “Which means you should be smart enough to not try shit, because a concussion and some cracked ribs will be the least of your worries, you understand?” He gripped your chin between two fingers, forcing you to look him in the eye.

“I can’t sit up on my own, and you expect me to run?” You laughed, and immediately regretted it as the awful pain in your side made you want to puke.

“Guess not.” He wrinkled his nose. “Alright fine- just- don’t go hurting yourself anymore. Genie likes you, and at the very least, I don’t want to kill her friend.” He stood, and surprised you by opening a drawer to his desk instead of leaving the room. The room itself… it seemed to belong to a young boy- maybe eleven or twelve. Band posters, Star Wars comforter on the bed you laid on, shelves upon shelves filled with manga, comic books, figurines and action figures- there were a few models actively being built on the desk- Tanks and helicopters and a figure of Crimson Riot actively being painted. Across the room, was a second bed, much smaller- toddler-sized, made pristine. Pink sheets, Disney princess comforter, a tulle canopy lined with sparkling fairy lights and embedded gems- a mess of well-organized dolls sitting on the bed, facing the other bed. “Hey, I’m talking to you.” The man pinched your arm, hard, to get your attention- you hadn’t been ignoring him- you must’ve zoned out.

“Ah- Sorry- you have kids?” you blinked, he scrunched his eyebrows.

“No.” He answered plainly, brows pinched in confusion. “This is my room- and my little sister’s.”

“What’s your name?”

“Why do you want to know?” He squinted, suspicious.

“I’d like to know who’s bed I’m in.” You attempted a joke, but he didn’t find it funny, rolling his eyes as he dropped a pair of pills in your hand.

“Tomura.” he muttered, reaching off to the side and grabbing a half-empty can of monster energy. You should have told him that caffeine was bad after a concussion, but he seemed the distractable type. That would be useful, you could probably find a way out of this place, at least once you could breathe without feeling like you were being run over by a truck.

Chapter 131: Hizashi Yamada is a garbage person in this Universe, but god damn his he a great bud

Chapter Text

“Tomura.” You repeated his name. A pretty name- but it didn’t quite fit him. “How old are you, if you don’t mind me asking?” You couldn’t imagine him being any younger than eighteen- or anything older than twenty-five.

“Twenty. Why?” He asked, still looking confused. “If you’re trying to feel me out so the Heroes can catch me, you’re barking up the wrong tree. They won’t find me.”

“No just… trying to figure out what exactly the motive is here- like why you were after me in the first place. I’m guessing I’m ‘the illusionist?’” you asked, taking a long sip of the energy drink and swallowing the pills, hoping they’d kick in fast.

“I just need your quirk. Master’ll take it- we’ll drop you off. You won’t die.” He said that again- as if it was the only thing he had to hang above you- it was the only threat he had. Good to know-

“Wait- take it as in… as in like, permanently?” You blinked owlishly up at him, disbelief plain on your features. “What- how would you even do something like that? Some kind of fucked up quirk?!”

“You’re not very bright.” He commented, turning around. “Yes, permanently. It’s not useful for you anyway.” He stood, and sat at a very expensive-looking gaming chair, turning around to his desk.

“Yeah… but like- it’s like your hair. It doesn’t do anything for you, but you’d be pretty upset if someone cut it all off.” You tried to make a point, struggling to roll on your side- the one that didn’t feel like t was actively on fucking fire.

“I could just kill you. Count your blessings.” He sneered, changing the subject. “Now shut up, I’ve got shit to do.” He turned back to his desk, picking up the helicopter model, pinkies raised. Okay. Physically Twenty- mentally no older than fifteen. Right- well. What now? You swallowed, and watched him pick up an exacto knife.

“Just thought- ah, I- I probably won’t be very good at my job if I don’t have my quirk. Might affect my tips.” You tried to press conversation, he didn’t even glance back at you when he responded.

“You’re just mad you can’t make your boyfriend jizz his pants on command again.” He deadpanned, scraping off mold lines with the blade of the knife, pinkies raised, shoulders raised up near his ears. You sputtered, eyes wide.

“How the hell-” your voice cracked, you felt your heart drop out through your ass.

“I broke into your apartment. Met your snake. He’s cute. I want one.” Tomura’s voice left you reeling- he sounded completely disinterested- this asshole really had no filter at all- he just said exactly what was on his mind, no matter how embarrassing or incriminating. “I read your diary- by the way, if you make me nut in my pants, I will make you lick it up. So don’t fucking try it.”

“I wouldn’t-” You huffed. “Look, I don’t want to be an ass here, but I really should go to a real hospital- I could have a brain bleed- my ribs could have punctured something- I could just straight up die before whoever you’re waiting for gets here.”

“You don’t listen well, do you?” Tomura huffed, turning his head only slightly, to look at you through the corner of his eye. “I had a doctor here- we both got Xrays. You’ll be fine for today at least. We just have to wait a couple of hours.”

“Xrays won’t show pooling blood. I need an MRI-” You tried again, he only tuned back to his work, ignoring you again. You huffed. “If I die in this room, I’m gonna haunt the shit out of it.” You threatened.

“Consider shutting the fuck up before I gag you.” Tomura mumbled, under his breath- you caught it though- your enhanced hearing was returning.

Meanwhile, Shouta Aizawa was freaking the fuck out. Head in his hands, trying to control his breathing as Mic rubbed his back.

“She’ll be alright, Sho- she’s a tough cookie.” Mic murmured, pulling Shouta in by his neck, forcing the dark-haired man to fall into his chest. Mic cradled his oldest friend, humming softly. “I promise you it’s going to be okay- your kids are all okay, you’re okay- she’ll be alright too. You all did everything you could. Everything’s gonna work out. I promise.”

“You can’t promise that.” Shouta’s voice cracked. He could be weak here, he could be vulnerable. It was just him and Mic- no, not Mic. Right now, he was Hizashi. The same Hizashi Shouta held when Oboro- god, no, this wasn’t that. You weren’t- you couldn’t be- “What if she’s already gone, Hiz? The fuck am I gonna do if I got her- If she’s- fuck- FUCK!” Shouta’d decided to transfer his fear, his sadness into rage. It was a more comfortable that way, more reasonable. Shouta wouldn’t think about it, he couldn’t think about if you were dead.

But missing, missing was worse, almost. At least when Oboro… was gone- he was GONE. Buried and safe from the world for all of eternity. Though he’d never grow older, he’d also never experience the pain, the trials and tribulations of life again. He wouldn’t have to suffer- there was peace in that knowledge… but MISSING? Anything could happen to a pretty girl like you who went missing. Torture- worse. Shouta didn’t want to think about the worse, but it was all that would come to mind. He forced his eyes to stay open, to avoid the images that flooded his head of you- afraid, in pain- no.

“Shouta, look at me. Hey- look-” Hizashi gripped Shouta’s chin, harsh and bruising. “Stop it. I know what you’re thinking- I’m telling you that it’s not like that- okay? I’ve got Angel working- scanning every single traffic camera, business cam- I've even got her tracking cellphone activity through the city, searching for keywords used on websites-”

“None of that is legal.” Shouta reminded him, trying to distract himself. “Which means you’re tampering with evidence, acting without a warrant, and interfering with an active investigation.” Hizashi had cracked through the anger again, as he had so many times before. The bastard was good at it. Sure, he was a piece of shit, sometimes, but he was a good friend. Hizashi, despite his perversions, his issues- he was always a good friend. Even when Shouta wished Hizashi wouldn’t be- even when Shouta didn’t quite believe Shouta deserved friends at all.

“When has that ever stopped me?” Hizashi laughed, cupping Shouta’s cheek, wiping away a tear that’d fallen with the pad of his thumb. “We’ll find your honey, alright? And I promise you, wherever she is, she’s giving them hell- and, you know, if it’s half as much of the shit she gives you, the fuckers are toast.”

Chapter 132: You're honor, he's adorable and I love him shut the fuck up, i could fix him

Chapter Text

Tomura Shigaraki was used to getting what he wanted. That much was painfully obvious. The moment something didn’t go his way, he threw a fit like a toddler. You watched him boot up a gaming laptop, go to a website, add hundreds of dollars of models and paint to his cart, and buy it without a second thought. It struck you as strange- because the room you were being kept in, the one he admitted to being his bedroom- had no windows. It was small, the floor was covered with cheap, acrylic carpet- the drywall was hung improperly, bulging in corners. It was painted by someone who didn’t know what they were doing if the smudges of color on the ceiling were anything to go by.

On the opposite side of the room, next to the girl’s bed, the wall was painted with flowers, dogs, birds people- trees and the sun, beachballs, umbrellas, and multicolored hearts and stars. Clearly a child’s hand- you’d guess three or four at most. Next to those paintings, were much more detailed, intricate paintings of dragons, fires, rocket ships, and swords. Those were done by someone between twelve and fifteen. Maybe Tomura wasn’t a man-child, maybe he just never felt like remodeling. Probably to relate more to his sister. He said he had a sister. The age gap between twenty and five was a little strange, but it happened all the time. Maybe they had different fathers, maybe she was an accident- maybe HE was. He seemed a little… unparented. It would make sense for him to be raised by teenagers- people who really had no idea what they were doing with kids, so they let them run buck wild and gave them everything they asked for without a second thought. From how well the girl’s bed was made, the organization of her toys, and the careful lettering painted on the wall, you could tell she was watched after a little more- a little more cared for. Someone was making sure she dotted her I’s and crossed her T’s. No one had done that for Tomura.

“God I miss when these things were made of pewter- The fucking plastic sucks,” Tomura grumbled, holding up a figurine of a little man, holding a machine gun. “Doubt you know Jack Shit about Warhammer- but you understand quality, right?” Oh- he was- why was he talking to you? About something innocuous as well- as if this was normal, as if you were friends. “Back in the nineties, these were mostly made of metal, and they’re superior, but now they’re made of plastic because people are fucking lazy and don’t want to learn how to paint right- it’s like, dude, it’s fucking METAL- if you fuck it up, dunk it in acetone and the paint melts off. Do you know what happens if you do that to the plastic ones? The whole fuckin’ thing melts. And that’s after you spent like an hour building the damn thing- just fucking use a primer coat.” He ranted, holding up a miniature so you could see.

“How do you stick the pieces together?” You asked, looking up into his eyes, he met you there, and blinked, before shaking his head and turning away.

“Super glue- if you soak the whole thing in acetone, it falls apart, but it could be put back together. It’s actually useful if you fucked up and glued something wrong and need to move it- with the plastic, you can TRY to use rubbing alcohol, but it doesn’t always work, and your shit just looks fucked up no matter what.” He grimaced.

“Yeah, sounds like plastic is a bullshit cash grab- let me guess, they charge like fifty bucks for two of those tiny ass things?” You related, his shoulders sagged, he exhaled- he was relaxing. God- he really was mentally twelve, at most. That made getting the fuck out of here a lot easier.

“Yeah! It’s complete horseshit!” He agreed, sitting back at his desk. “I’m debating if it’s even worth it to keep playing, to be honest. There are tournaments at the pizza-place arcade up in Tokyo, but it’s a bitch to get there… Might just stick to DND. Heroforge minis are at least pre-built, and you can order them in metal- and I have a 3D printer if I wanna save time. Also, they come in steel- which is super nice for transport- That coffee shop you work at would be a decent place to play, with the setup it’s got- if I could get a table set up.”

“You know where I work?” You asked, brows pinched, he scoffed.

“I know everything about you. Your family, your habits- I read your diary.” He rolled his eyes. “You know what? I bet you’d make a killer DM with your quirk- to be able to SEE fights happen in real-time, talk to NPCS like they’re actually there- that would be so fucking cool.” He murmured, tilting his head.

“DM?” You asked, just trying to keep him talking. The more he talked, the more he felt he’d filled the room with himself, the more comfortable- the more vulnerable he’d become.

“Dungeon Master- for Dungeons and Dragons. They’re storytellers- Dnd is just like… playing pretend but with more rules. Skyrim but with Math and no computer.” He huffed. “Of course, it’s a lot more fun if there are more than two players. My sister and I used to run games, but she had a nasty habit of overusing the Wish spell.” He propped his feet up on the bed, his back relaxed. “She always wanted to play clerics or bards too- something with magic and a decent HP and AC- I’m partial to Rogues and Paladins myself- but I have to admit, 5E BROKE Bards. They’re OP as fuck now.” He rambled again, gesturing with his hands while he spoke. Whatever the fuck he was on about, he was passionate about it. You noticed that- he was incredibly passionate about everything he talked about. He really was just a boy…

Chapter 133: Not me posting from a hospital waiting room after getting blood drawn from both arms

Chapter Text

“So, How many people usually play in a DND game?” You had no fucking clue what he was talking about with this shit, but, at least he was talking. If you could keep him talking, he’d let things slip. He’d already done it at this point, several times without thinking. You just needed something juicer- something that could help you escape. Thankfully, the Tylenol was starting to kick in, and you could think clearly without your heartbeat in your ears. Your ribs still hurt like a motherfucker, but there was really nothing at all that could be done for that at the present moment. You just needed information, distraction, to get the fuck out of here, and get help.

“Best amount of players is between four and six, in my opinion, not including the DM. We used to force Kurogiri to play with us, but he only ever played a Warforged that was actually just a possessed air genasi- at least he played a paladin.” Tomura tilted his head up. “If I could get Genie back here- and maybe, like, one of her friends, we could have a decent game… maybe I won’t call master yet.” Tomura mumbled, and sighed. “No- Responsibilities first. You still need to go to a real hospital, right?”

“I’d very much like to, yes.” you agreed, he scrunched up his nose like he tasted something sour.

“I don’t get that- they’re probably gonna stick you with needles, you know?” He reminded you, “Did you hit your head that hard? Hospitals actually suck.” He said as if it was the most obvious thing in the universe.

“They make you feel better. Doctors help people.” you defended, he frowned.

“You would think that- because you wanna be one. Doctors are actually shit. Like- the amount of specialists my mom took me to for this rash-” he pointed at his throat, the angry, red, bloody lines on full display. “They all gave her creams and salves and pills- none of it worked. I was just greasy and smelled bad all of the fuckin’ time. Or- or when I broke my leg when I was like six and they put a cast on there, and told me not to get it wet- do you have any idea how gross it got in there? Not being able to wash my leg for like four months- not to mention the bone didn’t even set right and it was all gross and pale and skinny compared to the other leg. Doctors are all hacks- hell, I was shot yesterday, the doc pulled out bullets with his fuckin’ HANDS- hurt like a motherfucker, and then told me that pain meds would just slow me down. Complete bullshit.”

“Tomura- whoever was here to check on us probably wasn’t a real doctor.” you reasoned. “If he was, there would be heroes kicking down the door- they have your description and mine. He’d have to report bullet wounds.” you explained.

“Oh he’s a doctor all right, but he’s a doctor on my payroll, so he’s marginally better.” Tomura tilted his head. “It’s fine. I pilfered his bag and got drugs anyway. Google is surprisingly useful for picking out dosage.”

“That’s really dangerous, Tomura. You could make yourself sick!” You fretted, he squinted at you.

“Why the hell do you care?” Tomura questioned. “I cracked your skull, and three ribs. I kidnapped you, and I’m going to steal your quirk and am probably going to end up having to kill your boyfriend. Why would you give a shit if I get sick?”

“Look, you’re not a bad guy. I can tell.” you admitted, brows furrowed. “You wouldn’t kill Eraserhead- He’s too good. And even if you were a bad person, capable of killing people I cared about, that wouldn’t mean I’d want you hurt.” Tomura paused, fingers twitching.

He’s not a bad guy. Megumi always said he wasn’t bad- but she was the ONLY person who said that- and she was the only person he allowed himself to be good to- you though, he’d been nothing but a dick to you, a villain. What possible reason did you have to think he was anything but a monster? You didn’t have one- you had to be lying… but. But, you weren’t. Tomura could tell you were being genuine. You didn’t flinch away from him when he stepped closer, you didn’t watch his hands they way others had. You… trusted him? At least a little, at least subconsciously, you trusted him not to hurt you. That was an incredibly stupid choice, but it was yours, and Tomura would respect it, for now.

“So fucking high and mighty.” He teased, but there was something light in his voice. “You’re like my sister. Always trying to do the right thing even when it’s a fucking stupid thing to do.” He reached behind you, grabbing your shoulders and pulling you up, to sit instead of lay. You gritted your teeth, squeezing your eyes shut to try and block out the pain. “Just breathe. I know it sucks.” He muttered. “Don’t grit your teeth too hard, you can crack them. I learned that the hard way.
“You’ve broken ribs?” You asked trying to distract yourself. Tomura was still wrapped around you, his hands still on your underarms, keeping you steady, pikies raised.

“All the time when I was younger. My genie would fix it up. Training can be a bitch- if she was here, she could fix all of this.” He gestured vaguely to your broken body.

“Wait- the Genie- is your sister?” It all clicked at once. The tiny bed- how untouched that all was- genie, the fact that Sunny said ‘The Genie’ was Lucky- Lucky was adopted- the lack of parenting for this man, his seeming desperate need for conversation. All of the evidence of aloneness- every activity in his room built for one, but could be accommodated for two- the way his room had definitely not been changed since he was a child.

This was not a villain. This was a man in mourning. Something horrible happened here. Something tragic. Lucky didn’t seem to remember him at all- and maybe she wouldn’t. She was no older than five the last time she was here- she was in foster care. You remembered that, from the conversation you had with her about boys back at the karaoke bar. It all clicked. It all made sense- except, why was he after Allmight, who was this ‘master’ person who took quirks, and why was your quirk important.

You’d find out, you were sure of it.

Chapter 134: litterally just finished this chappie after not doing shit all day bc tiredddd- apologies

Chapter Text

“So uh, what’s your beef with AllMight, if you don’t mind me asking?” You took another sip of water, and watched as Tomura shrugged, sitting at the foot of the bed, watching you as you watched him. Tomura was a strange man- he seemed awkwardly alert- as if he was trying to appear lazy and unfocused, but he was also hypervigilant, and perceptive. Any slight movement of your fingers, your hands, his eyes watched each movement of yours, but he squinted, imperceptively, as if he was taking note of where exactly you were looking- as if he knew exactly what you were looking at by area, by memory.

“Don’t really have any beef with him, My dad does though. Hates the guy- well, what he stands for.” Tomura answered with a shrug, it would seem non-committal, but it seemed entirely calculated. He was schooling his face- poorly. You had a feeling the hand mask covering all of his expressive features was a tactical choice. He was not a great actor, obviously, not entirely comfortable in his own skin, nor was he all that aware of his own presence.

“How can you hate peace?” You asked, keeping the conversation moving. You regarded him carefully as he spoke, the way his mouth moved, his eyes flitted with each word. Tomura was thin, just under six feet tall. Ruby red irises, Pale skin, tinged yellow teeth, a great deal of lateral scarring around his eyes- as if someone had tried to scratch them out of his head. His lips were chapped and uneven, a small mole on the right underneath them, with visible scars on his right eye and under his lip. He had messy white hair of varying lengths, though, looking closer it was almost blue. The longest clumps reached about his shoulders, hanging over his face in uneven waves. Just by the way it hung, you could tell he’d tried to cut it himself- but there were no mirrors in this room. There must be one in the bathroom- a bathroom… most bathrooms had windows, right? Something you could climb out of, a way to escape. There might be scissors as well- not that you would use a weapon… you just needed him to think you would, in case he chased you. Though- looking at the bandages on his legs, you knew he’d have a decently hard time. That gave you little hope, seeing as you could barely breathe at present.

“I wouldn’t call millions in property damages and hundreds of villains severely beaten over minor offenses peaceful, but okay.” He snorted, crossing his legs together and sitting forward, leaning closer to you. “Your hair- that’s your quirk effects, I read it in your diary- funny you have THAT face then- when you could look like anything. I think I’d look like Henry Cavill- or Ryan Reynolds.”

“Ah, so you dislike the hypocrisy of it all?” you ignored his blatantly offensive comment, getting the distinct feeling he did not think of it that way. He was… sheltered. You could tell by the way he spoke, the way he was always two steps away from tantrum, the way he simply expected everything to go exactly as planned during the attack at the USJ. So, why, then, had he been trained to the point of broken ribs? If Lucky ‘fixed’ his broken bones, but she’d been gone at least ten years… and he was twenty- he was only a child then. A child training- for what? For this? For killing AllMight? No- no, this was a child trained for, groomed for war. Nothing more. This poor kid… He needed help, not prison. But you could not get that information to the heroes if you could not get the hell out of here. You could not help him if you did not help yourself.

“Exactly- also, he stole something from my dad- well, everything, from my dad- even his quirk isn’t really his.” Tomura scoffed. “The bastard is a giant fake. A poser.” Poser? Very… retro term there… he picked it up from a movie- you got the feeling most of his social interaction education did not come from actually socializing.

“You’re not wrong.” you sighed. “He was supposed to be training with the kids today- you were right on that. But apparently, he was too tired after hero work. Irresponsible, not to mention really unfair to the kids- I know Midoriya was really excited, seeing how much of a fanboy he is.” You looked down at your hands. “Guess- like what they say is right, never meet your heroes.”

“He did show up there, for a minute. I almost had him, and then the rest of the UA teachers came- Snipe fucking shot me.” Tomura gestured angrily to his arm, his legs. “Can you believe that? Shot me. Right in front of a bunch of students too. Now they’re gonna grow up thinking it’s okay to maim people, you know, Even though Midnight was RIGHT THERE and could have wiped out the whole stadium non-violently. Again, another show of heroism’s massive hypocrisy. They reacted to our violence with more violence- literally fought fire with fire and they wonder why they get burned.”

“That’s Awful.” You furrowed your brow. “And, I’m pretty sure illegal- He can’t get away with that.” You tilted your head, but he shrugged again- this time, it was angry, the way his shoulders moved.

“I’m actually a fan of Eraserhead- When he goes after people, at least it’s personal, you know? Like he knows exactly what someone did, and it was done to him, or someone he cared about. Real Justice, and he doesn’t even do it with his hero license. He does it the old fashion way, just straight-up fights them- not to mention, when he does do hero shit he fights quirkless and without a weapon. Just fists. He really is one of the coolest heroes to date- I don’t HATE heroes- I just dislike them. Most of them. Eraserhead, Crimson Riot, and Midnight are my top three.” Tomura rambled, looking over at his comic books. “Spiderman- he’s an American hero- he’s probably my number one favorite- even though he’s not even a hero, technically. He’s a vigilante- which is better. Anytime the government gets their fingers into something, it’s ruined.”

“They’re shit.” you agreed freely, and paused. “Speaking of- can you help me get to a bathroom?”

Chapter 135: I don't think the fic is gonna be finished before the baby gets here but lets hope!!!

Chapter Text

“Any leads?” Shouta asked, struggling to keep his eyes open. It’s been two days. Two fucking days since the usj. Fourty-eight hours. Shouta was a hero, he knew the statistics. Your chances of survival dropped with each tick of the grandfather clock in Present Mic’s living room.

The voice hero himself was out cold, chin tucked over Angel’s shoulder, arms wrapped securely around her waist, face in her neck as she continued to type, to work. She’d been up with Shouta the entire time, working with him the entire time- even when Mic finally succumbed to exhaustion, she only pressed onward, sipping on an energy drink, blinking tiredly at the computer screen. Blue-light glasses could only do so much.

“I’m doing my best but… whatever warp gate that villain had, it’s good. It has no carbon footprint for me to track, no heat signature outside of the actual body of the user, no coding- it’s a quirk, not a machine, but the quirk itself is… strange. The villain’s core temp read seventy-six degrees on the cameras hidden in the usj- like he was dead or something, despite everything.” Angel explained, shifting in Mic’s lap and wincing. The position had her wings pinched between them, it could not have been comfortable. “There’s no matching cell signals, no security cam footage- nothing. I checked the city, then the island, then the country. Nothing. The teleportation quirk must’ve taken them straight to where they’re holding her.” Angel paused, pinching the bridge of her nose. “I tracked her cellphone to a dumpster outside of Mustafu, no cameras, no witnesses, of fucking course- I know Mirio- how’s he holding up?”

“Another problem. I haven’t seen or heard from him since she went missing. He’s probably trying to find her himself. Wreckless, as hero students tend to be.” Shouta swallowed, not missing the irony in that sentiment. He really couldn’t blame the boy.

“Don’t take this the wrong way but… some pros… track their loved ones? Mic has me wear a ring-“ she held up her hand to show the sparkling ruby on her left ring finger. “Hawks keeps a feather on his daughter, Endeavor’s kids all wear braided bracelets with chips in them- did you… give her anything to wear?”

“I’m not tracking her.” Shouta denied, running a hand through his messy black hair and staring up at the ceiling. “Maybe I should have been- fuck. She never would have agreed to it either way I just-“ Shouta slumped forward, head in his hands. “Fuck.” He repeated, he could feel his eyes burning- god, don’t let him cry in front of a fucking nineteen-year-old... A warm hand landed on his knee, a soft squeeze.

“EraserHead… you should go upstairs to the guest bedroom and lay down. There’s nothing you can do if you’re dead on your feet.” Angel tried, Mic tightened his grip on her, and she winced. “And if you could take him up with you- I still have work I need to get done.”

“When’s the last time you slept?” Shouta narrowed his eyes at the girl, who shrugged.

“I’m used to going all night- with far more physically demanding activities. Working on my computer's a piece of cake.” She hummed. “Besides, Every few hours I just dissolve a feather to heal the damage done by exhaustion. It’ll catch up to me eventually, but It works for now, when I need it.

“That’s not-“ Shouta began to argue, and was cut off by his phone ringing. He snatched it out of his pocket immediately, checking the caller ID- a number he didn’t recognize. Who the hell was calling him at two in the morning? He answered it, pressed the phone to his ear-

“Aizawa. It’s Sosaki.” The girl on the other line spoke quickly. Quietly. She was whispering, clearly not meant to be awake this late. She had class in the morning, for fuckssake.

“How did you-“ Shouta had begun to ask, but his student already cut him off, huffing impatiently.

“Do you wanna know how I got your number, or do you wanna know where your girlfriend is?” She questioned, Shouta froze. There’s no way she’d- “I can’t believe you haven’t contacted me for this- you fucking idiot. I mean, come on! You have access to one of the world’s only psychics, and you waste your time dealing with intel analysts and Present Mic’s fuckhole- anyway, you’re looking for a building. Big, grey- I don’t know what street- but you’re looking for the numbers five hundred-eight-oh-nine. There’s a big, white door-”

“Hold on!” Shouta wasn’t going to ask where the hell she was getting this information, he wasn’t going to look a gift horse in the mouth. Instead, he put the phone on speaker. “Okay, big grey building, white door. Address five-”

“I didn’t say address, I said NUMBERS. They could be… I don’t know, coordinates? Blocks from the school with turns? I have no idea but I KNOW they’re important.” Sosaki paused, Angel was already typing- search parameters, shaking her head, gesturing for more.

“Keep going, Sosaki.” Shouta prompted, and the girl on the other end groaned.

“Hold on.” She whispered. “What?... Dude I’m in bed! I’ll literally pay you a hundred bucks to fuck off, right now. Thank you. Okay- I’m back- freaking kid- okay, There’s an- uh, a blue, four-door sedan- your guy can’t drive. He sits in the passenger seat- And- shit, okay, I dunno if Angel can hack it, but he was going to buy the new release of Ultramarines from Warhammer the day after the attack, see if you can track purchases- you can do that, right? That’s not some bullshit that they make up for CSI and Criminal Minds, right?” The kid rambled as Shouta watched Angel’s fingers move at lightning speed.

“Please watch your-” Shouta’d begun to chastise, but the student cut him off again.

“Don’t tell me to watch my language when I’m saving your ass, Shouta.” she drew out the syllables of his name, and grumbled. “You owe an eight-year-old a hundred bucks, by the way- and I want coffee from that damn shop for a week because my mom refuses to let me have caffeine.”

Chapter 136: Sunny fuckin Sosaki is so creepy but i love her

Chapter Text

Shouta, still reeling from the slew of information fed to him by one of his students, shook his head. “How did you- how do you know any of this?” Shouta groaned, pinching the space between his eyebrows, watching the screen as Angel continued her search.

“Wow, you tell people you’re psychic, and it means absolutely nothing in a world where people can shoot lasers out of their eyes- fucking fantastic.” She muttered sarcastically. “Also, you gotta call the school and get rid of the tapes from today- I kind of broke into your office to get your number because You haven’t been to see any of us and I had no idea how else to get into contact with you. I don’t want to deal with my parents if I get expelled- and, before you ask, yes, I TRIED talking to Nezu and Present Mic, but no one ever fucking listens to the fifteen-year-old, you know?” She paused. “And I haven’t done my homework for English so you’re gonna have to clear that with Mic because I honestly do not feel like it- I handled this BS on my own because I know my idiot classmates would try to set up some ridiculous rescue mission and get themselves killed- you know, I really deserve a fucking medal for this shit.” She sounded like she was pouting- she was. “And, Aizawa, You should know it’s not your fault the villains were stalking Star- she’s been under their watch for a while and- Shit. Gotta go. Good luck-” The line went dead before Shouta could get a word in.

“One of your students?” Angel snickered, still typing. “She sounds like a real treat to have in class.”

“Surprisingly, one of the least problematic out of the bunch.” Shouta responded, trying not to feel pride in the little shit. “Gets her work done most of the time, keeps her head down and her nose clean- is the only one who can talk the others off of the ledge of stupidity most days.”

“Well- she’s a damn good detective- but that number? It’s not an address, she’s right- it’s a license plate. Registered to a man who died four years ago- and the kicker? It was last seen driven at two PM today, to a post office, to pick up, get this, a package from Games Workshop- they’re the company that produces Warhammer stuff” Angel keeps typing. “The guy picks this up, goes into THIS building,” She points to a warehouse, it doesn’t look familiar, neither does the man. He was not one of the villains at the attack. Maybe he’d have information, however.

“So we go there-” Shouta started, Angel shook her head immediately, still typing.

“No, there’s the rest of her instructions. The package couldn’t have been ordered from the warehouse, there’s no internet, or electricity, I Just checked. The warehouse is a rendezvous place, I bet the teleportation-Warp gate guy picked him up there, so it’d be no use going there except that you might get spotted, they’ll get spooked and move her- no. However! I CAN get into the Games Workshop shipment and fulfillment center database- Super illegal but if I cover my ass well enough And- bingo. Only four addresses in the country have recently bought the newest release from Games Workshop, and- none of them is a big grey building with a white door.” She huffed. “The fucker is smart, he uses a VPN- Maybe I can back door it? There might be- damn it. This is a quirk. Someone’s quirk is blocking the connection over being tracked. It’s not a VPN, or I’d still be able to get in through government servers, that’s useless… However, the credit card used is… Also addressed to someone already dead- for fucks sake!” She squinted at her screen. “Don’t know why I didn’t expect the villains who are okay with murdering children to also be alright with credit-card scams- maybe the PO box has something?” She began to type, Shouta’s brain was running a mile a minute- Warhammer- Oboro used to be into all of that shit- there were tournaments he’d drag Shouta and Hizashi to, all of the time.

“Check for Warhammer games in the country. Smaller shops- for them to be so secretive and careful over just ordering toys, they’re probably paranoid wherever they go. But Someone who gets into this would want to show off their work.” Shouta suggested. Angel raised an eyebrow, but started her search anyway.

“Didn’t take you for a nerd, Eraser.” She hummed, he shook his head. “Well, there are four shops on the island- twenty-three in the country. Smaller shops- there’s five total… they all have sign up sheets, but these dorks all use fake names- things like SlashSlashSlanesh, Blood4Skull… ah- HERE!” She all but shouted, Mic Jolted, growling. “Shh.” He grumbled, harshly pinching Angel’s side. Angel whined, and squirmed. “There’s a tournament at a Pizza shop in Tokyo- There’s one player who hasn’t missed a game in three years who put in a notice that he was going to miss- apparently, big news because he’s unbeatable- Alias ‘invadingchaos’. There’s a phone number here- ah- it is registered to an address- no fucking way.” She gasped. “Big grey building- White door.” She grabbed a sticky note, scribbling down an address. Shouta went to take it, but she snatched it back. “No. Sleep first. I’ll get into contact with some other heroes, set up a raid, and we’ll handle it together when we’ve been well-rested, you understand?”

“We don’t have time-” Shouta fretted, she squeezed his knee.

“Eraser. An ill-prepared hero is a dead hero.” She repeated what Shouta knew were Hizashi’s words. “If we want to save her, we have to be at the top of our game. We don’t know if they have more of those nomu things. We’ll deal with it in eight hours. Minimum. You understand me?” Shouta didn’t know why he was taking orders from a sugar baby sidekick, but he was. She was right. Everything would be okay

Chapter 137: I love Tomura actually shut up

Chapter Text

“No. You’re not supposed to move around on cracked ribs.” Tomura answered, without even thinking about it. “There could be shards that’ll puncture your organs and stuff. Not having that blamed on me, thank you very much.”

“But I have to pee.” You argued, he rolled his eyes. “Unless you WANT me to pee in your bed.”

“Don’t you fucking dare.” He squinted at you. “Hold it.” He warned you, there was a threat there. One he did not say for some reason, one he did not reveal. One that he honestly did not have. It’d Been a long time since Tomura had anyone in his room. Since Tomura had anyone to talk to. Since Tomura had a friend. He almost didn’t wanna let you go home or to the hospital or wherever the hell you needed to be. He almost wanted to tell Master that you had already escaped, that you would been gone, that you would already died.

Tomura almost wanted to ask you to stay. He wouldn’t, because that’s not what the mission was. But he wanted to. But he could. But he wouldn’t.

“I can’t. I feel like I haven’t been to the bathroom in days.” You whined. Tomura snorted, leaning back.

“You definitely pissed yourself when you got knocked out. Kurogiri had to wash your clothes. It was gross.” He wrinkled his nose. “It’s not really your fault. Happens all the time. Especially when you have seizures and stuff- but it was still fucking nasty.”

“You- you bathed me?!” You felt your voice raise- The very idea someone undressing you and bathing you while you slept felt violating, wrong. Never mind that Shouta had done it- a lot of your usual uncomfortableness didn’t apply to him. This kid though, he was a stranger. A villain. A killer.

“No, Kurogiri did. Don’t worry- I’m not even sure if that stupid ghost even HAS a dick. No one touched you or anything.” he explained easily, nonchalant, as if your fears were somehow unfounded- perhaps in his mind they were; he did seem to be incredibly sheltered after all.

“Still pretty fucking violating.” You told him trying to make him understand what he had done or had someone else do was definitely not okay.

“Well it was either that or we leave you in the warehouse. I thought it’d be more comfortable here.” He offered an ultimatum that you never got to choose. The mention alone of a warehouse was a bit of intrigue to you- you needed to gather as much information as you possibly could, after all.

“Comfortable for who?” You asked, hoping he would mention someone else - anyone else, anyone that could be implicated in all of this. A point of contact, maybe, a traitor hero, a different villain, anyone.

“Me, obviously. I have to watch you until master is ready for you.” Tomura responded, rolling his eyes and looking bored again.

“And when will that be?” You asked, he huffed, pulling out his phone- he paused then, and groaned.

“Goddamn it- MAYBE tomorrow- he’s busy again- fucking…” he grumbled, typing out a response. “Bullshit.” He muttered, and glanced up at you. “If I take you to the bathroom, are you gonna need help? Because I don’t want to see anything gross.”

“I don’t need help.” You shook your head, and sighed. “I mean- like I need help getting up-but I shouldn’t after that.”

“If you get stuck on the toilet you’re just gonna have to be stuck there because I’m not coming in for you.” He threatened with a warning again. His nose was perpetually crinkled like he was tasting lemons or smelling something awful. As it’s a very idea of helping you go to the bathroom was the most disgusting thing he could possibly imagine.

“I’m not expecting you to.” You insured him, reaching out your hands and hoping he would help you stand.

“Good. Because I mean it. I’ll leave you there.” He reminded you, standing and approaching the side of the bed.

“That’s fine.” You confirmed with a gentle nod.

“Fine.” He huffed, sliding one arm behind you, and the other under your legs, turning you to sit with your legs hanging off the side of the bed. “This part is gonna suck absolute donkey-dick. Take a deep breath, and don’t scream in my ear or I’ll punch you.” He warned. Grabbing your hands and placing them on his shoulders. “Hold on tight.” He mumbled, placing his hands on your hips and pulling you up. You grunted, gripping hard onto his shoulders and holding your breath as you were lifted up, onto your feet. “I know- you gotta breathe. Trust me, it’s better if you breathe.” He mumbled, a semblance of gentleness in his voice, of kindness.

So, he was capable of sympathy? You guessed he must be. The majority of books and comics on his shelf were epics, high adventure and drama- not as much action and gore as you would have expected from a self-proclaimed villain who was totally down with killing children.
“Thanks…” you breathed, after you could catch your breath, he offered nothing but a simple nod, his hands firmly as they were, keeping you steady. Despite his apparent impatience in all things earlier, he seemed completely okay standing here and waiting for you to be ready to move. It dawned on you that he must’ve been in a previous position of care- in charge of someone- from the way he spoke to you, and of his sister- it came to reason that he must’ve been the one to care for her. It made sense with how her side of the room was so meticulously maintained, and his wasn’t. Was that, perhaps, why she was removed from their custody? Was he Ill-equipped? He would have been only a boy himself then though, so why was he not sent away- unless… unless he was the Biological child, and she was a foster even then. This was a previous placement for her- and that meant he, and his parents were recorded in the system. There was a lead- a really good lead.

You might’ve cracked this case all on your own after all.

Chapter 138: I would fuck Tomu no regrets

Chapter Text

“I don’t think this building’s up to code.” You muttered, looking around the small bathroom. “There’s supposed to be an exit in every room in case of fire, isn’t there?” A shower-tub combo, sink, toilet, mirror- and no goddamn windows. You hadn’t seen a single window in the hallway either- and none in the small bit of living room you could see through the other end of the hall.

“It is- we just live in the basement- well, it’s actually more of a bunker. It’s better for Kurogiri, since the sunlight can make him woozy- and for me, since my quirk growing up was pretty hard to control. I collapsed a whole house once just by touching the ground- The apartment is completely detached from the rest of the house, there's a foot gap between our walls and the foundation. Cushion.” Tomura pointed up at the ceiling. “There’s a fan- the switch is by the toilet if you have to take a shit. Use it-there’s only one bathroom.” Tomura’s hands stayed hovering over you, pinkies raised- trepidation obvious on his face. “I’m not coming in here to pull you up. You’ll have to pull up by the sink.” He warned, but there was something weak, soft in his voice. This was an empty threat. He would come running if you asked for help. Momentarily, you wondered why.

This was not a villain. This was not a sociopath with a huge capacity for violence and cruelty- this was a man- barely, more a boy, who just wanted people to like him. So, how did he end up the leader of all this? How did he come to give the order to kill, and how does he separate himself from the deeds he’d done?

The hands, you remembered the hands. Those terrifying, embalmed, human hands that covered his body as he committed those atrocities. Where did they come from? Who did they belong to? Where did he get them? Why did he wear them? So many questions, none of them with answered easily with your poking and prodding into his psyche- but, but you didn’t need to know. Not yet- that could come later, or never. A licensed psychologist would be able to help him far more than you ever could. All you had to do was survive this, and give your testimony- someone more equipped would handle this.

You finished your business in the bathroom (It really felt like you hadn’t gone in days) and worked yourself to standing, gripping hard onto the bathroom sink to leverage yourself up so you could stand. It was awful- searing pain in your ribs, dull, throbbing ache in your head from the exertion of grinding your teeth. You let loose one pained grunt, and there was a knock.

“Don’t die.” Tomura warned, he almost sounded worried.

“‘Mfine. Hurts like a motherfucker though.” You grumbled, you heard him chuckle.

“Just wait until you get tired of laying on your back- you’ll try to sleep on your side without thinking- but lemme tell ya, you only do it ONCE.” He snickered. “Are your pants up?”

“Yeah, I’m good.” You turned on the faucet to wash your hands. The water was warm, clean. At least they pay their gas bill. The door opened behind you, and you caught Tomura staring at you in the reflection of the mirror. “What’s up?”

“Why were you there?” He asked, head tilted. “Did you know I was after you or something? It feels like you’ve been avoiding me- I mean, I went to the cafe during your shift, you weren’t there. I went to your apartment- several times, and you weren’t there.”

“Completely coincidence.” You shrugged. “EraserHead and I have been spending… honestly way too much time together, probably. I think he has some attachment issues.” You dried your hands on your shirt, since there was no towel.

“Kurogiri says he’s the type to follow people he trusts around like a lost puppy.” Tomura noted. “I like him because he was the center of my bedtime stories as a kid- Present Mic too, but once I grew up I kind of lost interest in him since he’s kinda… how do I put this? Annoying?” Tomura shook his head, and guided you back to the bedroom with hands hovering over your hips, as if he was afraid you’d fall at any moment. “Kurogiri is also a super big Crimson Riot simp- I’m pretty sure he’s gay for them, since the only female hero I’ve ever heard him talk about is Midnight, and you’re pretty much contractually obligated as a human to find HER hot, kinda like Keanu Reeves. I don’t judge or whatever- I read way too much BL manga to care.”

“Do you have a boyfriend?” You asked, before you could catch yourself, he rolled his eyes.

“I’m straight- it’s just straight porn manga sucks ass. The artists always make the chicks so hot that they’re ugly- like I love Anime tiddies as much as the next weeb, but the physics are shit and make it hard to pay attention- and, not to sound pretentious, but I do read it for the plot. Besides, most of the bottoms are basically flat-chested chicks anyway.” Tomura spoke crudely, as if he didn’t know he was not supposed to. He probably didn’t- you didn’t think he left this building very often.

“A girlfriend then?” You pressed, he laughed, short and clipped.

“Yeah fuckin’ right. Have you seen me?” he snorted. “I’m skinny, pale as hell, not very tall, and my face is seven layers of fucked up, not to mention I haven’t been to a dentist since I was like six- No. No one WOULD date me, and even if by some miracle they would, I’m busy all the fuckin’ time- you know, villain shit.” He shrugged, helping you to sit. You frowned.

“First of all, you’re cute.” you pointed out. “You’ve got that whole awkward gamer boy thing going for you- you’re not short, your teeth are fine, they could probably just use more thorough brushing, and I think your face is attractive- scars are hot.” You didn’t know WHY you were telling him this, but it felt like something that needed to be said. “And time… time can be bartered. Eraser and I are working it out- neither of us have time for dinner most of the time and we still somehow end up spending too much time together, to the point where he’s becoming a little annoying.”

“It helps that he’ll pay your bills- my only options if I wanna hang out with someone is kidnapping them.” He joked, gesturing at you. “Not that I’d want to date you. You’re too young for me.”

“We’re the same age?” You wrinkled your brow, he shrugged.

“I like Milfs.” he admitted. “Don’t go all therapist on me either, I am well aware of my mommy issues, thank you.” He joked, sitting in his gaming chair again. A loud bang was heard just above you, shaking the room- you squeaked. Tomura’s eyes widened. Hurriedly, he pulled out his phone, dialing a number. It wasn’t on the second ring before a black mist surrounded him, swallowing him up, but not until he gave you a halfhearted salute. “Until next time, Illusionist.”

Chapter 139: Mirio gonna rock this man’s shit bro

Chapter Text

“Why’d you leave your illusionist, Tomura Shigaraki?” Kurogiri questioned, once they settled into the new home, Tomura eyed the bar- he wondered if he could convince Kurogiri he was old enough to drink.

“Changed my mind. She’s of more use to us with her quirk. If Master takes it, we’ll have to rely on HIM to use it. She’s easier to keep around. She needs to go to the hospital- she would have been taken from us if we took her there, this way is easier.” Tomura shrugged. It was a lie. But it was alright, no one could ever tell when he was lying, he made that wish years ago. “We should focus on Killing AllMight, and grabbing my damn Genie.”

“Yes, Tomura.” Kurogiri nodded, unpacking the groceries into the fridge. Most of it was absolute junk, be he hadn’t been able to feed Tomura anything of substance since Megumi left. A shame. Kurogiri looked back at his young master, and beyond that shadowy visage, he frowned. Tomura had been so excited to take home the Illusionist- Kurogiri had hoped a new toy would cheer up the boy- and maybe she had, as Tomura seemed… Lighter, on his feet, in his tone. He was looking forward to something, perhaps he had a plan- a surprise plan. The very idea made Kurogiri almost feel happy. It had been a very long time since Tomura was happy enough to plan a surprise, after all.

Shouta Aizawa did not like surprises, however- this one, this surprise, was very welcome. All-Might’s fist went clear through the front door of the big, grey building. It took only a few moments for dozens of heroes to file into said building, Hizashi on Shouta’s left, they headed straight for the stairs leading down. Shouta didn’t care about fighting any villains that may be on the other floors- he knew hostages were typically kept underground. Disorienting them from day and night was a worthy way to control them- it was ten in the morning, but you probably wouldn’t know that. You’d have no idea where you were, or why you were kidnapped- hell, Shouta still didn’t know why exactly they kidnapped an untrained civilian in her 20s

Hizashi let out a reverberating chirp, bursting the door in front of them open, finding it led into a small livingroom and kitchen combo-with a full gaming system laid out by a huge plasma-screen TV, a game paused, music softly playing. The kitchen was a mess of pre-packaged foods and cereal, it smelled off in here. Like rot. Shouta kept his eyes open, his quirk active as he stalked through the room, into a hallway. He turned to his right, and kicked open the door , finding a bathroom. Decently clean, but hair in the sink, the toothbrush was old, looking like it had been chewed on, and there was only one of them. He turned right around, finding there was only one door left, Hizashi posted to the side of it, ready to ambush. Shouta nodded, Hizashi chirped again, and the door swung open.

Then, there you were, laying flat on your back on a twin sized bed, staring wide eyed ahead, not moving toward him. Shouta disregarded every bit of hero training he had, rushing to you, scooping you up- you screamed.

“Ow! Broken ribs!” You squeaked, attempting to shove him. Shouts let you go immediately, letting you lay flat on the bed.

“Mic-“ he began, but Hizashi was already running back up the stairs, bringing the medics. “Baby I’m sorry- I’m so sorry-“ Shouta’s voice cracked, his fear was showing.

“I’m okay- I’ll be okay. A few days in a hospital-“ you started, he cut you off.

“This shouldn’t have happened- it’s all my fault! If I’d just- If you weren’t there-“ Shouta had not allowed himself to panic, to emote, in over seventy-two hours, and now, seeing you, bruised and battered and bloodied, it was all coming out. Tears streamed down his face- he didn’t want to touch you, to worsen the pain he caused, to upset you.

“Shouta!” You shouted, immediately hacking afterward. He sat forward, closer, white-knuckled gripping the blankets underneath you. Once you caught your breath again, you reached up one arm, and punched his shoulder. Weak, but there. “Everything’s okay. I got some information on the villains- their plans. I’m fine, you’re fine, how are the kids?”

“There- there were some bumps and bruises but Takami took care of them all- I thought… I thought you were GONE, baby- I thought I lost you.” He whispered, his hand covering yours, tears still in his eyes.

“As if you could get rid of me that easy.” You smirked, and pulled him close, whispering. “Especially when it’s my turn to top.” You murmured, but he didn’t seem to appreciate the joke nearly as much as he did the contact.

A pair of medics and a stretcher all but appeared in the doorway, and it seemed like moments before you were hoisted onto the stretcher, strapped down, given a brace around your neck. Shouta’s hand stayed on one of the plastic handles of the stretcher- but he didn’t look at you, staring forward as you were brought out of the building, into an ambulance.

Shouta was silent the whole ride to the hospital, staring out the windshield, grip deadly on the handle of the stretcher, as if he was afraid it’d disappear the second he let it go, afraid YOU would disappear the second he let go- and yet, he would not look at you. Almost like he couldn’t believe his eyes, like he thought they were playing tricks on him or something cruel like that.

You skipped triage, skipped the emergency room, brought straight to an X-ray, and Shouta stayed right outside the entire time. Your parents were called, Mirio made it to the hospital so quickly you could have guessed he was already there.

“They said she’ll have to stay a few more days- Hawks took Takami out of country, and Recovery girl can’t really do much for this- concussions are delicate work, especially with her quirk…” Shouta explained, looking between your mother, your father, and your brother. Mirio worked over his jaw, angry.

“Thank you for your help, EraserHead.” Your mother nodded solemnly, but Mirio scoffed, turning and stomping down the hospital hallway, into your room. He slammed the door behind him.

Well… this should be fun…

Chapter 140: Healthy sibling relationships are where I thrive

Chapter Text

“Are you gonna eat that?” Mirio asked, playfully grabbing for your pudding, you scowled at him.

“I swear if you eat my pudding while I’m ouchie I’mma smack you.” You threatened, reaching out for your pudding, but he held it far above your head, making you unable to reach it even with the arm that WASN’T in a cast.

“Only if you can catch me, rice crispie- hehe, get it, because you went snap, crackle, and pop?” He teased, poking you in the cheek with the hand not holding your pudding.

“You’re the worst.” You grumbled, and snapped your head to the side, almost catching his finger between your teeth. He let you phase right through him, and laughed.

“M’ just keeping you entertained since you can’t watch TV or read- that whole list of brain-rest rules is bonkers.” Mirio cracked open your pudding, dug the plastic spoon in, and brought the spoon to your face. “Say ah!”

“I can handle feeding myself, Sunny. I’m still an adult.” You rolled your eyes, but opened your mouth anyway.

“Mhm. Right. Grown up.” Mirio said, sourly. “Can we maybe talk about how you date a dude for less than a month and he gets you kidnapped? Huh? You weren’t even supposed to be at my school- and just RANDOMLY villains show up? Suspicious.”

“Are… are you insinuating Shouta somehow had something to do with me being kidnapped?” You laughed, brows drawn together. “I mean I know you don’t like him, but come on. Shouta? I don’t think he’d be capable of something like that.”

“You don’t think, because you don’t KNOW, (Y/N). He’s dangerous, I know it. Something about him is… is dark. It’s wrong. Sometimes, when he looks at you- it feels like he’s looking at something to eat.” Mirio shook his head. “There’s something very, very wrong with him.”

“Mir, I’m telling you he didn’t- he had nothing to do with this. You didn’t see him in the basement- He didn’t want this.” You sat up a little straighter- god, whoever invented morphine deserved the sloppiest of toppy, you swore. You hadn’t felt much of anything since the doctors hooked up the IV, it was super nice.

“Then why hasn’t he been here, Star? It’s been two days- and he hasn’t visited. Seems like he’s feeling guilty.” Mirio pointed out, offering you another bite. You took it, swallowed, and hummed.

“He didn’t set me up- yeah, he feels guilty. He’s a pro hero who got his ass handed to him and his girlfriend taken away- you’d feel pretty guilty too.” You defended Shouta. “I don’t know why he’s not here, but it might have something to do with the fact that one of his students can’t return to school until the villains who kidnapped me are apprehended- or the fact that the heroes think they only let me go as bait to draw Takami in. He’s working, he’s busy- I understand that, you know?”

“No. No I don’t know. If Tamaki was where you are, I’d burn down the world to be at his side.” Mirio shook his head, you snorted. “What? I don’t trust that guy.” Mirio prepared another bite.

“Dramatic. I’m fine! You’re just a kid, you wouldn’t-“ Mirio didn’t let you finish before stuffing another spoonful of pudding into your mouth.

“I’m eighteen. I’m not a kid.” Mirio interrupted you. “You’ve got some wicked rose-colored glasses on about this guy. He’s only going to hurt you.” He warned, Mirio didn’t sound condescending, but it kind of felt that way.

“Maybe he will. But the fun part is that it’s none of your buisness.” You reminded him, and grabbed the pudding and spoon from him, taking a massive bite all on your own.

“You’re my sister. Everything you do is my buisness.” He reminded you right back, pouting, crossing his arms over his chest. For a moment, he was ten again, pouting because you wouldn’t let him come with you and your friends to the mall- you gave in then. You were the weirdo who toted her little brother along through claire’s… you couldn’t go into spencer’s gifts because you didn’t want him to see the dildos. You spent all that time growing up protecting him… and now, he thought he was returning the favor. It was sweet, even if it was a little annoying.

“That;s weird. You need a hobby.” You scoffed, “Mirio- It doesn’t really matter if you trust him or not, alright? It matters if you trust me. Do you trust me?” You caught his eye, and he huffed, crossing his arms.

“Yes… but… If you die and leave me with our parents, alone, I’ll find someone to resurrect you and kick your ass.” He grumbled, wiping at the corner of your mouth with his thumb.

“Ditto.” You laughed, reaching up and holding his hand. “Hey, have… have you talked to them? Our parents?”

“Yeah… they’re uh… they’re fighting. Again. Apparently, Dad wanted to call you on Tuesday, but Mom said he’d just be bothering you- they didn’t even know you were missing until the hospital called. They’re pissed at me for not saying anything- and I told ‘em, you know, Why would I? It’s not like they’d help even if they could and uh…” He trailed off, and swallowed. “And I’m living with Tamaki full-time now. I couldn’t not, you know?”

“Mir…” You trailed off, he shrugged, and wiped at his eye.

“Well, it was a long time coming.” He cleared his throat. “One thing I can say for Aizawa- he uh… he was there for all that. Offered to let me stay in his place. He also uh… paid for all of your medical bills. Told mom and pop to fuck off. It was quite a show, actually. Pretty sure it ended up on Worldstar.”

“Jeeze…”

“Yeah, they all got kicked out of the hospital. It was pretty funny, actually.” Mirio cracked a small smile. “You- ah- you don’t need to worry about all of that right now though- Doc said stress is bad for your brain.” Mirio patted your knee. “I’ll go get you more pudding. Be right back.”

Chapter 141: Look, Hizashi will eventually get his own fic. Leave me be XD

Chapter Text

“I don’t get it man-” Hizashi invaded every inch of Shouta’s personal space, practically sitting on the man’s lap as the dark-haired hero attempted to review evidence and testimony again. Shouta ignored him, rewinding the tape. Your voice flowed through his headphones, calm and quiet. “Shou- damn it-” Hizashi ripped the headphones out of his friend’s ears by the cord.

“Yamada-” Shouta started, but Hizashi didn’t give him the chance.

“For the love of Queen will you PLEASE just go talk to her?!” Hizashi begged. “Dude if I have to sit here and watch you emotionally jack off one more time I’ll suck you off myself- go talk to your damn girlfriend! I’m sure she misses you!”

“I’m sure she does, but she’s on brain rest, and I need to find this damn villain.”

“Yeah, well, you’ve been staring at that screen for three goddamn days, and you’ve got jack shit, so maybe you need a new perspective. And, if honey needs the brain rest, go numb it up for her- she’s only gonna be in the hospital till Friday anyway. Might as well take advantage of those sturdy-ass hospital beds, eh?” Hizashi smirked. “I already sent Angel down there, but she’s not a reversal, just a healer. Concussions are tricky business, so maybe don’t shove that monster in your pants down her throat.” Hizashi teased, Shouta grimaced.

“If I’m so intolerable right now, consider leaving me the hell alone.” Shouta quipped, reaching to put his headphones back in. Hizashi reacted quickly. Whistling at the screen of the eraser hero’s laptop. It shattered on impact. “What the hell?!”

“Go see your damn girlfriend. Now. Before I get Nem in here and we drag your ass to the hospital.” Hizashi demanded. “You’re doing that stupid thing where you push people away again.”

“Look… I can’t, alright? I can’t… see her like that. Knowing it’s my fault, I-”

“My god you’re an idiot.” Hizashi rolled his eyes. “It ain’t about you, gorgeous. It’s about her. She’s probably scared as shit right now- upset. Imagine if you’d been left alone like that, after being kidnapped, locked in a room… she NEEDS you, Shou. She needs YOU, not this…” Hizashi gestured to the broken laptop, and Shouta scoffs.

“She needs more than me. She deserves more than me. She deserves BETTER than me.” Shouta’s voice went quiet then, resigned.

“That’s the thing about Women, Shouta, they all deserve better than us, but they’re all too damn sweet to ever admit that to themselves. So you got two options buckaroo. Either be better, or let her suffer with what you are.” Hizashi patted Shouta’s back, but Shouta shrugged him off.

“No. I-” Shouta paused, and sighed. “You’re right. I need to go see her.” Shouta swallowed, Hizashi squinted, and cocked back his hand, smacking the back of his oldest friend’s head.

“You’re not allowed to break up with her, you dense motherfucker- Goddamn you’re a pain in my ass- confront your goddamn feelings and accept what is!” Hizashi’s voice raised, but he did not quirk. “That girl looks at you like you’re the fuckin’ sun, I know you took her damn virginity- and less than a week later, you’re just gonna dump her over what? You got a little spooked?”

“I almost got her KILLED, Hizashi. I thought you’d understand after-” Shouta cut himself off, freezing. They hadn’t talked about it, they NEVER talked about HIM.

“After I got Oboro killed.” Hizashi finished for him, voice cracking. “I’ve been dealing with that since the day he died, and let me tell you; If I got to be in your shoes, able to go see him again. Hold him again… there wouldn’t be a man, soldier or God to keep me from it.” Hizashi shook his head, and stood, heading for the door. He opened it and paused, only turning his face slightly back to Shouta. “You need to pull your head out of your ass before you really do lose her.” he murmured, and stepped out, slamming the door behind him.

Shouta sat back, exhaling slowly. “Fuck.” He groaned, glaring at his broken computer. There was nothing else for him to do, if not work. He couldn’t sleep even when he was dead-tired. He missed the warmth of your body in his bed, the soft, slow melody of your breaths- the way you’d cradle into him, hold on to him like he was your solace, the last lifeboat in a tumultuous stormy sea. You trusted him. You trusted him, and he went out of his way to break that trust, and then he almost got you killed.

Almost.

But you WERE still alive, still here. You were fine, all things considered. You were beautiful, strong, braver than he could ever be. You jumped into that mess, that ambush. Knowing you could die at any moment, and for what? For the children? For him? Why would you do such a thing? You were just an untrained civilian, a just barely not a child yourself- how could you do that? You’d stepped in front of him, you tried to protect him, as if you could. You were determined to try either way.

Mic- no, Hizashi was right. He couldn’t just abandon you like this, after all that, after the hell, he put you through. Shouta was being a coward. A fucking coward who was afraid to confront the fact that, despite knowing you for less than a month, he was desperately, irrevocably in love with you- and LOSING you, was his worst fear. More than dying alone, more than losing a student- you were his first priority, his deepest love, his worst fear. And he would do anything, say anything, be anything to keep you.

So, he put on his coat, and he called his mother. Something he hadn’t done in over a year, someone he hadn’t spoken to since his divorce.

“Shouta?” Her voice came through the speaker of his cell, loud and worried.

“Hey, mom… Are you free on Friday? There’s someone I’d like you to meet.”

Chapter 142: Alright, I'll admit, I'm horny again.

Chapter Text

Shouta showed up to the hospital far past visiting hours, but a simple flash of his badge let him into your hall- a private hall. He didn’t want noise bothering you while you recovered. Shouta paused at your door, and knocked. Once. You hummed.

“If you’re here to steal more of my blood I should warn you I’m armed with a plastic spoon and twenty-some-odd years of unresolved anger issues.” you joked, Shouta slowly pushed the door open.

“Uhm… No needles. I promise.” Shouta’s hand shook on the handle, your eyes widened. You broke out into a smile. The brightest, happiest, warmest smile Shouta had never seen in his life. Lights began to float around you, twinkling and shining and pulsing in multicolor resonance. They refracted over your face, cast you in a glorious glow. “Kitty- stop it, you’re supposed to be on brain rest!” Shouta warned, crossing the room in three strides, stopping dead center. You giggled, shaking your head, clearing the lights away.

“Sorry, sorry. Can’t help it- I missed you!” You chimed, reaching out your arms, “Gimme hug! Doesn’t even hurt anymore because they’ve got me up like Elvis.” you patted your stomach, and reached out your arms again. Shouta stood there, for a few moments, debating, before he decided not to think at all, surging forward, practically leaping onto the bed to wrap his arms around you. Loose, he didn’t want to hurt you. He was careful to keep himself hanging above you, not actually putting any of his weight on you, despite your insistence and pulling. Shouta shoved his face into your neck, breathing deeply of you, enjoying your company, your touch. “Are you sniffing me?”

“You’ve been using hospital shampoo- it’s going to ruin your hair.” he hummed. You giggled again, hugging him as tight as you could, with one arm still in a sling.

“Don’t really care- I needed a shower and I’m not letting Mirio go back to my apartment since the villains were there- they broke in a couple of times already.” You hummed, Shouta nodded.

“I know, I fed your snake- disgusting process.” Shouta grimaced. “Hizashi and I moved all of your stuff into the spare bedroom in my apartment- not that I expect you to move in, we’ll get you a new apartment it’s just-”

“I wouldn’t mind.” You cut him off, noticing his intense worry begin to grow. “Moving in with you. Later. It’s a little soon now but… but with everything that’s gone on it might be better if…” you trailed off, he sat up, and stared at you.

“Really? You want to move in?” He schooled his face, his voice. He didn’t want to sound too excited, too prepared.

“Maybe.” You hummed. “But, we have to set some ground rules. Chores, rent- boundaries.” You put emphasis on that last word, looking him hard in the eye, Shouta nodded.

“I understand.” He hummed. “We’ll talk about it- we uh… we have the rest of the week, right?” Shouta asked, you pouted.

“Yeah, they want to watch me for a full week since the CT scan showed a little-” You paused, and sighed. “Look at me-” You waited for him to maintain eye contact with you, strong and unyielding. “I had to threaten a doctor with reporting him for Hippa violations so I could tell you myself” you clarified, his head tilted, eyes twitched. “A little- LITTLE brain bleed.”

“A what?!” Shouta’s breath caught in your throat. No- god, no, not like this. Not when he- no. It couldn’t happen like this. You couldn’t come back just to be ripped from him again!

“I cannot stress how small it is. Like, pea-sized. It’ll clear up all on its own.” You gripped Shouta’s hand, hard. He swallowed. A brain bleed- blood on your fucking- “Hey, I can SEE you spiraling- look, it’s getting better. I know it is, because my quirk went off without me thinking about it earlier. I’ve been struggling getting it to activate even a little since the attack.” You tilted your head. “I’m okay, Shouta. Really, I am.”

“Is a week really enough?” Shouta asked quietly, he sounded… scared.

“There’s nothing more that can be done. Just rest, basically. I think I’d be more well-rested in a place that doesn’t smell like rubbing alcohol and death, you know?” You joked, and patted his hand. “I was going to stay with Tamaki and Mirio… but if my stuff is already over at yours…”

“As if I’m going to let you out of my sight after what’s happened.” Shouta scoffed, you cracked a grin.

“You have work in the morning, mister. I haven’t forgotten.” You poked his cheek, he pouted. “I really am alright, Shouta. Really. A little banged-up, but honestly, your spankings hurt worse.” You gasped, and grinned wider. “Speaking of, you owe me. You were an asshole earlier.” You teasingly dragged a finger down his chest, Shouta shook his head.

“After you’re healed, we’ll do whatever you like.” He promised. “I don’t want to hurt you.”

“You won’t.” you huffed. “This is bullshit. I almost get murdered for my super hot hero boyfriend and I don’t even get a kiss- a tragedy, a war crime- a hate crime.” You pouted openly, Shouta’s left eye twitched. “I missed you so much, all I could think about was your handsome face and your cute butt…” You sighed dramatically.

“Is that right, little star?” He questioned, leaning forward.

“Mhm.” You slipped your hand beneath the hospital blankets, up your hospital gown. “Missed you, so much.” your voice went breathy then, sultry.

“What in the hell do you think you’re doing, you little brat?” Shouta asked, though despite his words there was no venom in his tone. “Just a few days without me and you get desperate, hm? You really haven’t learned your lesson?”

“What lesson?” You asked, licking your lips as your fingers brushed over the waistband of your underwear. Shouta’s eyes flashed downward, his eye twitched again. “Can’t remember. Head injury. Might have to teach me again.”

Chapter 143: Good dom Shouta to the rescue Ig

Chapter Text

“You are incorrigible.” Shouta’s gaze flipped back up to you, he chewed on the inside of his cheek. “An absolute menace.” He continued, left eye twitching again, daring you to speak, to argue.

“Who, Me?” you asked, as innocent as a face as you could muster, that damn bottom lip still popped out. Shouta ached to bite it, ached to give you exactly what he knew you were asking for, but he couldn’t. Not right now, not in the interest of your health.

You gasped as Shouta’s hands surged forward, locking over your hips, squeezing. “You’re being awfully fucking naughty today. Maybe I SHOULD just leave, let you handle yourself. You seem to be pretty good at it, after all.” Shouta warned, though his thumbs played with the lace on the band of your panties, slipping up, looping through the legholes, his thumbs came to rest on bare skin. This close, he could see the gash healing on your cheek, the dark circles under your eyes, how dry and cracked your lips had become. You were beaten to shit, still. Bruises on your arms from Iv’s, blood draws. Your eyes were slightly glazed over, glassy. It wasn’t the concussion- Shouta had seen that look in your eyes before. The hunger, the want, the desire.

“What, Daddy, do you want me to beg?” you whined, squirming in his grasp. “I just want my kiss, can’t I have one? Please?” You stuck out your bottom lip, blinking up at him with those big, sad eyes of yours. “I feel like I deserve a kiss. I’ve been a good girl.” You teased. God, Shouta couldn’t fucking resist that. He never could say no to you, could he? Shouta leaned close, and pressed his lips to yours. Slow, sweet, loving- not the teeth-gnashing, toe-curling wickedness you craved so deeply. You whined into his mouth, reaching your hand to his crotch, but he grabbed it, and pinned it above your head. Your lips broke, and he sighed.

“You’re hurt. I’ll kiss you, but that’s it.” He warned, glancing at your other arm in the sling. “You’re such a brat sometimes.” he whispered. You smirked. Of fucking course you smirked. You little minx, you absolute heathen.

“But you love me.” You knocked your forehead against his, he exhaled, slowly, letting every bit of tension from the past week leak out of him, escape into the ether. God, he missed this. This push, this pull. This little game of cat and mouse that the two of you played so well, so beautifully. It was a dance, a game. One you were both allowed to win.

“I do.” he agreed, eyes closed. Just being around you felt like morph- wait a damn minute. “Are you… are you quirking on me?” He asked, eyes popping open to stare at you. Your smirk stayed constant. You were always the brave one, the fearless little kitty that Shouta so craved to play with. You were being incredibly naughty at the moment, and, as much as Shouta wished to be angry, he couldn’t help but feel proud of you. Impressed. Even now- with a puddle of fucking blood on your brain, you pushed so damn hard to get what you wanted. A woman on a mission. Shouta Did love you. He was in love with you. Even when you were being a naughty little fucking brat.

“Mhm. See? I don’t feel anything at all.” you told him, pulling his hand down, between your legs. “But I could…” You pressed his hand to your core. He cupped you, breath hitched for only a moment before he blinked, and pulled back.

“No.” Shouta said, a bit more forcefully this time. You paused. “Not until we, at the very least, have clearance from your doctor to proceed, you understand?” He questioned, when you didn’t answer, he sighed. “You cracked three ribs, fractured your shoulder, cracked your skull, and you have a damn brain bleed. You need the rest, and sex will not help you.”

“Okay.” You sighed, sitting back. “I’m just- honestly, I’m dying of boredom here. I can’t watch TV, play video games, read- nothing! I can’t even paint because they keep the lights so low.” You pouted, Shouta chuckled, of course. Needy little thing you were- he fucking loved it.

“Well, it’s late. You can try to sleep.” He tried, and pointed at the couch in the corner of your room. “I’ll be right over there until someone kicks me out, hm?” He offered, brushing a piece of hair behind your ear. You leaned into the contact, resting the weight of your head in his hand.

“No, if you’re gonna make me sleep, you have to cuddle.” You demanded, Shouta grimaced.

“You sleep wild as it is, an extra body in that tiny bed could be dangerous for you.” He tried. You huffed.

“I’ll be still, I promise- I just… I haven’t really been able to sleep since we last slept together, honestly. I was kind of in a coma for most of the kidnapping, so I thought it was that, but even last night…” you trailed off. “You look like you haven’t slept either.”

“I haven’t.” Shouta sighed. “But-” He paused, looking at the dejected look on your face. He stood, and crossed the room, grasping the tiny loveseat on the wall. He dragged it close, pressing it up against your hospital bed. “This will have to work. For now. When you’re cleared to go home, I’ll hold you as much as you want, okay?”

“Okay.” You still sounded sad. Shouta frowned.

“Here…” He slid onto the couch, curled up in the fetal position, facing you. He reached up one hand onto your bed, grasping your hand. “This will have to work, for now.” He murmured, and watched your face lighten, just a little.

“I guess…” You were holding back a smile as you laid down, flicking off the light with the switch on your bed with your elbow. “But when we get home, I’m gonna sleep on TOP of you. I’m gonna be so annoying, just you watch.”

“Looking forward to it.” Shouta hummed. He really was.

Chapter 144: TW: SHOUTA WORRIED THAT Y/N WAS S/A'D, SHE WAS NOT, BUT HE ASKS.

Chapter Text

When you finally woke, it was nearing noon, at least, that’s what the analog clock on the wall read. There were no windows in your room to prevent excess light from bothering you. You squinted at the clock, and then down at your boyfriend, still asleep. You pouted. He was supposed to be at work- his students surely missed him.

“Shou. Wake up.” You whispered half-heartedly. Maybe he should take the day off. Now that his hair had fallen out of his face, you could see just how ragged he’d become. His stubble was bordering on beard, the dark circles under his eyes were nearly as purple as the bruises that littered your body. He looked pale as well, gaunt- it probably wasn’t a huge leap to assume he hadn’t eaten since you were gone. Shouta didn’t stir, didn’t move, his hand stayed on your bed, even when you dropped it in your tossing and turning.

You sat up in bed, and glanced at your Iv- the bag was fresh, someone had changed it recently. There was a platter with food on it, covered over with a plastic dome, older. Probably from breakfast time. The nurses were instructed not to wake you, obviously. You squinted at Shouta- that was probably his doing as well.

“Mm, you okay?” Shouta hummed, eyes still closed, hanging on to the last remaining tendrils of sleep, his morning voice was scratchy, deeper than usual. Incredibly attractive.

“You skipped work.” You pointed out, he hummed in response.

“I’m off for the week. Kids are too, if they wanna be. Sosaki, she uh… she’s the one that helped me find you… I’m supposed to go see her today. I owe her a favor.” Shouta slowly blinked awake, and sat up, cracking his back. “The kids- a few of them wanna come see you. Midoriya, Asui… Takami asked if she could call you, since she’s off-island in protective custody.”

“Yeah, If they wanna come, they’re more than welcome.” You nodded. “Those kids are pretty tough. They handled a bunch of villains on their own.”

“Yeah… the uh… the police said you took down four by yourself as well, impressive,” Shouta noted, leaning forward, Hands folded on the bed.

“I wouldn’t say I took them down- I just… distracted them, and ran away.” You shrugged. “Not impressive.”

“Sweetheart, you were greatly outnumbered by several villains with combat-helpful quirks. You did what you had to.” Shouta reached up, and cupped your face. “I’m proud of you.”

“Ew.” You wrinkled your nose.

“What?” Shouta tilted his head, wild black hair spilled over his shoulder.

“You can’t say you’re proud of me for running off like a coward- you can say you’re proud of me for the information I gathered from the leader- but getting my ass kicked and then running away is not worth it.” You turned to the side table, and lifted the plastic dome over your plate. Ah, fuck yeah, french toast sticks.

“Oi-” Shouta gripped your arm, gentle but domineering. “Look at me.” He demanded, you turned your head, and looked at him, eyebrows pinched. “You are so fucking strong, you know that?” He asked, you raised an eyebrow. “I mean it, Taking on four villains at once, protecting my students, attempting to help ME- that took guts that not many people have. I am proud of you. Very, very proud of you.”

“Gross.” You mumbled, turning away to your food again. Shouta sighed, frustrated. “You want french toast? The serving sizes here are freaking huge.” You offered out a piece, Shouta shook his head.

“I was going to grab lunch, I’m sure you’d want something hot, hm?” He asked, you shrugged, and stuffed your face with more french toast. “Ah, yes, I forgot how not picky you are, miss flavor.” He teased, and paused. “Last night- with the morphine… You’ve been practicing.” He postulated, you shrugged.

“Not actively. It’s like that once I find a catalyst- I don’t even have to be thinking about it, most of the time. Like I’ll be cold in class and then just… not? It’s all up to imagination, you know?” you took another massive bite out of several french toast sticks at once.

“Did you use the feeling stuff on the villains at the USJ?” Shouta asked, you shook your head.

“Told the cops already but uh, was kinda running entirely off of panic, so, I wouldn’t really know if I had- I know I made the one who grabbed me numb so he didn’t know where I went.” You grabbed the banana off of the side table, and struggled with opening it- one arm in a sling. Shouta took the fruit from you, cracking open the peel and offering it up. You did not take it with your hands, instead leaning forward and taking a larger-than-necessary bite, watching his eyes as the banana hit the back of your throat. His eye twitched, the left one.

“You’re dangerous, you know that?” he asked, he had more self-control than this, he could not give in this easily with just a bat of your eyelashes and a lewd action. Still, his cock twitched in his pants.

“Mhm.” you hummed, mouth full while you chewed.

“So, is… Is there anything you didn’t want to tell the police… That you’d be more comfortable telling me? Anything Shigaraki said… did?” Shouta didn’t want to be asking these questions, he didn’t want to upset you- but the question had to be asked anyway.

“Nope, I’ve even written everything down- my memory’s not so fucked, thank god- the damage was pretty minimal there.” You tapped a finger against your temple, and smiled, it faltered.

“I just… you were gone for several days… you said they bathed you- they didn’t ask for ransom… There’s only a few things that a twenty-year-old man would… keep a young woman for.” Shouta struggled to keep his voice straight, his face schooled. He didn’t want this- he knew if you were going to talk about it, it wouldn’t be with cops, or strangers, or your family.

“He didn’t hurt me or anything Shou. I know that’s what you’re thinking, but nothing happened. He wouldn’t even come in the bathroom with me when I had to pee.” You defended Tomura, Shouta breathed a sigh of relief. Thank god.

“Good.” Shouta swallowed. “That’s… good.”

Chapter 145: Extra chappie so allie can finish damn fic

Chapter Text

Shouta returned after a few hours, showered, with a bag packed of your own self-care supplies- plus whatever the hell Angel packed. You were sitting up in your bed, squinting at a pencil at the foot of your bed, a disembodied hand hovered over it, trying to pick it up. Nothing happened, but you kept trying anyhow, tongue sticking between your little teeth as you pinched your own hand, one eye closed.

“What’re you doing?” Shouta chuckled, stepping into the room and kicking the door closed behind him.

“Hoping I could develop some sort of telekinesis so I don’t have to get up to grab the remote over there-” you pointed to the side table. “Ooh! You’re not smelly!” You gasped, he laughed a little harder, and sat on the corner of your bed, dropping his bookbag and opening it, showing you what he brought. “Ooh, my shampoo!” you cooed, and looked up at him, grinning. “I can’t really get my hair with only one arm, you know…” You mumrured.

“Starlight, I’d be happy to help you, but you’ll have to behave yourself. No funny business.” Shouta warned, tapping your nose with a single finger. You puffed out your chest, indignant.

“Me? Funny Buisness? Psht, I’m the opposite of funny, I am so very not funny- basically Fox news.” you joked, Shouta only raised an eyebrow at you. “Oh c’mon, just a little funny business. A TINY bit- Please?” you pouted, Shouta shook his head.

“Did you ask your doctor if it would be okay?” He asked, you blushed.

“Ah- No… But like… I really don’t wanna look a fourty-year-old man with a medical degree in the eye and ask permission to do the horizontal tango, you know?” You pouted, Shouta sighed.

“I can ask, if you’d like.” The color drained from your face immediately, you shook your head.

“Don’t you fucking dare.” you whispered. “Please no.” You pleaded, Shouta shrugged.

“Well, there’s your answer, sweetheart. If we can’t get doctor’s permission, then the answer is no.” Shouta said, seriously. “Especially since sex can cause a rupture in the brain- considering you’ve already had a bleed, an aneurysm could kill you.”

“This is bullshit.” You grumbled, Shouta nodded.

“I know, sweetheart, but as soon as the concussion symptoms clear up, Angel’ll heal you right up. Okay?” He patted your knee, you nodded.

“Fine- I mean, I guess dying would put a damper on the whole dating thing huh?” You joked, Shouta rolled his eyes.

“Speaking of, I wanted to run something past you.” He sat up straighter, more serious- damn, this was important.

“Shoot.” You nodded, he swallowed.

“I’d like you to meet my mother.” He murmured, your eyes practically burst out of your head.

“Is that a good idea?” You asked, voice a squeak, back straightening. Shouta smiled, warm and happy.

“I think so. I’ve told her about you- she’s excited to meet you.” Shouta took your hand between both of his. “Don’t worry about impressing her, Hizashi stayed on our couch through highschool, nothing short of burning the house down can make her not like you.” He reassured you, you bit your lip.

“But… but Hiz is your friend- I’m your GIRLFRIEND. There’s like a different set of expectations, rules- I’m all- I’m a mess! I’ve got a sling on my arm- I’m all- I’m not GOOD ENOUGH-“ you had begun to panic, Shouta placed a hand on either sides of your face, frowning.

“If you finish that sentence, I will bend you over my knee right goddamn now.” He warned, petting your cheekbones with the pads of his thumbs. “There is no part of me that is worthy of you, do you understand? You NEVER need to worry if you’re good enough for me, because there is no reality where I am good enough for you, and yet you choose me anyway.” Shouta watched your eyes water, watched your bottom lip tremble. “I love you. Do you understand what that means?”

“It means you have bad taste.” You sniffled, deflecting with humor.

“It means that I adore you just the way you are. Every flaw, every bratty ass comment, every annoying little joke- all of it. It means I want to show you off to every single person I can, especially my mother. Not because I need approval, but because I’ve always liked impressing her, and having you, darlin’, is the most impressive thing I’ve ever done.” He leaned in close, and kissed your forehead. You laughed, soft, breathy, ending with another sniffle.

“You’re such a fucking sap, you know that?” You wiped at your face with your hand, he smiled.

“Only for you.” He promised, kissing your nose. “Will you come meet my mother? I’ve already made a shit impression on your parents, you can’t possibly do worse than I did.” He winced, you giggled, and nodded.

“Yeah, Mirio said you told them off. You didn’t have to…” you pulled up the blanket over you, scrubbing at your face.

“They were berating Mirio over THEM being shit parents. I couldn’t stand there and let them blame him for their neglect.” Shouta shook his head. “I know that kid doesn’t like me, but there would be no excuse for allowing blatant abuse of a student.”

“I wouldn’t call it abuse.” You shook your head. “Mom and Dad suck, but they’ve never raised a hand to us, you know? Not even once. Heck, they rarely even raise their voices.”

“Abuse comes in many forms, and not all of them are outwardly violent, but in the interest of avoiding an argument, I’ll leave the conversation there.” Shouta exhaled harshly through his nose. “What time did you want me to bring the kids here tomorrow to say hi? They pestered me about it when I went to visit during their last period.”

“After school is fine.” You answered, honestly a little peeved in the back of your mind about Shouta insinuating that your parents were abusive. They absolutely were not- he was being dramatic. Everything was so black and white to him anyway, it’s not like he’d understand. It was fine. You’d explain more later, when you didn’t have a brain injury making you think slower than normal.

Chapter 146: bro writing SHouta's parents is gonna be so fun!

Chapter Text

“So, rules for living together?” You asked, Shouta hummed, fluffing your pillows behind you.

“You’ll have your own room- even if we always end up sleeping together, It’d be best for you to have your own space.” Shouta started, you nodded.

“Sounds like a good idea- I’ll do dishes on even days, and we’ll to laundry on Sundays.” You offered, a small, soft smile broke out over Shouta’s face.

“You’ll, of course, have no choice but to let me drive you to work and school until you get your license,” Shouta added, gently prodding your shoulder so you’d lay back on the fluffed pillow. He stepped around you, removing the blankets from atop you, and adjusting your hospital gown to cover your knees.

“Ah, dastardly.” You gasped dramatically. “Part of your evil plan all along, hm?”

“I’m a criminal mastermind, baby.” He teased, fluffing and re-tucking your sheets and blankets around you. “You should have noticed earlier.”

“Maybe I like ‘em a little dark.” You teased, leaning forward and pressing a kiss to his cheek as he bent over you.

“Mhm.” He hummed, turning his head and pressing his lips to yours, a hand cupping your jaw, keeping you still. “You’re so fucking pretty.” He whispered against your lips, locking them together again, deeper, pushing you back into the bed. “Maybe you should stay here longer, I may not be able to hold myself back a whole extra week before Angel can heal you.” Shouta’s hand came to rest over your throat, thumb stroking the hollow of your clavicle.

“I feel like it’ll be fine if we’re gentle.” You mumbled, breathless in his grasp.

“Darling, you get so very frustrated when I even attempt gentle.” He chuckled, sitting back. “And, the action of orgasm is what can cause hemorrhage- The last time I tried to deny you that, you cried so hard you nearly burst a blood vessel.”

“You can’t fuck me and not let me come. It’s inhumane,” you whined, he nodded.

“I agree, which is why I will not be fucking you, Kitty.” Shouta tapped a finger against the tip of your nose. “Celibacy really is not that bad. I’ve not had sex with anyone but you since last summer.” Shouta admitted, you frowned.

“That sounds awful- at least you could get yourself off though. If I’m not allowed to orgasm, then I can’t even touch myself.” You whined, Shouta chuckled.

“Pity.” He shook his head. “Have I really broken you so? All you can think of is the next time I’ll make you cum, hm? Needy little thing.”

“You’re bullying me, again. While I’m all covered in ouchies. Cruel.” You shoved at his knee, and he chuckled, grasping your hand and bringing it to his lips, kissing your knuckles.

“Sweetheart, you don’t know the half of cruelty,” Shouta murmured, his eyes burning into yours. “Kitty, don’t look at me like that. It’s not like I don’t want to pound you into this bed right now, I simply care too much about you to give in to my selfish urges. I know that you’ve never much cared if you get hurt, but I do.” He sat back, leaning on his hands behind him. “Another rule of moving in together, you’ve got to do a better job of caring for yourself. I’ll make dinner, and pack our lunches. I expect you to eat them-”

“I don’t mind eating your cooking, Shou, you’re a great cook- I just hate putting in the effort.”You interrupted him, and he nodded.

“I am well aware, which is why I need you to start preparing yourself breakfasts, even if it’s just protein bars and water.” Shouta pulled the blankets up higher, tucking them around your waist.

“Ew, effort.” You complained openly, wrinkling your nose, but Shouta only laughed.

“Yes, but, it really is best that you take care of yourself properly.” He hummed, tucking a piece of hair behind your ear. “Lest you get ill or hurt, and your brother… what was it he said? Steals my bones?”

“He won’t actually do it. He’s all talk.” You tried to assure him, but Shouta laughed in a halted exhale.

“Maybe, but he did break my nose a few days ago.” When your eyes widened, Shouta was quick to interrupt your thoughts. “I had it coming after getting his sister kidnapped- and Angel was kind enough to lend a feather, so it’s not like it was all that big of a deal.”

“What is WITH you two- can’t you talk it out like rational fucking human beings?” You groaned, flopping back against the bed, rolling your eyes. Shouta rolled his eyes right back, just as dramatically as you had. “What?”

“Bold words, for a chronic biter.” Shouta tilted his head.

“I only bit you once.” You scoffed, he raised an eyebrow.

“Four times, actually, at least twice out of anger.” Shouta reminded you. Ah, shit, he’d been keeping score. “Impressive, since we’ve only been dating a month, hm?”

“Shush. Can’t bully me-” You faked a cough. ”I’m sick.” you feigned a pitiful whine, he smirked.

“You’re trouble.” He laughed, shaking his head. “My mom’s going to love you.”

“Eh, that’s in two days, huh?” You swallowed. “And uh… what if she doesn’t? Like me, I mean? What then?”

“Well, I haven’t really spoken to her in nearly three years, what’s forty more?” Shouta joked, and let up when he saw you weren’t smiling. “She loved my ex-wife, and Emi was not at all likable to anyone, ever.” Shouta tried, you made a fake gagging noise.

“Don’t compare me to your ex-wife, please?” You groaned. “Icky.”

“Sorry, love.” He hummed, genuinely apologetic. “Point is, you can’t fuck it up. Sora Aizawa is a saint of a woman who has more patience than the sea loves for the sake of love.”

“You sure you came from her?” You raised an eyebrow, but he only chuckled.

“I take after my father, Tomeru Aizawa. He probably won’t say much at all. If he’s even there. He travels a lot- he works with the courts. Touching him cancels your quirk for twenty-four hours. Useful for trails.” Shouta patted your knee. “He’d love you too. You’re just the kind of bright little ball of annoyance my mother is.” He chuckled.

“Alright but… what the hell am I supposed to wear?”

Chapter 147: If you support the overturn of RoeVwade get the fuck off my page, I don't want you here. PEOPLE WITH UTERUSES ARE NOT INCUBATORS.

Chapter Text

You shouldn’t have been as nervous as you were, that day, walking into Shouta’s- your apartment. You’d been here before, stayed the night here, slept here- you lost your virginity in his bedroom, for fuckssake. Shouta dropped his keys into the bowl by the door, and picked up another set, waving them in your face. There were two keys, and a black cat charm.

“These are yours. This one is to your car- it’s on my insurance. We’ll start driving as soon as you’re healed up.” Shouta hummed, and dropped the keys back into the bowl. “Your room is the one across from mine- it’s got some curtains and stuff up now but… we’ll probably end up changing them.” Shouta placed a hand on your lower back, guiding you down the hall. He opened the door, you were… confused by the room’s interior.

Pale yellow walls, with white silhouettes of ducks lining the borders close to the ceiling. The curtains were a light blue, fading to white at the bottom, the room was carpeted- plush, like it had a decent amount of padding underneath. All of your furniture had already been placed- the room itself was around the same size as your apartment had been. Beans’ tank had been cleaned, he seemed happy, basking in the warmth of his UV lamp.

“People before you had a nursery in here.” you noted, but Shouta shook his head.

“No- erm… I did that. This- uh… before the divorce, Emi and I… we were…” Shouta cleared his throat. “This room had a purpose.” Is all he said, blinking. “I haven’t actually been in here since then so- I kind of forgot how… how it looked.” He stepped back out of the room, turning on his heel. “It needs to be repainted. What do you want for dinner?”

“Wait-” you followed after him, eyebrows pinched. “You lived here with your ex-wife?”

“It was for weekdays, since it’s close to UA- back before she was teaching. We had a weekend house too, up in the mountains. She has that one. Closer to Shiketsu, where she works.” Shouta explained, pulling out a bottle of scotch and two glasses.

“Yeah- okay, but why didn’t you move after the divorce? Like, wouldn’t this place have bad memories for you?” You asked, sitting at the bar and swinging your legs as he dropped a ball of ice into each glass and poured scotch around one, swirling the drink with a long spoon before pouring water into the second glass, passing it to you.

“I honestly never spent enough time here to develop any feelings at all for it.” He answered breezily, and noted your expression. “No alcohol until your brain bleed is fully cleared.” He warned. You huffed.

“So… you had a nursery? Wanna talk about that?” You asked, and watched as his back tensed for only a fraction of a moment before he turned back to you, a bell pepper in each of his hands before he set them on the cutting board.

“Not really, but I’m sure you want to talk about it. Really, it’s simple. She was pregnant. Fetus didn’t make it past thirteen weeks. We jumped the gun on decorating and buying things- we were stupid.” Shouta said dryly. “It was for the best. A custody battle would have made divorce proceedings long and tiresome, for the most part, it was a decently clean break. I pay alimony, and I never have to deal with her. Neither of us would have been good parents anyway.” Shouta lifted his glass to his lips, taking a much longer drink than he probably should have.

“I think you’d make a great dad.” you noted, Shouta choked on his drink. “You’re really good with kids.”

“No.” Shouta shook his head. “One of the reasons… one of the reasons the marriage fell apart was the fact that I would have been a terrible father. I wasn’t there for her enough after the miscarriage. Threw myself into work- She sought comforts in other men- and women. Had I done that to a child, who knows how they would have turned out? No, I don’t plan on ever having kids.” He downed the rest of his drink while you stared off into space in contemplation.

“I dunno, the loss of a child- especially one you were clearly excited for- is going to be traumatic. No one could really blame you for distancing yourself from others during that… It’s not the healthiest of coping mechanisms, but it is a coping mechanism.” You placed a hand over his, he stared at it for a few long moments before bringing your hand to his lips, kissing your knuckles.

“In any case, I don’t really have the time or energy for children.” He released your hand, and reached for a chopping knife. “What about you? What’s your opinion on parenthood?”

“Raising kids sounds expensive- and, like you said, time-consuming. Not to mention Pregnancy and Giving birth sounds scary as hell.” You shuddered. “Just like- the amount of shit you can’t do while pregnant. No drinking, no sushi, no mayonnaise!”

“Mayonnaise?” Shouta questioned, an eyebrow raised as he chopped the bell peppers.

“It’s got raw eggs.” You explained. “And childbirth? Why would I want to push a watermelon out of a grape-sized hole? And the things that can go wrong! Breech birth- head getting stuck, cord wrapped around the neck- gestational diabetes, jaundice- the list goes on.”

“Indeed.” Shouta agreed. “I was thinking about getting snipped. Only reason I haven’t done it yet is because before you, I really had no interest in sex. Now that I do, I’d rather we have no surprises.”

“If that’s what you want to do- but… what if you change your mind?” You asked, watching as he slid the sliced bell peppers into a frying pan, turning on the heat.

“I don’t believe I will. I’d rather not go through another… “ He trailed off. “Anyway, Vasectomies are reversible, as well. And more reliable, and less damaging than birth control. I could go get it done this week, since You’ll need time to recover anyway- The recovery period is only a week for the procedure.”

“Why does it sound like you’re asking my permission?” You questioned, he shrugged.

“I’m asking your opinion. Raw sex might be more… satisfying for you. I know I prefer it.” He smirked. “I bet you’d love to get filled up.”

Chapter 148: Shouta back to his dom shit ayo

Chapter Text

You couldn’t find anything to wear. It’d been half a goddamn hour, you were supposed to have dinner with Shouta’s parents in four hours, and you were still sitting on the bedroom floor of his apartment in your underwear, digging through mounds of clean laundry to hopefully, miraculously find something respectable to wear. You had a nail appointment in half an hour, you still needed to do your hair- it was still wet from the shower. You’d prayed to every deity you believed in, and several that you didn’t- that you could just find a dress that didn’t look dorky or messy- or even some slacks that didn’t make your ass look Like That.

You heard the front door open, then close, you heard the clink of keys being dropped into a bowl, two thuds as boots were kicked off against a wall, and then the creaking of heavy footsteps toward the hall- you ignored it all, desperate to find clothing. Shouta whistled through the house, you heard the bedroom door open across from his, he was looking for you. When his own bedroom door swung open, he stood there for several seconds before speaking up.

“Starlight, darlin’, is this a protest?” Shouta chuckled, kneeling down beside you as you continued to dig. “Sweetheart, what are you doing?”

“Figuring out if I jump off of the top of the building, would it be better to go head first or feet first.” You muttered, tossing a pair of jeans across the room in frustration, as you figured out you’d already picked the garment up three times, mistaking it for a blue sundress you vaguely remembered owning years ago.

“What’s up?” Shouta pressed, grasping your chin with a frown. You huffed, and gestured to the mess you’d made.

“I don’t have anything to wear! I don’t want to meet your parents looking like an idiot!” You complained, tossing a black tee-shirt that was a little too sheer to be respectable.

“Baby, I’m wearing sweatpants.” He laughed once, from his nose, but you only pouted more.

“They’re YOUR parents though, they expect you to be comfortable with them- I need to wear something that says ‘Hi, I am a respectable lady here to date your son’” You kicked at the pile. “But I’m stupid and haven’t bought clothes since freshman year of co- PUT ME DOWN!” Shouta had scooped you up, Cradling you carefully in his arms to avoid irritating your ribs, and left the bedroom, carrying you to the living room. “Shouta! Seriously!”

“Your control issues are showing.” Shouta teased, placing you gently on the couch. “Stay.” He demanded, staring down at you hard for only a moment before turning on his heel and re-entering the bedroom. You huffed, and crossed your arms, scooting a few inches to the left. What was he gonna do about it? Not a damn thing, not for the next week at least. Shouta came back, a few minutes later, a few pieces of clothing draped over his arm. “Stand up.” He hummed, offering out a hand to help you up, you took it, eyebrows pinched. Shouta was quick to grasp you by the shoulders, turning you around and unhooking your bra.

“Ah- Shou-” a chill fell over your body as he appraised it, gentle fingertips tracing shapes on your skin that you knew were the outlines of bruises.

“Stay still.” He whispered, still tracing with one hand as the other nudged the straps of your bra off of your arms, letting it fall to the floor in front of you. “Do they hurt?” He asked, adding a bit more pressure. You shook your head, you were given plenty of medicine to keep them from being sore, and you’d gotten better at controlling your ability to feel pain- cracked ribs were good practice, it seemed. He swatted your almost-bare ass- not enough to hurt, but enough to get your attention. “I said stay still, little one. Answer with your words.”

“No, they don’t hurt.” Your voice was more a breath than anything, but Shouta did not mind.

“No, they don’t hurt.” He repeated what you said and smacked your ass again, on the other side. Still gentle, just present. You realized your mistake immediately.

“No, they don’t hurt, Daddy.” You corrected yourself, tightening your hands into fists to ground yourself, to keep from trembling.

“Good.” He hummed. “Bend over, Dangle your arms in front of you.”

“Ah but…” You’d started to argue, but cut yourself off. You wanted this- god, you craved this, you missed this, all fucking week- Blood on the brain be damned, you were going to scratch that itch if it killed you.

“Are you going to disobey?” Shouya murmured softly, his scuffy chin ghosted the juncture of neck and shoulder, you shuddered.

“No, Daddy.” You slowly bent forward, finding your center of gravity was a little off with the cast on your arm- but you knew he wouldn’t let you fall.

“Good girl.” Shouta’s voice was softer, but deep- desire burned in every nerve, god, the anticipation was going to kill you far faster than any stroke. He walked around you, and knelt in front of you, staring up at you from below. Another bra laid in his hands, he carefully slid it up, nestling the cups over your breasts. You didn’t recognize this garment- Black, with yellow-lace trim, comfortable- longline, good for support, no wire. Shouta gripped your wrists, and crossed your arms over your chest, worldlessly demanding you stay in the position he’d put you in. You’d obey- god, right now, you’d obey anything he said, anything to please him. Shouta stood again, and walked around you, his loose tee-shirt ghosted your back as he leaned over you, hands slipping under yours to cup your breasts, carefully nestling them correctly into the cups of the bra before dutifully latching each hook on the back. He wrapped one hand into your hair, and pulled you to standing. Not rough, but insistent. You felt his fingers travel under the lace, adjusting, primping, priming. Despite the intimacy, his skin barely attended yours- feather-light and lightning-quick touches were all you were afforded.

Dear god, you needed more. NOW.

Chapter 149: Starlight is in fuckin TROUBLEEEEE

Chapter Text

Shouta walked around you slowly, adjusting every single piece of lace, smoothing every wrinkle, every fold, until he was in front of you. You let out a tiny gasp as he dove one hand into your bra from above, pulling the flesh upward to sit prettily in the confines of the garment. He repeated the process on the other side, and then returned to the first, adjusting until they were even. His eyes met yours for only a moment.

“Shouta…” You whispered, needy, putty in his hands. He ignored you, sinking to his knees. He grasped the waistband of your underwear, and slowly peeled them down, off your legs- again, not touching you nearly as much as you needed him to. He lifted one foot at a time for you to step out of the garments. Your hands itched to dig into his hair, pull his mouth to your cunt- but you knew better. You knew if you had any chance in hell of getting what you wanted, you had to behave perfectly. He reached to the couch, and pulled a pair of matching panties from the pile of clothes he’d brought. Black. Sheer, boy short style with yellow lace trim. Again, he lifted one foot at a time to help you step into them, and he painstakingly slowly slid them up your legs. Shouta waited for the panties to be nestled against you to slide his fingers up through the leg holes, smooth the lace perfectly against your thighs, fingers ghosting the globes of your ass as he worked his way around before a single finger on the left pulled the gusset away, making sure it didn’t bunch up at your core. The back of his knuckle brushed against you, and you couldn’t hold back a whimper.

“Am I hurting you?” Shouta asked, eyes flickering up to yours, challenging.

“No, Daddy.” You answered, the look in his eye let you know your answer was unsatisfactory, and yet, spoke anyway.

“No daddy, what?” He pulled the panties back, and released them, letting them snap against you. Your breath seemed stolen from your very lungs.

“No, Daddy, you’re not hurting me.” You corrected, swallowing thickly as his hands dipped against the waistband, adjusting the lace there as well.

“Then be quiet.” He warned, eyes focused on his work instead of your face. His hand cocked back, and smacked your inner thigh, you jumped at the contact but made no noise. “I expect a yes, sir.” He reminded you, unfolding to his full height, towering above you.

“Y-yes Sir.” You chirped, and immediately added, “I’ll be quiet.” For good measure. Shouta smirked, pleased.

“There’s a good girl.” He hummed, turning to grab the shirt he’d selected. Grey, worn. Older than anything you owned, clearly his, too big for you. It had the name of a long-broken up band and it’s logo across the chest, but it was unstained and had no holes. “Arms up.” You didn’t hesitate to follow directions, but Shouta didn’t immediately dress you, instead, he took a moment to appreciate your body. His eyes seemed to burn you as they traveled lazily over your flesh, dragging over bruises, tattoos, stretch marks, old scars- all of it. Slowly, with his gaze still traveling over you, he rolled up the shirt in his hands, and guided it down your arms, over your head. He straightened it on your body and smoothed out the wrinkles, the warmth of his hands through the thin cotton had your body absolutely buzzing with need.

“Daddy?” You asked, he paused, an eyebrow raised.

“Yes, Kitty?” He questioned, staring into your fucking soul with the intensity he met your gaze.

“I can’t wear a tee-shirt and jeans to meet your parents.” You murmured, anxiety thrumming in your chest and between your ears. He hummed, bending to pick up the jeans he’d selected- the same ones you’d thrown.

“You will wear this, or you will wear a tail and a dress, do you understand?” Your heart pounded in your throat.

“But-”

“Butts are for spanking. Don’t make me get the paddle, little one.” Shouta warned, tone serious. “The jeans or the dress. Make your decision.” He warned, you swallowed.

“W- which dress?” You thought to ask, only to receive a harsher slap on the outer thigh. “Which dress would you pick, Daddy?” You tried, Shouta sighed.

“That pretty little babydoll nightgown you tried to hide in my closet, and it’s matching tail.” Shouta smirked. You fought to keep your jaw closed.

“I can’t meet your parents in that!” You protested, eyes wide, he grinned.

“Guess you better put on the jeans then, hm?” Shouta asked, kneeling in front of you and rolling up one pants leg, holding it in place so that you could step into it. You whined, but did as you were asked. Shouta repeated the process on the other leg before pulling the pants up by the belt loops, tugging them up your calves, over your thighs, to just under the swell of your ass before pausing. “I fell in love with you in leggings and a button-up.” He reminded you, pulling the jeans the rest of the way up. “And I told you I loved you while you were laid bare.” He buttoned them, sliding three fingers into the waistband to flatten it against you. “And that love did not change when you wore knee-high socks, or a ball gown.” His eyes met yours. “I love you for you, not for the clothes or the body you inhabit, but for who you are, the person I know. You are gorgeous, inside and out.” He gripped your chin, hard. “And if you EVER call yourself stupid in my presence again, I will be forced to remind you that I do not care what your body looks like, because I will mark it so heavily you will not recognise it in the morning, do you understand me?” The snarl on his face- the rage- the cold, calculated anger. He’d been planning this speech this entire time, that’s why he was so quiet, so detail-oriented. Oh.

“Yes, sir.” You swallowed. “I understand.”

“Good. Now, go get your socks and shoes.” He hummed, straightening his back. “I want to get some driving in before we go.”

Chapter 150: god i love it when they argue tbh

Chapter Text

Shouta sat next to you, scrolling through his phone as the nail tech worked over your hands, carefully trimming your cuticles. He’d pause, read something, send a text, and keep scrolling- now, you knew damn well this was not a man who gave a flying fuck about social media, so there was only one thing he could have possibly been doing.

“Are you really working right now?” You asked, leaning over to see what was on his phone, Shouta sighed.

“Takami can’t come back to Japan until the villains who kidnapped you are captured.” Shouta glanced up at you for a fraction of a moment before returning to his typing. “We’re all under a lot of pressure from the commission to handle this as swiftly as possible- Even Angel is banned from appearing in public right now because we aren’t sure if they’re after all healers, or just the student.”

“They’re only after Takami though- since she’s Tomura’s sister.” You noted, Shouta nodded.

“There’s no DNA evidence to go off of to validify- and no records of a Shigaraki as a foster parent or child- no records of Shigaraki at all. We have to err on the complete side of caution. Angel has been paired with Bluebeam so that he can Whisk her to safety at any moment. Since she’s Mic’s sidekick, He’s also out of class and work to watch over her until it’s safe.” Shouta sighed. “Healing quirks are rare. Incredibly rare- even just painkilling quirks are coveted.” He glanced at you, but said nothing- you knew it was a warning. You had to keep quiet about your ability to numb others. Oh.

“This whole hero thing seems like a lot more trouble than it’s worth.” You sighed, shaking your head. “I don’t know how you put up with it.”

“Not without copious amounts of caffeine and masochism.” Shouta joked, peering over your nails as they were painted. “Black and yellow?” He asked, brows furrowed. “Thought you’d go for the glitter.”

“Mmm. Maybe, but this matches.” You winked, he smirked, rolling his eyes and looking back down at his phone. “Hey, Shouta, I’ve been meaning to ask- how’d you know my size?”

“I read the sizes when I put away your laundry after you agreed to move in, There’s a large box of very fun things for you in the hall closet.” Shouta’s smirk grew, though his eyes were still trained on his phone. “Plenty of similar items- and some costumes.” He murmured, your eyes bugged out of your head as you glanced at your nail artist- who wasn’t at all listening, with headphones on, focusing on her work.

“Wh-why?” Your voice came out as a squeak. “Is that… is that a thing you like? Dressing me up?” You asked, he hummed again.

“I enjoy the control it gives me to do so, yes.” He answered factually. “And, I like the time it takes, the anticipation- I like how impatient you get.” He teased openly, still scrolling and typing. Fucking deviant.

“I don’t get impatient.” You muttered, he laughed. “What? I don’t!”

“I saw that look in your eye the second I told you to bend over, love. You’re not fooling anyone.” He teased, glancing down at your nails. “Get them done sharper next time. I like the way they feel on my back.” You gaped.

“What has gotten into you?!” You whisper-yelled at him, he only grinned, leaning his arm on the arm rest, positioning his temple to rest on his fist.

“I haven’t the slightest idea what you’re on about, Kitty.” He tilted his head, midnight- black tresses falling over his left shoulder, curling around his collarbone. “Have I said something offensive?” You squinted at him, glancing at your nails.

“You’re being a…” you couldn’t find the word for it, the term. You were certain there was one- tease? Flirt? Jerk?

“A brat.” He finished for you, grin still ever present. “Figure since you’re so afraid of meeting my parents, you should at least be made aware of what a degenerate their son is.” He teased, reaching across and palming the back of your neck, gently rubbing your shoulders with his fingers. You couldn’t squirm, or the lady doing your nails would slip- Shouta knew what he was doing- you hoped he knew the retribution he was earning himself as well.

“Do THEY know what kind of a degenerate their son is?” You shot back, unfortunately melting into the soft contact of his hand on your throat. God- what you wouldn’t give for both of his hands wrapped around your throat while he fucked your to oblivion right around now-

“Mmm. I didn’t warn my mother about how young you are. She’s going to throw a shoe at me.” He warned, “don’t worry, her aim is deadly accurate.” He snickered.

“Wait- you didn’t give them… any warning at all?!” Your felt your heart skip a beat in anxious fear, he tapped your nose with his thumb.

“No, but you didn’t tell your parents we were dating either. Your father tried to fight me in the hospital waiting room.” He noted, your jaw dropped.

“YOU TOLD MY PARENTS WE WERE DATING?!” You couldn’t control your volume, you were (rightfully so) pissed.”

“No, Mirio did, to make a point about their detachment and neglect of you.” Shouta clarified. “I’ve never heard him so much as raise his voice, so I have to admit I was more than a little shocked.”

“Why did no one think to warn me that they know?!” You asked, confused.

“Why haven’t they called you at all to confront you about it themselves, starlight?” Shouta’s voice was soft, kind. “Because they know they have no right to say or do anything about it- they’re shitty parents.”

“We will talk about this when we get home.” You spoke through gritted teeth. “I don’t want to argue with you right before I meet your mom.”

“There’s nothing to argue about, but okay.” Shouta shrugged, pulling out his phone again. You so badly wanted to take it from his hands and smack him upside the head with it- but you’d hold back. You couldn’t be angry right now- you had a mother to impress, and smearing your nail polish would not be a good start.

Chapter 151: AYO ROMANCE???? iN MY SMUT BOOK???? More likely than you would think I'm a fucking sap

Chapter Text

“Penny for your thoughts.” Shouta hummed. Your knee would not stop bouncing, the entire time Shouta drove up to his parent’s house. Shouta’s hand rested over yours on the gear shift, giving you a soft squeeze every few minutes in reassurance. He glanced at you, out of the corner of his eye, picking at his shirt. “Baby?”

“Oh- uh, nothing.” You mumbled, smoothing the shirt back against your skin and pulling down the visor before opening the mirror, obsessively checking over your skin. Shouta wouldn’t let you use your quirk to hide the bruises- and you were not the most talented with makeup, having never needed it before, so you still looked quite beaten up. You frowned, pulling at your lower eye, wishing the dark circles would disappear, wishing your lips weren’t so dry, wishing, wishing, wishing.

“Doesn’t seem like nothing.” Shouta noted, watching you every few seconds before returning his gaze to the road. “Are you not talking to me because you’re nervous, or are you upset with me?” He asked, completely calm. Your eyebrows shot up.

“Why would I be upset with you?” You screwed up your face, like you’d tasted a lemon.

“I don’t know, which is why I asked.” He sighed. “What are you nervous about?” He pressed, you shook your head, closing the visor and staring back out the windshield.

“It’s fine. I’m- I’m fine. Don’t worry about it.” You swallowed, tapping your fingers on your thigh. Shouta squeezed your hand again.

“You should probably tell me what’s on your mind before you start to project it over the windshield,” Shouta warned, you bit your lip. “Come on, talk to me, pretty girl. Even if you have to shout.”

“I already said I’m not mad at you.” You huffed, and everything went deadly quiet for a few minutes before you spoke up again. “What if I say or do something stupid?” You mumbled, Shouta chuckled.

“You won’t, but, if you do, we blame it on the brain damage, and try again later.” Shouta gave your hand another light squeeze, and you went silent again. Shouta frowned, and turned his head to you. “Babygirl, do I need to pull over?” He asked, entirely serious. “We can grab some tea, maybe? You could nap across the backseat. I have a blow-up mattress back there that makes the whole seat a bed.”

“No- then we’ll be late and there’s no way to make a worse impression than being late at the very first meeting.” You fretted, popping your knuckles.

“I’m late to everything, so I wouldn’t know.” He tried to joke, it didn’t help. “Little one, I can cancel. Say I got busy with work, Wouldn’t be the first time.” He offered, you shook your head.

“No- I mean- we’ve been dating for over a month- it’s time… you met my parents and… and they’re not great with people I try to date after the whole ex-boyfriend sending my boobs to the cloud thing.” You froze. “What if your mom’s seen my boobs?!”

“Then she’d know they’re gorgeous.” Shouta teased, but when he got a whine in return, he backtracked. “She’s seen Hizashi’s penis, and Nemuri’s- Midnight’s- uh, everything… She doesn’t judge them. At All. In fact, I do believe I am the only person she judges in any light at all.”

“Okay, but, we’re dating and it’s completely different.” You argued, he sighed, heavily. “You’re being really cavalier about this- and like- what if they hate me?!”

“Then they hate you.” Shouta shrugged. “It changes nothing for me, or for our relationship. I don’t really care what they think at all. Their opinion means nothing to me.”

“Then- then why are we going to meet them if it doesn’t matter?” You squinted at him, but Shouta only smirked. “Smug silence is not an answer, asshole.”

“Well, For one, when I eventually ask you to marry me before you meet my mother, she might actually kill me.” Shouta noted, your jaw dropped. When. He said When. Not if- when- HOLY SHIT.

“Wait- you want to marry me?” Your voice came out as little more than a shrill squeak.

“That is the eventual goal of a long term, committed relationship, yes.” Shouta answered factually, not taking his eyes off the road. “Unless that’s not something you want to do, of course. I can understand not wanting the law involved in a relationship, Though something about you being contractually obligated to spend time with me is appealing.”

“Slow the hell down!” Your voice cracked- you cleared your throat, and spoke. “When’d you decide you wanted to marry me?” You asked, he shrugged.

“I’m not sure, exactly. Somewhere between that first night, after the Coffe shop was attacked, and trying not to visit you in the hospital I realized I was terrified to lose you. Getting married seemed like the logical next step, of course, after meeting the parents, moving in together- dating for a little longer.” Shouta was still speaking in such a neutral tone- so nonchalant he could be talking about the weather- it did nothing to sooth the storm in your mind.

“‘Next logical step’ - Shouta, you fucking imbicile- getting married is about FEELINGS, not logic. Logic doesn’t apply to this situation, at all! If you’re gonna marry me, it’s gonna be about how you FEEL, not what you KNOW.” You snatched your hand from under his, he exhaled harshly from his nose.

“Alright, well, I KNOW I’d like to spend the rest of my life with you, and I FEEL completely, irreparably, insatiably in love with you.” Shouta turned his head to look at you. “This isn’t a proposal. I’d like to do that correctly, if possible. This is a warning. If you don’t stop me, I will stop at nothing to convince you to marry me.” He pulled the parking break, you noticed you’d stopped in front of a rather large brick house, with white shutters and a small garden out front. “Would you like to talk this over more, or would you like to go inside and meet your potential in-laws?”

“You’re a pain in the ass.” You growled, undoing your seatbelt, Shouta laughed.

“True, but, until you refuse, I’m YOUR pain in the ass, so you might as well live to deal with it.” He climbed out of the car, and raced to open your door before you could reject.

Chapter 152: Shouji Aizawa is a creep who can catch these haaaands

Chapter Text

The first thing you noticed about Sora Aizawa, was her shock of bright white hair, then her ruby eyes- and lastly, her height. She was tall- very tall. A few inches taller than Shouta, who stood at just over six foot. She wore a blue blouse with a white cardigan over top, and sensible khaki-colored pants that were slim-fit to her remarkably toned body- stained green in the knews. That ivory hair was pulled up, a messy bun on her head, her hands were covered with thick gardening gloves. She answered the front door with a grin.

“Shouta!” She squealed, immediately lunging at the man for a hug. Shouta awkwardly wrapped his arms around his mother, peering into the house. You watched a grimace slap across his face.

“Shouji.” He growled. “Don’t tell me you’re living with mom and dad now.” Shouta sneered as the woman pulled away.

A man, just over six feet tall, with thick black hair trimmed neatly into a professional style, a clean-shaven face- a face that was undoubtedly SHOUTA’s face. His face. His smirk, the same eyes, lips, nose- identical except for presentation. You felt uneasy, like you just stepped into the twilight zone.

“Of course not, I live close though, right up the road so I can help them out- you know, like a good son does.” Even the teasing nature of his voice was the exact same as Shouta’s- the rumble, the growl. All the same. “Nice scar, tata- really going out of your way to prove who the hotter twin is, hm?” Shouji smirked, and his eyes flitted to you. “Is THIS the girlfriend? Wow, way to rob the cradle.” He snickered.

“Boys. No fighting.” Sora growled, glaring down at both of them. “Especially not with a lady present- come on in, dear! I was just picking tomatoes and garlic for dinner-“ she wrapped her arm around your shoulders, guiding you into the house. You reached back, grabbing onto Shouta’s sleeve to pull him along with you.

“See your girl’s covered in bruises. Didn’t think you were the woman-beating type.” Shouji whispered, knowing his mother couldn’t hear him, not knowing you could. Shouta did not dignify him with a response, slipping his hand into yours.

“Why is it I had to hear about the attack on the school on the NEWS, Shouta?” Sora questioned, leading you into a living room. “(Y/N), dear, would you like something to drink? I have water, tea, juice?”

“Oh, I’m fine- thank you though.” You nodded politely to the woman, who smiled.

“There were no casualties. It wasn’t that serious.” Shouta mumbled, his mother glared at him, you watched her eyes flash that same color his did when he activated his quirk. Shouta’s hand loosened on yours as he seemed to get dizzy, dazed for a moment.

“Mhm, and I bet that scar under your eye is no big deal as well- look at your handsome face!” She cupped his cheeks, pouting. “I spent nine months making this face, and eighteen years keeping it safe, and you go and break it and call it ‘no big deal’?”

“I think it’s hot.” You blurted, and immediately froze, eyes wide. “I’m so sorry I-”

“We all let the intrusive thoughts win in this house.” Shouji interrupted you. “It’s mom’s quirk. If she’s looking at you, all of your thoughts are loose.” He patted your shoulder. “Dirty trick, not warning her.” The man chastised his mother. “I doubt Shouta gave you a heads up, he likes to be frustratingly tight-lipped, hm?” You opened your mouth to respond, but Shouta’s hand clapped over your mouth.

“I’m warning you-” Shouta’s eye twitched as he glared at his brother, Shouji smirked.

“Of what?” Shouji questioned, and smiled at you. “(Y/N), right? I have to say, you ARE quite the looker. Even under all the bruises- say, what happened?” Shouji asked, you shrugged.

‘The USJ attack. Only reason I’m not healed up is because I have a brain bleed so we have to take healing a lot slower.” You explained, Shouji’s eyebrows practically crashed into his hairline.

“The USJ? You’re a teacher?” Shouji glanced at his brother. “Nah, too young. Student?”

“You’re not funny, Ji.” Sora rolled her eyes. “Well, I’ll be making dinner, (Y/N), please, make yourself at home sweetheart- and if these two heathens won’t behave, don’t be afraid to throw something.” She hummed, turning on her heel and leaving you standing between the two giants. Now that you were looking closer, you realized Shouta was definitely bulkier, Shouji might’ve been taller too, but it was hard to tell with Shouta’s slouch. Shouta’s skin was a bit paler, his eyelashes were longer- and, despite them having the same face, Shouta was, in your opinion, much more attractive.

“Well, You can’t blame me for being curious, How’d you meet?” Shouji pressed, sitting comfortably on the couch, legs spread.

“I stalked him until he liked me back.” You answered jokingly, sitting on the loveseat across from him, Shouta sat beside you, an arm wrapped around your shoulders.

“Ah, So you DO have a type. Pretty and obsessive.” Shouji teased. You felt Shouta tense.

“Don’t.” He growled, eyes glowing. Shouji’s grin only grew.

“You know about Ta-ta’s ex-wife, right? Firecracker, that one. Funny, gorgeous. Great in bed…” Shouji teased, You grimaced.

“You slept with her?” You wrinkled your nose.

“Oh, you wouldn’t understand- it’s a twin thing, We shared one womb, right? No shame in sharing a few more...” Shouji reached across the coffee table, but before his fingers could brush your knee, Shouta’s fist was shoved into his brother’s face. You weren’t even jostled, Shouta’s movements were so smooth and careful around you. Shouji popped up, the two of them devolving into a full fist-fight on the floor.

“Well. Don’t break anything.” A gruff voice called from the hallway, you turned to see a dark-haired man, shorter, older, tired eyes, but well-groomed. He glanced at you, and sighed. “Come to the kitchen. They’re not going to be done until one of them draws blood.” He grumbled, turning on his heel and disappearing into the hall. You glanced back at the two younger men, wincing. Well… you probably should not get in the way of sibling spats- you remembered how not-well that went for people who tried to get between you and Mirio before you were younger. You sighed, and followed in the direction the older man had disappeared, trying to block out the sounds of vicious fighting emanating from the living room.

Chapter 153: Brotherly hatred amirite dabi kinnies

Chapter Text

“Are they… always like that?” You asked, glancing back at the door. Tomeru nodded, but Sora gave you an actual answer.

“Actually, not until recently. Shouta never let fights go on this long before. He’d break a nose and be done with- but he’s holding some grudges as of late.” Sora hummed, Tomeru nodded again.

“I would have killed my brother for trying to sleep with you. He’s still being patient.” Tomeru added, looking to his wife. “Shouji tried flirting with (Y/N), we might only have one son by the end of the day. ”

“Ah- Shouta does tend to be a little territorial at times… Well, that does cut down on Christmas shopping- and it makes writing our wills easier.” Sora sighed, half-joking. “So, (Y/N), Shouta told me that You’re in school to be a psychologist?” She asked, chopping onions right beside you, Her husband stood idly by the counter, carefully peeling garlic.

“Mhm! Not sure of specific sect yet, but I know I don’t want to work with kids.” You snorted, and then paused. “I swear I’m not trying to be rude- My mouth gets ahead of me sometimes- I recently had a traumatic brain injury and-”

“Ah, sweetheart, that’s not your fault at all! It’s mine! Sorry, I can’t really turn my quirk off, so if I’m looking at you at all, your thoughts just kind of… come out. Typically not dangerous, but I do have to wear special glasses outside, because some drivers have that ‘call of the void’ thing. Can be scary.” Sora apologized, You nodded. “It’s caused some… grift between Shouta and I before- like when I tried to tell him a couple of years ago that his Ex was cheating on him, becuase she told me she was- and he vehemently refused to believe it. Pop goes the weasel, mom’s always right, but god do I sometimes wish I wasn’t.”

Oh?

Is that Why Shouta didn’t tell you about his mom’s quirk? Was he testing you?! Did he not trust you or something?

“I was so worried about saying the wrong thing- Shouta didn’t warn me at all that it was a guarantee.” You huffed. “He also didn’t tell me he had a brother- especially not a twin brother.” You glanced back at the doorway, still hearing vicious fighting sounds.

“Yeah, that definitely sounds like Shouta.” Sora giggled. “Awful at communication, just like someone else I know.” She glanced at her husband, who rolled his eyes.

“I just prefer to listen.” Tomeru shrugged, glancing at you. “Shouta is awful at both speaking and listening.”

“I think he does a pretty good job- though he can be VERY stubborn, he does tend to eventually ‘get it’, you know?” You tapped your fingernails against the counter. “He’s actually… pretty good about talking about his feelings once you bully him into it, but he’s just one of those people that needs some push- and he will listen eventually. You just have to be patient with him, in general, I’ve learned.” You paused. “He’s really a good guy- super sweet, very kind- affectionate.” You counted off, and looked up to both of Shouta’s parents staring at you.

“Affectionate? Are you sure we’re talking about the same man?” Sora snickered, teasingly. “No, Shouta’s always been that way. Sweet but reserved. When they were little, Shouta and Shouji were actually best friends. Sure, they fought, like brothers tend to do, but Shouji was a particularly shy kid- his quirk makes him kind of a target for bullies and such so… Shouta always just stook around him, so that quietness, unfortunately, wore off on him. Once they hit their teenage years, Shouji blossomed- he got really popular in the support course- Shouta really came out of his shell too, thanks to Hizashi and Oboro, but after the accident…” She trailed off, and shook her head. “Shouta went back to being really quiet, but Shouji stayed loud. When Hizashi’s parents kicked him out, I thought, wow, perfect opportunity! Shouta tends to absorb parts of the personalities of the people around him… I’m glad you’re around now. You’ve got that same good light Oboro had.”

“And you clearly take no shit from him, which is good.” Tomeru muttered. “He needs more people to tell him no.”

“I’ve told him no!” Sora gasped indignantly, but Tomeru only smirked- ah, there it was, Shouta’s smirk.

“You’re still a prick.” Shouta’s voice grunted behind you- but it wasn’t his voice. The breath was different, the intonation- Shouji walked into the kitchen, right past you, and grabbed a bag of peas, pressing it to his crooked nose, blood dripped onto his nice, powder-blue pullover. “This is cashmere.” He complained, gesturing to the stain.

“Keep your hands to yourself, and it’ll still be able to drycleaned, and not wrapped in a carpet.” Shouta gruffly answered, sliding an arm around your shoulders. “Sorry about that, love…” Shouta murmured, glancing down at you. He had a new bruise ghosting over his cheekbone, reaching up under his eye. You gasped.

“Shouta! Your face!” You exclaimed, he winced.

“He BROKE my NOSE. AGAIN.” Shouji complained, using the reflection of the window above the sink to look at the damage. “I’m a Real-estate salesman, my whole paycheck is my face, you asshole.”

“Your paycheck comes from you drugging clients with your quirk, dickhead.” Shouta retorted, but kept his eyes on you. “I’m sorry for resulting to physical violence. He’s had it coming for years.”

“Well he fucked your wife so I think I can let one broken nose slide.” You muttered, and stiffened, realizing Shouta’s mother must still be looking at you. You heard her snicker.

“Alright you big baby, let momma see.” Sora tended to Shouji, and sucked in a breath through her teeth. “Why is it always the nose with you, Shouta?” She huffed, gripping onto her eldest son’s nose with her bare hands. Shouji gripped onto the counter, seemingly knowing exactly where that was going next. Shouta reflexively cupped over your ears, trying to prevent you from hearing the scream that fell from his brother’s lips as Sora yanked the cartilage back into place.

“Your bedroom is how you left it for the weekend.” Tomeru noted to Shouta, you felt pale.

“We’re staying the weekend?” You seethed, staring up at him. “I didn’t pack for the weekend, Shouta.” You informed him, he nodded.

“I did. Thought it would be a good getaway- and distraction.” He said that last word with a double meaning. Oh.

“If you’re not going to tell me things I need to know, what’s the point of letting you speak at all?” You threatened lowly, pushing your voice into his ear rather than speaking aloud where his parents would hear. He only smiled, and turned his head to look at the pot on the stove.

“What’s for dinner?” He asked, sounding excited. Oh, he was going to fucking get it tonight. Asshole must’ve forgotten that you could soundproof things just by touching them.

Chapter 154: hehe Aizawa family Drama

Chapter Text

The dinner table set, you found yourself awkwardly sat between Shouta and Shouji, facing down Tomeru and Sora. Shouta ate with his left hand, his right stayed firm on your thigh. Everyone but you had been served a glass of wine- Shouta gave you a leafy green smoothie that tasted great- but you were still a little salty about being treated like a little kid. You’d poke him, or kick his chair under the table. He largely ignored you, but you caught Sora snickering to herself every so often.

“Shouji, when are you going to bring home a nice partner?” Sora questioned, huffing.

“And maybe stop trying to poach on your brother’s.” Tomeru muttered, glancing at Shouta. “Shouta, sit up straight, this is why he succeeds in said poaching.” Shouta did not acknowledge his father, though his hand did tighten near imperceptively over your thigh.

“As I’ve said before, mom- Dating is not in my itinerary at this point. I’m working, and with this stupid custody bullshit with Koko going to jail for embezzling charges- I’m swamped. Hitoshi’s only been living with me for a week and he’s already getting on my nerves- I’m trying to find an apartment for him, but he’s being difficult as always.” Shouji sighed. “Can’t you be happy with just one shithead grandchild?”

“An apartment? Is something wrong with your house?” Shouta questioned, addressing his brother with a tone of neutrality for the first time since you got here. “You can’t move a fifteen-year-old out on his own just because he annoys you, Ji.”

“He’s old enough to live on his own- basically the same age I was when Koko had him.” Shouji waved him off. “I always told Koko I’d only take him for weekends. I don’t have the patience for kids longer than that.”

“Which is it, is he adult enough to live on his own, or is he a child you don’t have patience for?!” Shouta growled, eyes squinted. “He’s your son, Shouji. You need to take responsibility for him.”

“You know, I don’t remember asking for your opinion, Tata- not that you should even have one.” Shouji rolled his eyes. “You really dodged a bullet when Emi lost-” He clapped a hand over his mouth, and glared at his mother, who went pale, and looked away.

“Sorry!” She gasped. Shouta’s hand went slack over your thigh.

“Oh my god Shouta I didn’t mean-” Shouji started, panicked, genuinely sounding remorseful before Shouta cut him off.

“It’s what you wanted to say.” Shouta spoke firmly. “And you’re not necessarily wrong. It was a good thing.” He picked up his fork, and gathered a bite of food into it. “But your son is here. He’s fifteen years old, and he needs your guidance to become a healthy, happy, and functional member of society.” Shouta punctuated his sentence with taking a bite of food, and saying nothing more to fill the uncomfortable silence as he stared down at his plate.

“Anyway… That’s uh… kinda why I came over today… I wanted to see if you guys-” Shouji started, only to be immediately cut off by his father.

“No. You remember what happened the last time you three were living here- with me being gone for work so often, it’s not a good idea to leave your mother and Hitoshi alone together.” Tomeru shook his head, looking at his own hands, cutting his meat instead of looking at the people around the table.

“He’s gotten a lot better at keeping to himself since then! And it’s not like he’s a danger even if mom quirks on him.” Shouji pleaded his case, Sora shook her head.

“He’s fifteen. With a mind-control quirk that is completely up to his own self-control. I can’t control my quirk like you can, sweetheart. It’s dangerous for us to be left alone together.” Sora sounded remorseful. “You know I love my grandson more than anything, but it’s just not safe. You really should just have him stay with you…”

“I don’t really have the time-” Shouji huffed. “He wasn’t supposed to be my responsibility at all! I’ve been paying Koko thousands a month to care for him, and she went and got arrested for brainwashing people into giving her MORE money- It’s not my fault!”

“I moved out of my parent’s house the second I turned eighteen.” You hummed, swirling your pasta around on your plate. “They weren’t big on spending time with me either. And I was just in the hospital with several broken ribs and a brain bleed, didn’t even think about calling them, honestly.” You looked up, at Shouji. “If you’re okay not getting the call, then it’s fine to not answer.” You hummed. “But don’t expect him to pick up when you call either. One day, you’re going to be old, he’s gonna have kids of his own- and you gotta ask if you’re gonna want to have this kind of sit-down dinner with his significant other, be a part of his life. Because, you know, I don’t plan on ever doing that with my parents.” Shouta’s hand tightened on your thigh, but he kept eating- something in his eye read as proud. “Just some food for thought. Speaking of food- my lord this Bolognese is to DIE for, Mrs. Aizawa!” You happily took another bite.

“Thank you, dear- I have the recipe on a notecard if you’d like to snap a picture of it after dessert.” Sora seemed very pleased with the change of subject.

“Ooh! Dessert?” You gasped, you couldn’t help the lights that floated around you, your excitement was palpable- Shouta hadn’t let you have refined sugar all damn week outside of the damn hospital pudding.

“Dark chocolate silk pie, and berry cobbler with homemade vanilla ice cream.” She confirmed with a smile, “Shouta actually requested both- something about dark chocolate and berries being good for after traumatic brain injuries.” She laughed lightly, Shouta squeezed your knee.

“Dairy, fatty foods, and sugar are bad for brain injuries, which is why I was saving the danger for something special. Mom’s pie and Dad’s cobbler are definitely something special.” Shouta chuckled. You smiled up at him. Okay, maybe some surprises aren’t that bad.

Chapter 155: God you’re both so horny you’re gonna die

Chapter Text

Shouta paused, right in front of his childhood bedroom door, and grimaced. “This may be embarrassing,” He started. “But, I didn’t have time to change anything so… please remember the last time I stepped foot in this room was over a decade ago?” Shouta pleaded. You smirked. Oh- as if you were going to pass up an opportunity to bully the FUCK out of your boyfriend after the shit he’d pulled in the last twelve hours. The door slowly opened, and you couldn’t help but let your jaw drop.

Every square inch of wall space was covered with band posters- mostly heavy, black, and death metal, but some classic rock as well- A few of them were signed. The bed was made, you spotted a box of condoms under it, opened, spilling to the side. You grinned, approaching and grabbing the large blue box, holding it up.

“Not been in here for a decade huh?” You asked, peering into the box and finding it only had a few condoms left. Five or six, give or take- it was a bulk box of thirty. Shouta got around in highschool, it seemed.

“Those are most definitely expired- AND, unusable in your current condition. Sex can exacerbate your brain bleed.” He warned, you huffed, and crossed your arms over your chest, pouting.

“The doctor said I’d be fine as long as we were careful though. As long as it’s Nothing too extreme or taxing on the body, I’m perfectly capable of having sex.” You reminded him, he shook his head.

“I’m not taking that risk- especially not in my parent’s house, with them right downstairs.” He noted, you paused.

“Hold on- is that why we’re spending the whole weekend?” You asked. “So that we can’t fuck?”

“I needed a distraction. It’s becoming increasingly difficult to control myself around you. You’re addictive.” He admitted, stepping closer, wrapping one large hand around the lip of the box and pulling it from your hands. “Things will be easier once I go back to work on Monday, and you go back to school. The less time we spend together unsupervised, the better.”

“Unsupervised- Shouta, we’re adults.” You reminded him. “If you don’t want me right now, you can just say that. I get it.” you shrugged, he sucked in a harsh breath through his nose.

“I am aware, but, for the next week, we will have to be celibate adults.” Shouta dropped the box onto his nightstand, and stepped closer, cupping your face between his hands. “Let me make one thing perfectly clear, little one.” His voice dropped an octave, you felt heat pool in your stomach at the tone. “I want you. Desperately. There is nothing in the world that would satisfy me more at this moment than being buried deep inside that tight, wet little pussy of yours, or watching your eyes water up as you attempt to suck my cock- it is only out of my love and respect for you that I am restraining myself.” He grabbed your hand, and pressed it to the hard bulge between his legs, pulling you closer and nestling his cheek against yours. “Out of solidarity, I’m going to have to go take a cold shower to rid myself of this- do you have any idea how frustrating that is when someone so goddamn gorgeous is standing in front of me, BEGGING for it?” His breath ghosted your shoulder. “This is torture to me, little one. I want to give you what you want. Believe that, but I cannot and will not ever put you in harms way, especially after I already almost lost you not once, but twice.” Shouta explained, pulling your hand away from his tented pants and wrapping your arm around his shoulder. “I’m going to go take a shower. You should also start the process of getting ready for bed.”

“Can I shower with you?” You asked, he grimaced.

“Kitty..” He warned, you shook your head.

“I’ll behave, I swear- I just…” You paused. “I kind of miss you giving me baths.” you mumbled reluctantly, he tilted his head, and smiled, his hands came up to rest on your hips, he gently pressed his forehead up against yours.

“Now how the hell am I supposed to say no to that, Little one?” He asked softly, the smile on his face- so sweet, so warm, so genuine. A rare occurrence, you realized. He was genuinely, purely happy, at this moment. Not excited, not horny, not sadistic, just happy. The comfortable, sunset at summertime with a campfire crackling kind of happy. The kind of happy people dream about, write songs about- the kind most people never get to truly feel after childhood. “This is why I want to marry you.” He whispered, so low you thought he might’ve not meant for you to hear it. “I love you.” He murmured, a little louder.

“I love you too.” You smiled, craning your face up to kiss him. He reciprocated, low, slow, gentle- for a few moments at least. It seemed both of you were severely lacking in self control, as the kiss quickly devolved into something needier,hungrier. Shouta’s hands tightened on your hips, a low groan escaped his throat as he leaned further forward, pressing himself into you, slotting his body into yours. You pushed him, falling atop him onto his bed, your lips broke contact only for a moment.

“We can’t.” He groaned, eyes closed tight. “I don’t have any protection, you’re still hurt. We can’t.” He sounded more like he was trying to convince himself than you.

“We won’t.” You confirmed, linking your lips with his again. You craved more- but, this was good. This would work, for now. Pg-13, clothes on- you both knew you could not at all be trusted if anything was to come off. Bathing together was probably out of the question, but you’d suffer the lack for a few more days. That’s all it was. A few more days. You could handle that. You were sure if it.

But goddamn were you going to ride him like a fucking bull after you were healed.

Chapter 156: Shouji being slightly yandere for his brother is a direction I'm not so sure about, but I'm also not apposed to it so here we fucking go

Chapter Text

After everything the two of you had done together, you absolutely did not expect going to bed together to be so fucking awkward. It was the expectation and the denial, you surmised. Every time before this, there was either the knowledge that absolutely nothing would happen, or that something already happened, or would definitely happen.

God, you wanted Shouta to just lose control already, go buck wild, rail you into the mattress with a hand clasped over your mouth to keep you quiet, bend you over his desk with his hands wrapped around your throat, fuck you on the floor in case the bed squeaks-

No such luck. Shouta fell asleep remarkably quickly after slipping into the bed next to you, his arms wrapped around you, relief was incredibly apparent in his loose muscles, his serene face. You didn’t think he’d missed sleeping next to you quite this much, but dear lord, he acted like an addict who finally got his fix. You laid there, for a while, your back pressed against his chest, before you felt something hard begin to poke you. You turned your head slightly, to find Shouta still completely asleep, dark eyelashes laid still across his cheeks, inky-black hair pulled up into the ponytail you’d put it in, lips slightly parted as near-silent snores puffed from him.

He was blue-ballsing himself at this point, and for what? Over his own anxiety? The doctor himself said you were fine as long as you avoided being squished or rocking your head and neck too much. Laying on your uninjured side like this, you could see no way to make your injuries worse. You pouted, and turned back around, closing your eyes tightly and willing sleep to approach, but it did not. You groaned, and pried yourself from his grasp, climbing out of bed. Shouta stayed asleep, as he often did when you’d have to leave the bed before him, as you padded out of the bedroom.

A glass of water, maybe use the bathroom, and try again. Easy enough.

Except the light to the kitchen was already on when you approached, as you poked your head around the doorway, you found Shouji, hunched over a bowl of cold cobbler, eating it with a comically-large spoon.

“You know eating sugar right before bed can cause nightmares, right?” You murmured, stepping into the kitchen, he straightened, eyes wide at getting caught. He coughed for a moment, and laughed.

“I’m a chronic insomniac- get it from my dad. Meds mess with my quirk though, so I don’t take them.” He explained, and pointed at the bowl. “There’s more in there, if you want some too.” He hummed, you shook your head.

“Just water for me- where are the cups?” You turned to the cabinets, he paused.

“Uh- right over the sink? I dunno, I haven’t been over here since uh… you know…” He trailed off, you raised an eyebrow.

“I don’t know, but okay.” You opened the cabinet, and found that he was right. You took a small glass to the fridge, and began filling it with water.

“After I slept with Shouta’s wife… Parents wouldn’t talk to me for a hot minute after that. Only reason they tolerate me now is because of Hitoshi since his mom’s in Jail- it’s only been about a month since they’ve let me come around again.” He explained. “It uh… it was a mess.” He mumbled, you nodded, taking a sip of water.

“I bet. Real shitty thing for you to do. So, why’d you do it?” You asked, he shrugged.

“Everyone knew she was cheating- Tata refused to believe it. Mom even warned him, but he just kept going on and on about how her saying she wanted to didn’t mean anything, she wouldn’t do it. They’d just found out she was pregnant… it was really early too… If I’m being honest, I’m not a hundred percent the kid was even his…” Shouji stirred his cobbler, deep in conversation. “I didn’t want him to have to stick around for a kid that wasn’t even his, but he was so goddamn enamored with Emi that I… I took matters into my own hands. I thought… I thought if I just… I touched her, and I figured out what the hell she wanted out of Shouta, I could help. But uh… well, she wanted to sleep with me. I told Shouta right after it happened. She didn’t bother denying it, but he defended her, said it was my fault, that I basically date-raped his wife because I used my quirk-” His eyes shot to you. “I didn’t. My quirk makes people forget their inhibitions, makes them do and say whatever THEY want, like my mother’s , but touch, like my father’s- I didn’t even have my quirk going during the deed… everything we did was HER choice. But… You know how stubborn Shouta can be- he’s loyal to a fault.” He scoffed.

“You slept with your brother’s wife to prove she was cheating?” You deadpanned, he winced.

“Yeah, stupid as hell, but everyone’s hindsight is fifty-fifty. I owe him, you know? A lot. He was always a good brother- a good friend. Hell, He was the only one that supported me in highschool when Hitoshi’s mom went and baby-trapped me. Years in court against her- he’d testified, kept her from using her quirk on the judge and jury- still ended up ruling the kid was our equal responsibility… Shouta spent every cent of his sidekick money on child support so I wouldn’t have to drop out completely, and stayed home with me every weekend to help me watch Hitoshi. He’s… He’s a good person. And I hurt him.” Shouji pushed his bowl away.

“Have you tried explaining that to him, everything you just said to me?” You asked, sliding into the chair next to him, he paused.

“I did when it happened. He shut me down and broke my nose. If I wasn’t his brother, I’m ninety-percent sure he would have just killed me.” He whispered. “Our relationship is fucked, and there’s probably no getting it back… so…” He sighed. “Might as well keep protecting him, right?” Shouji’s hand pressed to your arm, and you felt a warmth spread through you from it. A jitter, a drop. You couldn’t stop yourself, reaching across the counter and grabbing his bowl, scooping up the cobbler with your fingers and eating it. “Sorry… It’ll wear off by tomorrow night.” Shouji whispered, placing his hand on your thigh.

Chapter 157: BEAT HIS ASS BRO- BEAT HIS ASS BRO

Chapter Text

Shouji placed a hand on your thigh, warmth of his palm seeped through your thin pajama pants, as he turned toward you. You glared at him, took the thick glob of cobbler in your hand and smeared it across his face, wiping it from just over his left eyebrow to his jaw.

“Don’t touch me.” You warned, through cobbler in your mouth before taking another scoop with your other hand. “I don’t like you.” You told him, drops of food falling onto the table in front of you from your mouth as you spoke. “You’re slimy.” You poked his chest as you swallowed. “And you’re not nearly as hot as Shouta.”

“We have the same face.” He pointed out, squinting as his eyes searched your face. Red goo had been smeared across your mouth, dripping down your chin and over your shirt.

“His is better. I have a brother. When he wears my shirts, I know I still look hotter. Same concept. You’re a pale imitation.” You poked him harder, cobbler smearing over his shirt.

“Actually, I’m older. He’s the copy.” Shouji informed, though he didn’t seem argumentative at all, he was watching you, intrigued with your behavior.

“You’re the cumshot your mother should have swallowed.” You wrinkled your nose, and stood. “You’re a bad brother and a worse father, and you blame everyone but yourself for your own shitty choices. Get over yourself.” You shrugged, licking your fingers clean. “Hope you figure your shit out, dude.” You mumbled, and began to turn away, but he grabbed you by the waist, pulling you closer.

“What do you actually want from my brother? His money?” Shouji questioned. “Sweetheart I can give you money, and you won’t have to be afraid of villains tracking you down while spend it.” He leaned in close, his face mere inches from yours. You leaned in, his breath hitched- but you bypassed his lips, sinking your teeth into the soft skin of his cheek. He screamed, and tried to shove you off, but you persisted, drawing blood as you chomped down on the sensitive flesh.

It took only a few seconds for Sora and Tomeru to come flying into the kitchen, for someone to grab you around the Ribs to pull you back, and when you screamed, all hell broke loose.

Shouta had been dead asleep up until his brother screamed, but he was down the stairs and into the kitchen before your teeth had even been pried from the man’s cheek. He wasn’t quite fast enough to prevent his mother from pulling you back by your ribs, he was just fast enough to see your face twist up in agony as she did so. Shouta didn’t think, he couldn’t think- every single muscle in his body went live, went wild as he lunged, grabbing his brother by the throat and tackling him to the ground.

There was a bloody gash on Shouji’s face, in the perfect shape of your teeth. Biter. You were a biter. You ONLY did that to Shouta- but you never drew blood. You were not a violent person, you didn’t like to see blood unless it was your own- you’d chastised him before about resulting to physical violence. So, whatever Shouji did, must’ve been bad enough to warrant this reaction.

The location of the bite- his face. Why the hell was his face so close to your face, why were you two alone together in the middle of the night?

A million thoughts raced through Shouta’s head at once, every single one of them telling him to kill. Maim. Dismember. Protect.

Shouta wasted no time with threats, not a single moment spared for gentleness as he wrapped both hands around his twin’s throat and SQUEEZED. Shouta felt someone prying at his shoulders, trying to get him off, but he wouldn’t stop. Even as Shouji’s face began to turn red, then purple, Shouta persisted-

Until he couldn’t see his hands. Until he couldn’t feel his brother’s skin under those hands, until he couldn’t hear or smell anything- everything was a blank, null void of nothingness. Like a sensory deprivation tank but far worse. Shouta was numb, floating though he knew exactly where he was, what had happened, he knew you were the one doing this, trying to stop him. You’d succeed- Shouta couldn’t even feel if his hands were still clenched. Every single bit of him seemed torn away from his body in entirely, lost at sea.

So, this is what it felt like? When you deprived a person of their senses? Impressive. Monumentally impressive. Terrifying. Horrifyingly terrifying- this kind of numbness, it brought fear. Immense fear that would make lesser men weep, and yet- and yet Shouta couldn’t help but feel relieved. He couldn’t help but feel proud, comforted in the knowledge that, in a situation dire enough, you would be able to protect yourself. No villain, no hero, no peice of shit brother in law would ever be able to best you like this, as you were. Your quirk and the way you applied it was the same as you were. Bright and bubbly and happy, with a secret danger and coldness that could be brought out but would ONLY be revealed if you felt you were in danger. That kind of rationale took incredible discipline, incredible strength.

Shouta had never been more in love with you than he was at that very moment.

You sat, terrified on the ground, staring at Shouta as his mother rubbed your back, trying to get you to breathe. That’s the thing about broken ribs, a little squeeze and it’s like your lungs forget how to work. Tomeru finally pried Shouta off of Shouji, the only sounds left in the room were Shouji’s frantic, heaving gasps as he tried to recover from his younger twin’s murder attempt.

You blinked, and let Shouta have his senses back, head pounding all the while- you were NOT supposed to be overextending yourself like this. Shouta seemed to shiver as his eyes focused on the scene before him, on you.

“I love you.” He spoke, deathly calm, as if he didn’t just try to kill a man. “I love you, (Y/N).”

Chapter 158: I love edging my readers

Chapter Text

Dead silence filled the room for a few moments, before you practically launched yourself at Shouta. He was expecting a hug, a slap- something completely other than you tugging at the waistband of his sweatpants. His eyes bulged as he held them up tightly.

“Baby- baby I admire your enthusiasm but my parents are RIGHT there.” He whispered hurriedly, but you only whined and continued to pull. Tomeru sighed, exasperated.

“Really, Shouji? Again?!” He growled, you hardly seemed to recognize there were other people in the room, giving up on pulling down Shouta’s pants in favor of mouthing at his soft cock through them.

“Shouta, dear, I think it’s best you take (Y/N) up to your room.” Sora snickered. “I think we should all just go back to bed and talk about all of this in the morning.”

“Part of my fucking face is missing!” Shouji cried, desperately clutching at the damaged flesh of his cheek.

“It’s on the other side of Shouta’s too, you’re matching in reflection again.” Sora deadpanned. “Take yourself to the hospital and go get stitched up. You should go home after.”

“You’ve caused enough trouble.” Shouta glowered, having to grab you by the hair to prevent you from head butting his abdomen and hurting yourself, Shouta pulled your face up. “Kitty, I need you to go sit and wait for me in the bedroom, okay? I’ll be up in a moment.” He murmured. You whined again.

“But daddy I-“ Shouta clapped a hand over your mouth, eyes wide, face burning red.

“Go, little one.” He demanded, you huffed, but practically booked it up the stairs, leaving Shouta sitting on the kitchen floor with a wet spot over his half-hard cock, in front of his parents.

“Daddy, huh?” Sora teased, Shouta’s face got even brighter.

“Mother please.” He begged, standing and gripping onto the countertop, trying to control himself before he went back in for seconds of beating the shit out of his brother. He glared at the man that shared his face, his childhood, his parents. “She’s got a fucking brain bleed and you used your inhibition-erasing, mind manipulation on her? You could have killed her.” His tone was freezing cold, deadpan.

“I- I’m sorry I-“ Shouji started, pale. “I just wanted to make sure she- I’m so sorry.” Shouji stared at the floor.

“I could arrest you, right now. You know that? Unauthorized use of quirk on a civilian without just cause is a fucking felony.” Shouta’s white knuckle grip on the counter was the only thing stopping him from having that same grip on his brother’s throat again.

“Alright, let up. And watch your mouths in front of your mother.” Tomeru interjected. “You. To the hospital.” He poked Shouji in the chest. “You, upstairs. Go deal with your girlfriend before she starts mattress surfing down the stairs. She seems the type.” Tomeru didn’t touch Shouta, but pointed anyway. “Like your mother said, we’ll talk about this in the morning. Everyone meet back here at breakfast. Understood?” He paused, and waited for a few moments before clearing his throat. “I asked if I was understood. Do I need to repeat myself?” He questioned, both of his sons seemed to shrink back at the bass of his voice.

“Yes, sir.” Shouta nodded.

“Understood.” Shouji hung his head.

“Good. Goodnight.” Tomeru turned, wrapped an arm around his wife’s waist, and pulled her out of the kitchen, uncaring for her whispered protests about how her boys were going to kill each other.

Shouta spared Shouji one last glance before heading up the stairs, and stopping at the bedroom door. There was only so much he could do- he couldn’t cancel his brother’s quirk once already in effect, not without risking chemical imbalance in your brain- which would be fine on a normal, healthy person- but could be very dangerous while you were injured. He’d have no choice but to try and guide you away from what you do clearly, desperately wanted.

And now his goddamn mother had given him essentially the go-ahead, so, all plans of containing himself were hanging on by a single strand of incredibly damaged hair at this point.

Shouta took a moment to collect himself before opening the door, and found he probably should have taken longer.

There you were, naked as the day you were born, legs spread, fingers shoved deep into your core, head thrown back as soft, whiny little whimpers fell from your parted lips. You hadn’t noticed that he was there, not yet. Too busy trying to fuck yourself on those soft little fingers of yours. It wasn’t working, Shouta could have told you it wouldn’t. You weren’t the best and getting yourself where you needed to be when you trembled like that. You’d need a tool, a toy, something to help you.

Shouta deftly closed the door behind him, pressing his back to it as he watched you, silent. You needed to handle this yourself. He needed to let you do this yourself, if he stepped in, he knew he wouldn’t be able to back out, to resist. This was all far too much for him to bare, too much for him to expect from you, from himself. You groaned, and turned over, face pressed into the mattress as you tried to work your hips against your hand, as if that would help.

The lewdness of it all, the position, the sounds you made- hell, even the SMELL of you broke him. He was foolish for ever thinking he could resist you in the first place. Shouta was quick to drop his pants, peel off his shirt, position himself behind you.

The moan that left your mouth when he approached, when his hands grazed your hips- that was heaven. That was rapture.

“You want it so bad, don’t you, little one?” He asked, rutting his hard cock against you, not quite letting it sink into you. You keened, desperately reaching back and trying to grab onto him, trying to guide him to where you needed him. You’d ride him from this position, you didn’t fucking care as long as he finally, finally fucked you like you deserved. Shouta grabbed both of your wrists, hoisting them up over your head. “We’ve still got to be careful, little one. Can you stay still for daddy? Hm?” He asked, you whimpered, but nodded.

Ah- so you DID want to obey. You always wanted to be a good girl, something else in your head kept you from it. Good to know.

Chapter 159: Me: i need to finish this fic and only do plot from now on Also me: responsible shouta necessity.

Chapter Text

“That’s my girl.” He hummed, slowly notching his cock against your entrance. “Daddy needs you to stay very still, Kitty. You can do that, right? You can be a good girl.” He goaded, you gasped.

“I’ll be good!” You cried. “Please- I need it. I need it!” You begged- holy fuck, what that did to Shouta. He pressed his hips for forward, carefully watching the thick mushroom tip of his dick part you, back up, and push in again, not quite making it to the thickest part of the glans. He sucked in a breath, pushing a little deeper, slowly. “Daddy- don’t tease.” you sobbed, your legs shaking- though you hadn’t moved, You stayed stationary, you didn’t push back, you didn’t wiggle your hips. You were being so good.

“It’s been over a week, little one.” He whispered. “We have to be careful not to hurt you.” He warned, letting himself slip into your hot, waiting wetness. His eyes rolled back into his head, a feral moan fell through his chest- god, this was fucking amazing. His hips sat flush against yours for a moment, as he savored the feeling, let you get used to him. He felt himself twitch already, needy and incessant. He wanted to cum right then and there. It was so goddamn good- TOO goddamn good. Shouta ripped himself back, gasping for air as you screamed in anger. “I’m- Fuck. Condom. We need to use a-” You cut him off, grabbing him by the wrist and practically throwing him onto the bed with a strength you definitely shouldn’t possess. You tried to climb atop him, but Shouta was quick to push you back by your hips, careful not to hurt you. “No, Baby. We can’t.” He warned, voice serious despite the throbbing of his cock. “We can’t take that kind of risk-”

“Just pull out! It’ll be fine!” You demanded, wrapping your hand around his dick and SQUEEZING. Shouta gasped, groaning again.

“That’s not safe.” He argued. “There are condoms in the glove compartment of your car. I’ll be right back- two minutes. You can wait two minutes for Daddy, can’t you, Kitty?” He pleaded, you whined again, needy and possessive.

“I can’t.” You cried. “Want it NOW.” You were practically shouting- Shouta’s parents could probably- definitely could hear you- but they knew what was going on anyway. They knew you were not in your right mind, knew you’d probably hurt yourself if not given exactly what you were craving. Shouta shushed you anyway.

“It’ll be quick, sweetheart. It’s not like I’m going all the way back to the apartment to get the strap on.” He tried, you paused.

“I wanna.” you nodded. “Go get the dildo- and the lube- and handcuffs. And the plugs and the ropes and-”

“It might be best just to come home with me if you want all that.” He interrupted you. “Do you think you can make it all the way home for your toys, kitty?” He asked, you whined.

“I want you to tie me up and put me in the back of your car.” you licked your bottom lip- the cobbler and blood still coated your chin and cheeks. It tasted fucking phenomenal, honestly. “I want you to gag me and blindfold me and spank me-”

“Jesus.” Shouta breathed, trying to fight to regain a semblance of composure. He wanted every bit of everything that you wanted- and he’d been so afraid that he’d been pushing you too far, too fast, too hard. Taking advantage of your hard-headedness. To hear that you were just as much as a depraved fucking freak that he was- it was reassuring, to say the least. “Get dressed.” he demanded. “Quickly.” He worried over you for a moment as you practically lept out of the bed, throwing on your tee-shirt and a pair of shorts, completely uncaring for the stains.

Shouta threw his sweatpants back on, and his own shirt. He’d have to deal with the wet spot for as long as it took to get home, but he was only going out to the driveway, so it wasn’t like anyone would see. He almost felt bad about tricking you into thinking you were leaving, but it was the only way to get you off his back long enough for him to get dressed so he could make it to the car without incident. It would be fine. Shouta grabbed his belt from the floor, and beckoned you closer, pulling your arms in front of you, locking them together with the leather. Your breath hitched as you leaned into him, but he was a man on a mission, grabbing a pair of your clean underwear from the open suitcase on the floor and stuffing them into your mouth, forcing your silence. He ripped a pillowcase off of a pillow, and shoved it over your head before tugging you close, wishing he could just throw you over his shoulder the way he had before. Instead, he settled for lifting you the proper way, the romantic way before dropping you on the bed, and looping a loose end of the belt around the bedframe, keeping you where he needed you.

You let out a confused, angry whine, and he shushed you. “Two minutes, Kitty.” He reminded you, quickly backing up before he got any bright ideas. You thrashed in the bed, impatient and pissed off, but he couldn’t worry about that right now- he needed to get the damn condoms before you figured out a way to hold him down and ride him till the sun came up- not that he would complain, he’d just rather be safe than sorry.

So, Shouta rushed downstairs, finding that his brother’s car was already missing from the family garage- He was quick to climb into the passenger seat of his own car, grab the condoms, and rush back to you, finding you’d somehow found a way to flip over, and you were gnawing on the belt, panties on the pillow below you, pillowcase tugged up to just your nose. A picture of degeneracy. Shouta wasted no time in tearing open the new box, dropping it onto the floor as he tore open the foil of the condom with his hands, quickly rolling the sheeps-skin down his shaft. When he grabbed hold of your hips again, you groaned.

“Don’t leave me!” you cried. “Don’t you dare fucking leave me!”

“Never, baby.” He murmured, pulling down the shorts, rubbing circles into your back. “I love you.” He reminded you, burying himself to the hilt with one quick, rough stroke.

Chapter 160: I'mma go make me some maccy fuckin cheese and I'll brb with another chappie in like a couple of hours dw

Chapter Text

You squealed the moment Shouta was seated, the second you felt that fat tip of his press up against your cervix. Shouta leaned forward, unhooking you from the bed frame and dragging you back a little.

“Stay still. Don’t try to move back, or you’ll hurt your ribs. Don’t move your head at ALL. Do you understand?” He demanded, you sobbed out an affirmative, and Shouta groaned. He was finally satisfied. This is all he wanted, all he craved. You, safe in his arms, wrapped around him. You fucking belonged here, with him, under him. Shouta’s pace started slow, tentative. Deep thrusts made of shallow movement. A gentle bump-bump-bump of your cervix. Not even enough force to rock you. You frustratedly gripped into the blankets above you, whimpering.

“More- please, daddy- please I can take it.” You’d gotten over that shy little aversion to begging, it seemed, as you struggled to keep still, do as you were told. “Harder. Just- just a little harder.”

“I’m giving you what you need, Starlight.” He warned, reaching under you to twiddle his fingers over your clit- your eyes rolled back from the stimulation- Shouta almost came on the spot from the vicious clenching and clamping that ensued- you were already fucking milking him, and you’d barely even started. Shouta growled, hands digging harshly into your hips, leaving bruises right along the older, yellowing ones from the USJ- just the sight of them…

It pissed him off.

How fucking dare anyone touch you, hurt you, mark you- you were HIS. You’d spent far too much time these past few weeks being touched by people- that Hisoka prick, that bastard in the bar, the villains, doctors, nurses- Shouta’s own fucking brother- he wanted to stake his claim, leave his mark. Make it undeniable and obvious that you were his, and that he was yours. His thrusts stayed gentle, but his hands had minds of their own, gripping, pulling, bruising- Shouta made sure your face was pressed into the mattress, secure before cocking his hand back, and landing a harsh blow across your ass from the side, so that it would not jostle your torso. You moaned, loudly- your back didn’t even tense. God, you really were a masochist.

“Such a good girl, hm?” Shouta asked, pressing deep, watching you squirm as you struggled to accommodate his size, his girth, his length. He could feel that fleshy barrier inside you, knew he could go no deeper, and yet he rutted forward anyway, enjoying how you gasped for air. “Who’s good girl are you, little one?” He asked, pulling back to just the tip, teasing.

“Yours! I’m yours, Shouta- Shouta please- please more. More- MORE-” Your babbling was incessant, it was adorable, it was absolutely everything Shouta’d ever wanted, ever dreamed of. He gripped your hips harder, keeping you in place so that he could ram into you without jostling your torso or head. He watched those stars ignite as he got rougher, faster, harder. He could feel himself twitching, needing that release so desperately- but he was on a mission. He had to satisfy you first, or you’d be a nuisance all night.

Nuisance in this context being a very welcome and needy little cocksleeve that Shouta would gladly use till the sun rose- but he couldn’t do that tonight. Not tonight, his parents deserved a little rest at least, and you were so very loud. Still begging, moaning, babbling on his cock like there would be a prize for whoredom. There would be, and you’d be winning it tonight. Hearing his name fall from your lips, the way you begged, the way you cried- it was too much, Shouta could not stop himself from grabbing your wrists, pulling you up, back flush to his front. He wrapped one arm around your waist, careful not to touch your ribs, he placed the other hand over your throat, mouthing around his thumb, bouncing you up and down on his cock, pressing on your stomach, trying to feel his cock through your flesh. You cried out, but he clapped the hand that’d been around your throat over your mouth, letting you muffle your screams there.

“I know, love. I know. God you sound so fucking pretty- But those sounds are just for me, hm? No one else, right?” He asked, you nodded, eyes rolling back as he repeatedly smashed himself up against that soft, spongey spot inside you, his hand pressed on a peculiar spot of your stomach, causing that knot to grow tighter, larger, more incessant inside you. “No one else.” Shouta repeated, slipping his hand down. “Quiet, Kitty.” He murmured, hand slipping down to the end of your shirt, pulling it up to stuff the hem into your mouth so he could busy that hand with your left breast, cupping, squeezing, teasing and pinching at your sensitive nipples, a feral growl ripping through him when you clenched again in response. “You feel like you’re real close for me, baby. Cum on my cock.” He demanded, nuzzling your cheek. “Cum for your master. Cum for daddy. Cum for Shouta.” He huffed, out of breath himself. The room was completely drenched in your light, in your desperation- it all exploded at once, Shouta spilled inside of the condom, very glad he hadn’t gone with your idea of withdrawal as pulling out would have been an impossibility. Shouta delivered a few more shallow thrusts, letting you milk him with the last of your fluttering throes of needy desire. “There we are.” He hummed, through breathy pants- he wasn’t expecting that to take so much out of him, but restraint required strength. “Now, let’s change the condom, and you can ride me. How’s that sound?”

“Please.” Was all you could think to say, still experiencing aftershocks, still feeling him twitch inside you, still spasming. Shouta slowly pulled out, tugging your wrists out of the restraints before rolling off his condom, leaving it on the floor to clean up later- he didn’t have the time to spare. He grabbed a new foil square, and handed it to you, expectant. You reacted on reflex, inspecting it the way he’d shown you, opening it the way he taught you- he let you slide the roll down his cock, and climbed onto the bed, Laying on his back, expectant.

“Well? Come on then cowgirl.”

Chapter 161: I feel like we’ve collectively forgotten about the Yandere tag here and I’ve elected to remind you of it’s existence- anyway… last chappie for the night imma go sleepy time

Chapter Text

You didn’t know WHY Shouta’s cock felt so much bigger- specifically longer when you sat on it like this, but you did realize that you weren’t able to go flush against him, your cervix was quite literally in the way. It was a little painful, honestly, trying to force it. It was strange, how much you genuinely enjoyed the pain that ensued.

“Fuck you’re tight.” Shouta groaned, hands on your hips, holding them tightly but not influencing your movements at all. “So fucking good, little Kitty.” He grinned, watching you as you slowly rocked back and forth, grinding on him, trying to encourage your body to open up more for him, welcome the rest of him into you. “That’s it, take that cock, pretty girl.” He gasped, eyes never leaving your face. “So fucking gorgeous. You’re perfect, baby.” He hummed, and groaned as you picked yourself up a little, sinking down again slowly. “I love you.” He told you, hands digging deeper, deeper into your flesh. He could actually see the bruises bloom as he created them.

“I love you.” You gasped back, eyes on his handsome face, his beautiful smile. You grasped one of his hands, and brought it up to your chest, encouraging him to play with your tits the way he had before. He obliged, of course, circling his thumb over the nipple and grinning when you squirmed.

“I said you could ride me, baby.” He reminded you. “This is just a little more than cockwarming.” He pinched your nipple, pulling. You whined, thighs tightening on either side of his hips. “Not that I’m complaining. I could lay here and watch you all night, little one.” He released your nipple, watched your breast bounce as it found its shape again. “Do you need daddy’s help?”

“I can do it.” You pouted, pressing both of your palms to his chest to leverage yourself as you began to bounce on him in earnest. “I can.” You repeated. Shouta’s grasp on your hips kept you from jostling yourself too much, prevented injury.

“Good girl.” Shouta groaned, biting his lip as he watched you swing, shudder, bounce on his lap. “Fuck that’s good.” He slowly began to rock his hips up to meet your thrusts, keeping himself firmly planted on the bed, keeping himself from hurting you. “That’s it. Take what you can, pretty baby. That’s my girl. You can do it. Take your time, you’ve got it.” He praised, watching your hips stutter on a down stroke- you were getting to that edge fast, far faster than you had before. Shouta wondered if it was the words, the angle, or the fact that you were in control that had you getting so close so quickly.

“Can I- I’m gonna cum.” You informed him, fingernails digging into his chest. “Fuck I’m so close, Shouta I’m gonna cum!” You we’re getting louder again, Shouta reached up, grabbing your throat and pulling you forward to lay on his chest, arms wrapping around you.

“Bite my shoulder.” He demanded, and waited for your teeth to close over his flesh to drill upward. Harder, faster than you could have mustered. You came within seconds, your scream muffled in Shouta’s shoulder, your pussy quivering around his cock. Shouta didn’t let up, fucking you straight through your orgasm to encourage you to another. Another. Another. More. Again, again, again.

“Shou- I can’t- I can’t- it’s- ah-“ you cried, squirming and over sensitive as Shouta pistoned in and out of you- the lights. Shouta was watching the lights. He’d gotten off once, he had the stamina now, he could go for another half hour at least.

“Did I hear a ‘stop’?” Shouta asked, slowing his thrusts just enough to listen to your response. “Am I hurting you.”

“Nonono- don’t stop. Please- don’t- don’t stop.” You pleaded, sobbing into his shoulder, Shouta felt the wet sting of tears on broken flesh- your little teeth had drawn blood. Good. Shouta quite liked to be physically marked- he wasn’t completely a sadist, after all. He was a sadomasochist.

“You’re so needy.” He chuckled, sitting up, still pumping in and out of you, still holding you tightly to him as he sat up on his knees. “I love you.” He repeated, pressing his lips to your throat, dragging his teeth over your jugular. “One more, okay? Let daddy come one more time and then I’ll give you a bath, pretty girl.” He promised, grinding his hips into yours.

“Fuck me.” You demanded, gripping onto his shoulders and leaning back, letting him guide you to lay flat. “Wreck me, daddy.” You added. Shouta’s hips picked up speed, voracity, a destination had been claimed, and he was damn determined to get there. Your moans were getting louder, more incessant before Shouta covered your mouth again, keeping you quiet. He knew Shouji was gone, and yet the very idea of The bastard hearing you like this, even in passing, made his fucking blood boil.

“I told you to keep fucking quiet.” He growled. “You’ve been holding back on me, love.” Shouta growled. “Had I known you were such a sweet little slut I would have fucked your like this weeks ago.” He grunted, swiping his thumb furiously over your clit, not giving you a moment to breathe. “Such a cock whore. All for me, yeah? Only for me?” He asked, you nodded.

“Just you- only- FUCK- only you!” You cried out, back arching up as you cried out. Shouta wanted to shush you, quiet you, but he also wanted nothing more than to listen to every breath, every whine, every scream- he wanted to let that pride swell in his chest as he remembered he was the only man to ever make you make these sounds, and he would always be the only man to do so. You were his. Entirely, irrevocably, forever his- and he would fucking see to it that it stayed that way. No matter the cost.

Even if that meant killing his only brother.

Chapter 162: I need a nap and to get railed but what else is new

Chapter Text

When you woke the following morning, you found a comfortable ache had spead through your entire lower half- Shouta was unhinged last night. Deranged- feral with how he held you, fucked you- you felt your cheeks heat at just the memory of his filthy moans and words, whispered right into your ear as he made you see god with his hands and cock. You glanced over the side of the bed, at the pile of used condoms- gross as it was, you felt a sense of pride looking at them. More than the five that had been left in the box under the bed. You knew that Shouta had not used the entire box of the new ones though- and that left room for opportunity.

Sore cunt be damned, you wanted to get a ride in before breakfast.

Shouta, however, was still sound asleep, arms wrapped around you, head tilted up to expose his neck. You shifted, attaching your lips to his throat. Kissing, sucking, biting. He groaned, but opened himself up more, letting himself be practically devoured by you. The deep purple splotches you left over his skin were a sign of victory, of ownership. Shouta’s cock was already hard- he was the type to suffer morning wood, it seemed. At some point during the night, a handfull of condoms had been spilled on the bed, and in the state both of you had been in, neither of you had bothered to even attempt to clear them.

Well, who could blame you? You literally fucked until you dropped.

Shouta found one under his pillow with his eyes still closed, and handed it to you, lowering his head to attach his lips to your throat, content on giving you back every inch of what you’d given him, and then some. You didn’t bother with checking the wrapping, to enthralled in what was happening to care as you tore open the package, and hurriedly rolled the thing down Shouta’s already leaking cock. Shouta growled, and pushed on your hip, rolling you onto your back. You thought he would climb on top of you, but he kept pushing, until you were faced away from him. He gripped your hip harshly, hiking your ass up against him and spreading your cheeks.

“Mornin’.” He hummed, pushing his cock home in three stilted thrusts. The breath was knocked out of you, his hand clasped over your mouth from below as he took a deep breath, inhaling your scent, exhaling happily into your hair. “Shh.” He hushed you, slowly rocking his hips. He still had you clutched to him, low, steady breaths in time with every lazy thrust. You groaned, rearing back and trying to hump him, get more friction, more attention. His arm tightened on your lower waist. “Behave, Kitty.” He warned, but you weren’t having it.

“Harder.” You whined against his palm, wiggling your hips.

“I’ll go finish myself in the shower if you’re going to be a brat.” He threatened, still keeping up with the slow torture of gentle movement. You whined again, and bit his hand, forcing him to retract it. “Spoiled little kitty bites to get what she wants, hm?” He asked, gripping your throat. “Not gonna work, baby. Daddy doesn’t reward bad behavior.”

“It’s sore. Wanna cum fast so I can have breakfast.” you explained, he frowned, and reached the hand that had been around your waist down, feeling your core around his cock.

“Mmm you’re swollen. We really shouldn’t be doing this.” He whispered. “Hard and fast’ll make it worse.” He warned, you pouted, turning your head as far as it would go to look at him, only to see that he’d been watching you the entire time, eyes piercing into your face. “Oh don’t pout.” He chuckled. “Spoiled little thing.” He noted, digging his cock deep into you, bullying straight to that spongey place inside that made you both see stars. “Remember when I said you get upset if I try to be gentle?” He teased, slowly pulling out only to push back in. Inch by glorious, torturous inch. “It’s not a marathon, or a competition, baby. Doesn’t matter how fast we get there as long as we make it to the destination.”

“But I wanna come NOW.” You complained, turning your face back to dig it into the mattress. Shouta chuckled, pulling out of you and sitting up. You complained loudly, though not verbally, and he shook his head.

“No. You’ve got to learn some patience, little one.” He palmed his cock, tugging up and down lazily. “I know you can’t handle denial, but how about some edging, hm? Not too long, we still have to make breakfast with my parents.” He offered, you rolled fully onto your stomach, throwing a full-blown, kicking tantrum as you groaned into the pillow. Your hand reached down to sink your fingers into your cunt, but Shouta caught your wrist, pinning it behind your back. As his other hand came down harshly, cracking across your ass. You squirmed, whining. “It seems I’ve been too lax with the discipline lately, hm?” Shouta asked, smacking the other cheek. “Ass up. Now.” He growled. You immediately obeyed, excited to see what he had in store. You wanted to be absolutely railed, and you were very happy he seemed to be keen on obliging.

“Please-please-please- plea-” your incoherent begging was cut off with a harsh smack across your ass, harder than before. You gasped, eyes wide.

“Quit wiggling or I’ll put it in your ass.” He growled, shoving a hand between your shoulder blades to keep you pinned. Firmly, not roughly. Even in the middle of all of this he was being gentle. “And as someone who’s had an eleven inch cock in their ass, I can tell you with absolute certainty that you will not enjoy the car ride home after.” He pulled your hip back with his free hand. Without warning, he plunged into you, hard and rough and fast and everything you’d been craving, it took only a few seconds to build up the knot, the lights.

The second you felt yourself begin to pulse, he pulled out again. Completely removing his cock from where you needed it. You broke out into desperate sobs, clutching the blankets beneath you, needy and whiny and an absolute fucking mess.

And Shouta wasn’t done with you. He couldn’t be. If he was going to survive sitting at a breakfast table with his goddamn parents- or even be able to look his mother in the eye again- while you were high off of lack of inhibition, he had to make sure you did couldn’t think at all. He had to fuck you stupid. For his own dignity, and yours.

Chapter 163: Trying to pump out content but I feel icky and I have court tomorrow for the crash so yeet

Chapter Text

This was torture. Pure, unadulterated, brutal torture.

Twelve. Twelve goddamn times. Twelve orgasms just on the tip of your tongue, ripped from your grasp. You were limp now, beneath Shouta, begging and babbling gave way to pitiful whimpering and little sobs, quiet, breathless. You felt it approach again, but you refused to get your hopes up, you didn’t bother asking again. You knew Shouta’s answer. You just sobbed harder, boneless, unable to move.

“You’re making that pretty face of yours all puffy, baby.” Shouta murmured in your ear, brushing back sweaty hair from your face. “Don’t tell me you’ve been broken already? It’s not even been an hour.” He chuckled, jabbing into that perfectly soft, majorly oversensitive spot inside you that had you seeing stars again. “If I let you cum, are you going to be a good girl for me today? Are you going to behave yourself?” He questioned, you could do no more than weakly nod- was this it? Was he finally going to let you have that taste of beauty, of pleasure, of ecstasy. “Well then go ahead, pretty kitty. Come for daddy.” He whispered, picking up speed, voracity- he was pummeling into you, through you- you were so goddamn full, so fucking sore- you thought you surely would break, shatter, perish.

Shouta would watch you fall, of course, watch you tumble and slip- but he would catch you. He wouldn’t let you crash, wouldn’t let you burn. He enjoyed the fear, the desperation- those tears in your eyes were his own personal fountain of ambrosia, and when they smeared across your face, mixed with sweat and desperation and drool- god, he’d seen heaven’s gates, gone up, and licked them. Shouta wanted more- He liked hurting you. Marking you- making it obvious who you belonged to, reminding you of that. Reminding you that only he could give you want you wanted, what you deserved, what you craved and what you needed. Shouta wanted to tear you apart, atom by atom, and build you back up better, stronger, happier. He wanted to leave bruises and care for them after, cut through your skin and be the one to heal it. He’d watch you fall, but he’d never let you hit the ground.

So, he kept fucking you, right up to that edge, right until you were shaking and sobbing, trembling weakly beneath him. You were never weak. Only here, only for him. And he let you fall. He watched the lights, watched them explode. Your eyes rolled back, you spasmed, Shouta held you through it, listened to your cries, your whines. He watched your face screw up in that savory mix of pleasure and pain. He fucked you gently through it, slowly, gently. He let you come down with careful care, making sure he’d ride you out, but not cause any more overstimulation. When your sobs quieted, when your breaths evened, he pulled out of you. You whimpered at the loss, but Shouta didn’t pay it any mind, pulling you up into his arms, cradling you as he carried you into his bathroom. He kicked on the shower with a foot, and sat, bare as the day he was born, on the toilet, holding you to his chest while he waited for the shower to warm.

“Feel better?” He asked in a soft whisper, you nodded.

“I-” Your voice cracked- your throat was so sore, so dry- you could hardly speak. Ah, must’ve been the screaming.

“Sorry, I just needed to make sure you wouldn’t talk too much. Shouji’s quirk takes a long time to wear off. Last thing I need is you calling me Daddy in front of my parents again.” Shouta chuckled, nuzzling your sweaty hair.

“I did do that, didn’t I?” Your face heated up from the memory. Your voice was hoarse, barely a whisper. “Oh god- I tried to-” You cut yourself off, eyes wide. “I’m never going to be able to look them in the eye.” You whined, Shouta snorted.

“It’s fine. Mom is especially used to this. My father is a bit more reserved, but he’s been with my mom for fourty years. He’s seen some things.” Shouta informed you. “They both know what Shouji did- with his quirk anyway.” Shouta paused. “What else did he do?”

“Touched my leg- nothing too risque.” You answered with your quirk, not wanting to irritate your throat any further. Then his face got too close to my face, so I bit him.” You twisted your face up. “I liked the taste of blood- yours was better last night though.” You found yourself saying this without thinking, unable to stop yourself. “I get turned on when you hit people. It scares me but it’s hot.” You rambled mentally, and squeezed your eyes shut, trying to turn off your quirk before you said anything else. You could feel Shouta hardening again- his cock poked at your hip, you heard him take in a shaky breath.

“Then why do you get so upset with me?” He asked, tilting his head, trying to catch your eye.

“Because every time I’ve seen you do it, it’s been over me. And I like handling things myself.” You explained. “You don’t give me a chance to defend myself. It kind of pisses me off, but mostly worries me.”

“Worries you?” Shouta pressed, confused on the meaning.

“Makes me worry that… that you don’t think I CAN handle it. I hate it when people think I’m weak- it just leads to them thinking I’m annoying.” You wrinkled your nose. “I’d rather get hurt messing something up all by myself than rely on someone else.”

“I don’t think you’re weak.” Shouta corrected you. “I think you’re stronger than anyone I’ve ever met- myself included. I’m possessive.” He informed you, as if you needed a reminder. “When I’ve snapped on people- it wasn’t nearly about protecting you as much as it was protecting my own pride. You’re MINE. It upsets me to even think about someone else touching you- even thinking about you in the way I do.” He swallowed. “I am… painfully aware of how unhealthy that is, but the funny part is that I really do not care.”

“If you’re going to be possessive, try not to be violent about it. I don’t want you losing your license and going to jail. You’ve worked too hard to get where you are to lose it over me.” You knocked your head against his chest, gently.

“The only thing that stopped me from killing him last night was the feeling of you wrapped around me.” Shouta confessed, eyes downcast. “I thought about killing him. About how he’d look in a body bag while I had sex with you. It made me come harder.”

“You’ve got issues” you deadpanned. “But, so do I, so I guess it’s fine. Don’t kill your brother.” You instructed. “Too much connecting you to him if he goes missing. You’ve got motive. Get back at him some other way.”

“I’ll think about it.” Shouta sighed, standing, carrying you into the shower. “But first, I’m gonna fuck you again- one more time, just to make sure you’re satiated.”

Chapter 164: Sorry for late upload I had court today only to find out I have to go to state court for the accident which they conveniently scheduled for my FUCKING DUE DATE so I’m big mad anyway enjoy chappie

Chapter Text

Well, this all backfired.

Shouta should have stopped after the fifth round in the shower. He should have stopped after the first. He probably shouldn’t have fucked you in the shower in the first place.

But here he was, having to cut up your pancakes for you, and tap your thigh every few seconds to keep you from zoning out as you chewed.

“The bite looks good.” Sora noted, eyeing her eldest son’s face.

“Yeah- uh… most of the mess was actually cobbler.” Shouji stared down at his own plate, food untouched.

“Mhm.” Tomeru nodded. “(Y/N).” The elder man called to you, looking you in the eye. “No one here will blame you for pressing charges.” He told you seriously. “You are not at all in the wrong for defending yourself against my idiot son.”

“ ‘m not gonna.” You mumbled, voice cracking. “I get why he did it. Don’t condone his actions, but understand the thought process.” You looked far-off as you spoke. As if you were struggling to keep up, to pay attention, to focus.

“What?” Shouji whispered.

“What?!” Shouta shouted.

You shrugged. “He’s stupid.” You pointed at the eldest twin. “But he only did it to see if I was like Shouta’s cunt ex wife. He was making sure I wasn’t in it for the money, and that I wasn’t gonna cheat.” You explained, and tilted your head. “But I love Shouta because he’s Shouta. He’s sweet, and funny, and really, really thoughtful- and he’s a sex MONSTER.” You blushed, knowing you weren’t going to be able to stop yourself. Shouta went pale, staring blankly down at his own plate. “I dunno why His ex wife couldn’t see how fuckin’ amazing he is, or why she thought she would get better dick somewhere else… but I’m not like that. Shouta’s my first, he’s my only, and I want him to be my last too. I wanna marry him.” Damn it, exactly what you didn’t want to say out loud. Shouta’s gaze snapped to you, eyes wide, shock and disbelief and pure fucking joy filled his features.

“Oh.” Was said as a collective, a synchronization from every Aizawa in the room.

“Well then.” Sora clapped. “It’s been a while since I’ve heard something so pragmatic- you’ve got a good head on your shoulders, (Y/N). Even while completely uninhibited.”

“Helps that I tend to work with intrusive thoughts anyway. My quirk is ALL intrusive thoughts.” You giggled. “Was a real problem in elementary school when I’d have answers floating above my head every test- I’m sure yours is worse though. I can’t imagine everyone I look at going out of their way to do dumb shit- but like… ‘Sora’s Stare’ would be a badass band name, so you’ve got that going for you.” You rambled, throat still hurting from the night- and morning before.

“Shouji.” Shouta spoke, the room went silent.

“Y-yeah?” The older man asked, back tense- he definitely expected to get hit.

“Is what (Y/N) said true?” He asked, eyes narrowed. “Did you really do that thinking you were protecting me?”

“I’m the big brother.” Shouji shrugged. “It’s my job to try to protect you and inevitably fuck it up and make you hate me.” Shouta sighed at this, and played with his food on his plate with the tines of his fork for a moment before speaking.

“Stop looking an apartment for Hitoshi. There’s a two-bedroom vacant right next door to my apartment. I can drive him to school since he goes to UA, and I’ll be close if there’s an emergency.” Shouta spoke slowly, carefully, like he’d been thinking about this for a while.

“Shouta I-“ Shouji started, but Shouta cut him off.

“Let me finish.” Shouta held up a hand. “He will live there on weekdays ONLY. And ONLY when school is in session. During holidays, and weekends, he will be living with you. You WILL have an active, participate, parental role in his life. If you want to do better for family, you start with him.” Shouta pointed at his brother. “I am a grown man who does not and has not ever needed your protection. He does.”

“Shouta, I couldn’t ask you to-“ Shouji tried, but Shouta cut him off completely.

“You’re not. I’m telling you this is what’s going to happen.” He spoke slowly, moving more cut-up fruit on to your plate. “And, you owe (Y/N) a legitimate, well thought out and sincere apology.” Shouta looked up. “And this should go without saying, but if you EVER touch what’s mine again, I will be removing a hand.” The threat was not a threat at all, it was a promise, and one Shouta would gladly deliver.

“Ooh can I keep the hand? I feel like if I clean the bones right it’d look really cool in Beans’ enclosure.” You spoke up- Tomeru choked on his coffee.

“You can keep the hand.” Shouta nodded. “Eat your food.” He directed your attention to your plate, and you huffed, picking up a handful of fruit and pancakes and shoving it into your mouth.

“I’ve never seen you so… forgiving, Shouta.” Sora noted, and glanced at you. “Seems she’s a good influence on you. Much better than anyone else you’ve brought home.” She sipped at her own cup of tea, the suggestive nature of her words meant several things.

One: she was not just talking about his ex wife

Two: Present Mic was undoubtedly one of the people she was talking about.

Three: she actually, genuinely liked you- and that was a huge weight off your shoulders.

So, you happily ate your pancakes, content with how this meeting had gone. You’d only embarrassed yourself and Shouta- but his parents seemed to like you, and you didn’t get anyone killed, only mildly maimed.

And now that sex wasn’t an issue for Shouta, you could rail the fuck out of him when you got home, because he was a dickhead and he promised to let you peg him again. Boy oh boy, were you looking forward to THAT.

Chapter 165: Bro I wanna write a CNC scene so bad but like… ain’t gonna fly in this fic huh?

Chapter Text

Shouta just wanted to go home. Mondays sucked ass enough as is, but knowing you were in his apartment, alone, still recovering from broken ribs and a brain bleed. You’d agreed to text him updates, but so far all you’d done is send him pictures of his cat.

Kitty: Babe where do we keep the coffee filters?

Shouta: no caffeine while your brain heals

Kitty: but SLEEPY

Shouta: then sleep.

Kitty: I’m not tired and also it’s noon??

Shouta: have you had lunch?

Kitty: yee the sandwich was good.

Shouta: that’s good. How are you doing? What’s your pain at?

Kitty: Am trying to clean Beans’ tank but I can’t bend over far enough lmao

Kitty: and I’m a lil sore but nothing unbearable or worse than like… period cramps or someth

Shiyta: you should not be cleaning right now.

Kitty: but it needs to be done

Shouta: Please just rest for the rest of the week. I’ll take care of it when I get home

Kitty: You have hero work stuff to do tonight tho

Kitty: and I have a v specific way of doing it

Shouta: you can show me your way when I get home.

Kitty: it’s almost done dw about it.

Kitty: the grout in your bathroom needs to be scrubbed, where do u keep the Ajax?

Shouta: do not touch the floor.

Kitty: well I cant fuckin fly soooo

Shouta: You’re supposed to be in recovery. Lay down. In bed. Where it is comfortable.

Kitty: make me

Shouta: This is not the fight you want right now.

Kitty: I gotta clean the strap on too. Where do u keep the dildo soap

Shouta: You can do that when you’ve healed.

Kitty: Bro you railed tf out of me literally last night I’m fine to return the favor

Shouta: There’s a lot more movement needed from you for that. It’s dangerous.

Kitty: Ur being a pussy

Shouta: I’m perfectly okay with trying the Pegging thing again. We will just have to wait.

Kitty: if ur so worried about me having to move maybe you can ride my dick UWU

Shouta: Tonight? If you agree not to use your quirk at all and we keep it short, I’ll be able to work that in before patrol.

Kitty: I’ll litterally do nothing but nap and eat vegetables all week

Kitty: Plz

Kitty: Plz

Kitty: Plz

Shouta: I love it when you beg, Kitty.

“Woah, guess you came to your senses.” Mic snickered, reading over Shouta’s shoulder.

“Hey… would you…” Shouta paused. “If I got married again-”

“Woah- I said you weren’t allowed to break up with her, not that you should MARRY her, man.” Hizashi’s eyes widened. “Dude- this is real sudden-”

“I’m not gonna marry her right this second, Hiz. In a year or so, I think. I haven’t asked her or anything… Mom gave me Nana’s ring again…” Shouta tried to explain.

“WHAT?!” Hizashi quirked, his voice bouncing off of the cafeteria walls. There was a dead silence that followed. “Sorry! Losing at Eight-Ball!” Hizashi shouted, and the noise quickly resumed. “She met your MOM?! It took you two goddamn years to let me meet her!”

“You immediately tried to sleep with my mom.” Shouta pointed out, Hizashi huffed.

“Oh c’mon- you know that was not my fault.” Hizashi wrinkled his nose. “Back to the marriage thing- you’ve known her less than two months, Sho. You dated Emi for four years before you even thought about proposing- and you were friends throughout internships!”

“Because I wasn’t sure with her. I was never really sure with Emi… about anything, ever. It’s… it’s different with (Y/N). I just… I KNOW, you know. I’m sure.” Shouta tried to explain, toying with the end of his scarf. “She bit Shouji.”

“She-“ Hizashi burst out into peals of laughter. “She didn’t!”

“He tried to use his quirk on her, and she bit him. Right in the face.” Shouta nodded. “His quirk was active- she was… insatiable, all night after that. Like a cat in heat. We slept maybe three hours before we were at it again. IN MY PARENTS HOUSE.” Shouta stared down at his uneaten sandwich. “My parents love her. Adore her. My dad threatened to disown me if I fuck things up with her.”

“You’re serious then…” Hizashi sighed. “I’m happy for you- even if I think you’re insane.”

“Thank you.” Shouta sighed.

“And, I promise not to fuck a bridesmaid in the confessional again.” Hizashi held up three fingers. “Scouts honor.”

“You were never in the scouts, Jackass.” Shouta squinted, but Hizashi only laughed.

“Nah, but I swear anyway. Unlike Emi, your Honey might actually beat my ass.” Hizashi tilted his head. “You talked to her about any of this? She know you’re this serious?”

“I have.” Shouta nodded. “I have to take it with a grain of salt, since it was said under Shouji’s influence… but she admitted to wanting to marry me as well. She’s already moved in with me, she gets along well with my fat ass cat.” Shouta hummed. “Real test is going to be how she handles Hitoshi. He’s moving in next door since Koko is in jail.”

“Shit, you’re letting her meet ‘Toshi? Is that a good idea?” Hizashi sounded wary- he’d only heard stories of the boy, never actually met him.

“He’s not like his mom. He’s a sensitive kid.” Shouta defended. “He still wants to get into the hero course. I was going to see what he’s got for the Sports Festival next week… see if he’s got any potential, maybe help him train a little.”

“If you say so man- I just wouldn’t wanna be around anyone who could control minds like that. Having your own thoughts be made public is one thing, having to follow someone else’s is awfully close to villainy.” Hizashi shrugged. “Maybe Honey will be good for him either way. She’s sweet and takes no shit. Best kind of woman.”

“Thought you liked submissive?” Shouta half joked, Hizashi sighed.

“Submissive to ME. No one else. I like a woman who can handle her shit.” He mused. “Angel tries her best, but she’s still young. She’ll have to grow into her feathers.” Hizashi picked up his glass of water, and swirled it. “Honey’s pretty young too- but she’s got that ‘old soul’ thing going for her. She’ll be good for you. And uh, for the record, I’m with pops on this one. If you fuck this up, I’ll kick your ass.” He joked, patting his oldest friend on the back.

For some reason, Shouta felt lighter.

Chapter 166: Seems like everyone’s down for the CNC so that’ll be coming up soonish, I’ll make the whole title a TW But the next chappie goes into heavy detail on what’s gonna go down so ya Yeet.

Chapter Text

You were giddy, far too excited by the time Shouta got home from work. It took everything in your soul to stay in bed when you heard the front door click, you fought tremors when you heard him kick off his heavy boots. You clutched onto the sheets while you listened to him pad through the hallway, and your heart leaped into your throat when he opened the door to the bedroom.

“You could rest on the couch, if you like.” He chuckled, hanging his capture weapon on the hook next to the door with his hands, shutting the door with his foot.

“I promised naps and vegetables in return for blowing your back out, you know I don’t half-ass anything.” You hummed, slowly sitting up, the right way. The way the nurses and doctor told you to. Shouta watched in amusement, and chuckled.

“Mmm. So. What are your plans for the evening, expectations?” He asked, gripping the back of his sweater and pulling it over his head, unwrapping himself like the fucking gift he was, standing before you bare-chested. He wasn’t hard yet, you knew that was only a matter of time.

“I believe the agreement was you ride the strap. I want to see you- your face this time. So either in the mirror or we can do the thing with the chair… uh… no special costumes this time, unless you want one. You don’t have to shave this time either.” You listed off, Shouta nodded along.

“I shave for myself, actually. I don’t like the way hair rubs against my pants.” He admitted. “And I’d prefer the couch, if anything. To keep your neck and hips from working too hard.” He noted, unzipping his pants. “Do you want me to prepare myself again? I need a shower anyway.”

“Ooh, can I watch?” You perked up even more- every nerve in your body was a live wire.

“If you’d like. Do you want to shower with me, or watch from outside?”

“Definitely with you.” You nodded. “How about I get that started, and you clean the strap and grab anything you need?” You asked, he hummed.

“Yes, ma’am.” He chuckled, and headed for his closet. THE closet. You tried to keep your pace slow, calm, calculated- but your impatience won out remarkably quickly, and it took two steps before you were practically skipping to the bathroom, opening up the glass shower door and flipping on the water. You waited for several long seconds for the water to reach a desired temperature, and then focused on arranging products.

Shouta needed to use a better conditioner- he could borrow yours until you could make it to a store. Tonight was a night he couldn’t say no to a sugar scrub, a face mask, you could braid his hair, give him a manicure- put some cream on that scar of his. You grinned to yourself. Shower first, then you get to fuck him, then, you get to pamper him.

Was it weird that you were almost as excited about the prospect of babying him as you were about fucking the life out of him again?

You carefully stripped yourself of clothing, and clambered into the shower, quickly rinsing yourself off, waiting. Shouta stepped in, moments later, a bag of water connected to a tube in one hand, lube and a small suitcase that resembled a makeup bag in the other. He lined up each item carefully, first the bag, then the suitcase, then the lube.

“What’s the water for?” You asked curiously, tilting your head to see it more clearly through the fog.

“It’s an enema.” He answered. “Anal sex requires a bit of prep work outside of stretching- this is to uh… clean me out?” He explained. You paused.

“You did that last time?”

“Mhm.” He nodded, shucking his pants. “It can be messy otherwise. And, the process itself is messy. If you don’t want to be here, you can wait in the other room and I’ll call for you when its time to move on to the next step.”

“How long does it usually take?”

“Since I wasn’t given much notice, I haven’t watched my diet today or yesterday at all- it can take an hour.”

“Ah hour?” You asked. “And you’ll just have to sit there?”

“Unfortunately, yes. The last time only took a few minutes since I’d limited myself to rice and water for two days since I knew it was coming. I hadn’t planned on this for another week.” Shouta clarified, you grinned.

“Ooh, then I get to do all the skincare stuff and you can’t run away.” You grinned, he chuckled.

“You could just ask to do things for me, sweetheart, there doesn’t have to be a plot.” He hummed, taking the bag and pouring a small amount of lube onto the tube, before sitting on the toilet and leaning forward, grasping the counter and taking a deep breath, reaching behind him with the free hand. You watched his face twist into discomfort for a moment before his hand retracted from behind him, and he hung the bag on the towel rack beside him.

“Does that hurt?” You questioned, he shook his head.

“I’m not really a bottom. It’s not painful, just uncomfortable. I’ll bear it.” He shrugged. “I hurt you far more for that first time. You bled.”

“You’re huge, and I was a virgin. Blood was gonna be a part of the deal no matter what we did, probably.” You defended him, Shouta shook his head.

“Mmm, no. I was impatient. I should have prepared you better, stretched you a little more. Hawks helped a little but…” Shouta sighed. “But, it wasn’t enough. Because the fucked up part? Is I don’t really regret it. I liked watching you cry for me. Bleed for me.”

“What’s really fucked up is that I liked it too.” You hummed, stepping out of the shower, dripping but uncaring if you soaked the bathmat. “Uh so… the thing I mentioned the other day… being tied up in the car…” you trailed off, Shouta’s eyes went alight with interest. “Is… is that something we could do? When I’m all healed, of course.” Your face was heating up, but you focused on lining up moisturizers, exfoliating scrubs, toners.

“Did you want to be gagged as well?” Shouta asked, a smirk playing at his lips.

Chapter 167: God the things I would do for this man to fuck me disrespectfully.

Chapter Text

“Uhm. Yeah.” You nodded. “And blind folded.” Your heart pounded. You’d never explicitly asked for anything like this from him. Most of the kink shit was his idea- and the pegging thing started out as a joke.

“Did you want me to kidnap you?” Shouta asked, still intrigued, not judging. It made you feel a little better as you opened your small bottle of papaya scented cleanser.

“Yeah.” You whispered.

“Speak up. Stop hiding behind your hair.” He hummed. “Don’t be afraid to ask me for things. I ask you for things all of the time.” Shouta smiled. “Did you want this to be a surprise?”

“Yes.” You breathed, and nodded.

“Do you want to be rough? Or gentle?” Shouta prodded, leaning forward, hands on his knees. You approached slowly, lathering cleanser between your hands. “Degradation or praise?”

“Both.” You winced. “All of it. Whatever you think is right.”

“You want me to be in complete control?“ Shouta pressed. “You want me to decide everything.” He stated.

“Yeah. Basically.” You shrugged, scrubbing over his cheeks, fingers working on his nasal folds.

“Consensual non consent.” Shouta stated. “Is what you’re asking me for.”

“Uhm… I guess?” You nodded.

“That requires a safe word. Boundaries. Exact dos and don’ts.” Shouta informed you. “A long, detailed conversation, and absolutely no hiding, no trying to please me. It has to be EXACTLY what you want.”

“We’ll, we’ve got an hour of sitting here, right?” You asked, meeting his eye as you continued to scrub his face.

“What are your hard limits? Things you are not at all okay with, things that are off the table.” Shouta asked, careful to stay still, let you do whatever you wanted. You began to sponge off the cleanser, you’d rinse him more thoroughly in the shower.

“Uhm… bodily fluids that aren’t blood, spit or cum?” You noted. “And I don’t want your dick in my ass. Plugs are fine- but uh. You’re huge.” You gestured at his flaccid cock, hanging between his legs.

“Knives?”

“No scarring that can’t be covered in tank top and shorts.” You nodded. “But knives are… fine?”

“Scarring?” Shouta breathed. “You are… adventurous.” He grinned. “What if I carved my name into your thigh?” He reached forward, resting his hands on your bare waist, pulling you closer. “Or your hip?”

“I- I mean… I wouldn’t MIND…” you blushed. “And keep bruising below the collar. I wear black tights though, so my legs are free game… and anything that does show I can cover with my quirk.” You noted.

“Toys?” Shouta asked, as you applied a clay face mask, gently smoothing it over his skin.

“Those would be fine.” You nodded. “Uh- as long as you don’t do that freaky meat-hook thing that goes through your skin.” You joked, he grimaced.

“I’m a sadist, not a psychopath.” He assured you. “Would you want the scene to happen in the car, or do you want me to take you to a separate location?”

“I don’t want to know where I am, honestly. “ you watched his eyes dilate.

“Do you want to say stop to stop, or do you want a safe word?” Shouta asked, tucking a piece of your hair behind your ear.

“Skittles works, right?” You asked back, he nodded.

“You did say you wanted to be gagged. The whole time? Or just in the car.”

“Up to you. I’d like to- to beg?” You mumbled, he grinned.

“I thought you hated begging.” He teased, you squinted at him, and smeared the mask across his forehead.

“Shut up.” You groaned. “Thought we established that I’m stubborn about certain things when I was quirky truth-serum-ed.” you pouted.

“We did.” He chuckled. “Just thought you’d still try to deny it, is all.”

“Yeah well… fuck you.” You grumbled. “I wanna try to… to run. If possible? Like uh… run away- from you. Before the tying up part.”

“I can certainly chase you.” Shouta nodded. “I’m assmuming you’d want me to undress you as well. Tear your clothes off- somewhere indoors, of course?”

“That’s the idea.” You confirmed. “Is it… too much?”

“Not at all.” Shouta reassured you. “Believe it or not, this sort of feeds right into my own interests. Again, I am very possessive. This kind of play scratches that spot just right. As long as you’re okay with it- well, as long as you WANT this, I am… more than happy to oblige.” He stroked over your cheekbone with his thumb. “Does next week work for you? I’m sure you’ll want your laundry done so you’re not wearing anything important.”

“I’d like you… to let me walk home from work, and take the bus.” You mentioned, he squinted. “Just- hear me out. I know I can handle myself. You know I can handle myself. I’d like to have a little more freedom of movement, just until I get my license- then I’ll drive. But- If I’m doing this all of next week, you can… you can watch? Kind of stalk for a while. Figure out my patterns, you’ll know exactly when to strike and I’ll have no idea it’s coming.”

“You’ve put some thought into this. How long has this been a fantasy of yours?” Shouta questioned, his hand trailing down to cup your breast, a gentle thumb circling your nipple.

“Ah- I read a LOT of naughty romance books as a teenager… this has always kind of been an idea of mine… and Uhm, with your uh- the scarf thing that you use- the fantasy has been you for uh… about as long as I’ve known you?” You winced as he pinched your nipple, smirking.

“My my, I knew you were imaginative but… this is close to visionary,” he sighed. “I’ve been having similar thoughts for weeks. Bending you over the counter at work, shoving you into a broom closet at the school- keeping you tied to my bed for days on end. Seems we are more alike than I originally thought.” He swiped his thumb over your nipple one last time before sliding his hand downward, cupping you between the legs and gasping. “Darlin’- you’re soaked just from talking about it.” He chuckled as you squirmed. “Needy little thing.”

“Is… is it going to happen then?” You tried to keep your voice even, but it was hard with him teasing you like this. A bad move on his part, when you had every opportunity to get your payback in just over an hour from now.

“It will.” He confirmed. “I’m looking forward to it.” He murmured, meeting your eye. “I live to satisfy you, Kitty.”

Chapter 168: Prep work is hot and I’m tired of you bitches skipping it in fic 😂

Chapter Text

The hour had passed quite quickly as you and Shouta negotiated the terms of the scene you’d asked for. He didn’t let his excitement show much on his face, but from the way his voice stilted, his breathing changed, you knew he was very interested in the idea. Shouta, fully ‘cleaned out’ as he’d referred to it, stood, and joined you in the shower. You grinned.

“We’re not fucking in the shower.” Shouta reminded you.

“No, but I get to watch you fuck yourself on your fingers, right?” You said in a sing-song voice.

“Actually, I found I prefer the plugs.” He leaned to the counter, and flipped open the suit case, grabbing the third largest plug. And the bottle of lube. “They slide easier than fingers.” He admitted, popping open the cap of the lube again. “How do you want me?”

“You should… lean against the wall? Bent over. Hand on the wall, me in front of you. That way I can wash your hair.” You smiled, he huffed.

“If you say so.” He teased, leaning forward, caging you to the wall, the way you asked. He bent at nearly a ninety-degree angle, his face inches away from your bare chest. “Am I allowed to touch you?” He asked, eyes flickering up to meet yours. You nodded, feverently. He hummed, laving his tongue over your nipple. Your breath hitched as he reached his arm back, pressing the plug into himself. You watched the strong muscles of his back and arm as the plug disappeared in and out of him, incredibly slicked up. Water beat at his back from the shower head above you. His eyes were closed, he seemed to be focused on you- on leaving dark purple marks on your chest, right among the ones he’d already left that weekend.

“Am I a good distraction?” You teased, popping open the bottle to your good shampoo, completely ignoring his three-in-one garbage he had stocked in value size on the shelf.

“You’re asking if the moon is a distraction from the sky.” He whispered as you lathered his roots, making sure to thoroughly scrub at his scalp with your nails. “When it is the only reason many look up.”

“That’s so sappy.” You teased, only to be rewarded with him taking your entire nipple into his mouth, sucking, nibbling, flicking his tongue. “God- Fuck.” You shuddered out a breath, Shouta chuckled around your tit, sending tantalizing vibrations up your spine, your back bowed out, off the wall. Your fingers tightened in his hair, pulling him closer. He groaned, tongue speeding up, arm pausing it’s shallow thrusts. You swallowed, and released him. “No getting distracted.” You chastised, he pulled off of your breast, smirking up at you. You frowned, and took down the shower head from behind you, spraying it closer to his scalp, fully washing away all of the soap in his hair. He kept his eyes closed, obedient for the moment.

“You’re the one who pulled me in, kitty.” He teased as soon as you hung up the sprayer again, pressing a kiss to your stomach before standing, placing the plug in the sink and grabbing the next largest option. He repeated the steps of dribbling lube over it, slicking it up, and leaned back in again, a little lower this time, facing your navel. He kissed next to your belly button, and licked a long, thin stripe up your stomach, carefully tracing the residual bruising that sprawled up your hip, over your ribs.

You grabbed the conditioner, and began to work it into the ends of his hair, making perfectly sure to coat each individual strand. He had beautiful inky-black hair. You’d seen it wet a few times now. You knew it had the potential to be curly, if not weighed down with harsh chemicals and neglect. You wondered if he’d always been this way, caring for everyone else while affording himself the bare minimum, and then getting upset when others did the same to themselves. Where’d he learn that?

“Hey.” You whispered, barely audible over the water. Those molten, black-metal eyes of his burned into yours, as he waited for you to speak again. “Why don’t you come up here and kiss me?” You murmured. Shouta was slow, calculated with how he unfolded, his face close to yours, his breath fanning your wet face. It was like sugar, like honey how his lips pressed to yours. Tender and sweet and slow, kind and loving. You’d kissed him before, there’d been kindness and sweetness before but this- this was something else, something new. His tongue slipped against yours and yet it did not feel hungry or needy or wanting. This was a man happy, a man satisfied.

A man in love.

Shouta’s free hand, the one that wasn’t currently fucking a plug in and out of his ass, reached down, between your legs. He chuckled as you squirmed, he hummed when you gasped, and he moaned right with you when his fingers slipped into you, pumping slowly, carefully while his thumb toyed with your clit. He matched the thrusting of his fingers with the thrusting of his hand, pushing the plug deeper, deeper inside himself. His moaning matched yours, slowly becoming needy, desperate. It was clear that you both wanted more.

Shouta pulled back, away from you, and dumped the second plug into the sink, picking out the largest of the bunch, slathering it with lube, looking you in the eye. He grabbed your hand, placed it over the base of the plug, and wrapped his hand over yours.

“Did you want to help with the last one?” He asked. You nodded, he nodded back, and pressed forward, once again pinning you to the wall. He grabbed your other hand, pressed it to the back of his head, encouraged you to pull his hair as he guided your hand, the plug to his ass. Slowly, he helped you push the stainless steel thing inside him, his eyes locked on yours, pupils dilated as his breath hitched, as the tool penetrated him. Once it was halfway, at the widest point, he closed his eyes, tightly, breathing hard.

“It doesn’t hurt?” You asked, he shook his head.

“No, just uncomfortable. Push it.” He urged. You did as he asked, pushing a little harder on it. He shuddered, nestling his face into your throat. “Harder. I won’t break.” He whispered, kissing your throat. You obliged, pushing the plug past it’s widest point, nestling it inside him. He groaned, panting into your neck. “You move it.” He mumbled, his fingers coming down to play at your core again, get you to your edge. If he had any chance of hell of going on patrol tonight, he had to satisfy you before you put the strap on.

Chapter 169: Bro peggening part two is UPON US

Chapter Text

“Is that too tight?” Shouta asked, on his knees in front of you as he adjusted the straps of the strap-on.

“No, It’s perfect.” You smiled, petting his hair. His head tilted up, and he caught your palm with a kiss.

“Did you need anything else before we start?” He hummed, slowly kissing up your wrist, your arm as he stood, reaching your neck. “I already laid down a towel on the couch. It’s good to go. But are there any other toys you want to use?”

“Hmm…” you pursed your lips to the side, and gazed over his body. Though your form was covered in bruises of various shades and shapes from the brutal beating you’d gotten at the USJ, and this weekend, and any time Shouta’s lips got close enough to make contact with flesh- every single mark on him was your own design. Your hickeys, your bites. Your scratches over his chest, down his back, up his arms. You felt pride, just looking at them. Knowing you’d left your mark, and no one else would. It was like claiming your territory, telling the world he was YOURS- even though none of this skin was ever seen under his full-coverage hero garb and massive scarf.

Your eyes fell on his nipples, mauve in color, small, surrounded by the thick body hair that seemed to smatter across most of his muscular physique. Masculine, strong- you ached to try something new, perhaps something strange.

“Maybe nipple clamps?” You asked, tracing a thumb over his chest, circling his very small areola. He flinched- actually flinched- for a split second before leaning into the contact.

“They’re sensitive…” He mumbled, you grinned.

“Perfect.” You breathed. “Can we use the nipple clamps on you?” You asked again, he nodded. “How about a vibrator? Something I can put on the tip of your dick.” You plucked at his nipple as you spoke, watching his face redden, feeling his cock harden against your thigh.

“Where- ah- where do you learn this shit from?” He gasped, grasping onto your hips to keep himself grounded.

“Again… lots of dirty romance novels. Is that a no on the vibrator?” You asked again, he shook his head.

“You can use a vibrator on me, if you want.” He nodded once, licking his lips. “But- please don’t overdo it like you did last time. I have work in a few hours.” He reminded you, and met your eyes again. “And no quirk- the lights are fine but the forced orgasm thing makes me sore after since I wasn’t worked up to it.”

“Is that the only quirk effect you don’t want? Can I take away all of your senses but touch? That sounds fun.” You hummed, tugging on his nipple again, he shuddered. “I also love the idea of blindfolding you- but I REALLY want to see your face this time, so quirk could be helpful.

“Sensory deprivation is not my favorite- but I guess if you really want to… Do we need a safeword, or is ‘stop’ okay?” He questioned, you thought on it.

“Skittles still works, right?” You suggested, he nodded.

“Skittles still works.” He confirmed. “Is that our official safeword then? Skittles?” He asked, turning to the closet and pulling out some items. A wand vibrator with no cord, and a pair of clamps attached by a chain. You hummed, heading for the living room.

“I like it. “ You confirmed, approaching the couch. There was a towel on one end, by the arm of the couch, folded several times, prepped and ready. You sat carefully, feeling the raised nubs of the strapon rub against you. It was pleasant, but not overwhelming, not yet. You spread your legs, watching as Shouta approached, completely naked. You’d seen him this way before- but there was something slightly different here. His back was straighter, his hair pulled fully out of his face, braided back with a leave-in treatment soaking it from root-to-tip. He looked… nervous, actually. Almost embarrassed. You leaned back more, getting into a more comfortable position before patting your lap, twice- you swore you saw him startle, just a little, at each quiet strike. Ah, he WAS nervous. Nonetheless, he dropped the toys you’d asked for on the seat next to you, and climbed onto your lap, knees on either side of your hips, eyes burning into yours. “Well?” You smirked. “I believe the idea was for you to ride it.” You reached between you, grasping the silicone monstrosity and tapping his ass with it. He swallowed.

“Right.” He confirmed, reaching behind him to place his hand over yours, pulling the faux cock slightly forward, until it nudged his puffy, prepared hole. Slowly, he lifted his hips, and sunk down on the thing, his jaw tight, eyes squeezed shut. You patted his thigh.

“C’mon, I said I wanted to see you.” You pouted, he sucked in a breath, and opened his eyes, letting them meet yours. “There you go.” You whispered, hand coming up to meet his jaw. You dug your thumb into the space where it hinged, encouraging him to open his mouth. “I want to hear you too.”

“And you call ME a sadist.” He complained, still slowly sliding down on the dildo. His voice was breathy, like he was being squeezed- well, you knew from experience that with a cock that size, sometimes it did feel like it was in your lungs. He hit the halfway mark, just as you picked up the clamps. “Fuckssake…” He groaned, eyeing them in your hands. “You’re serious about that then, huh?”

“As a heart attack.” You brandished the silver chain, watched it glint in the light. The rubber ends on the clamps were soft- there would be no way to do any actual damage with them- the springs weren’t particularly strong either. They might bruise a little, but nothing serious. Perfect- you had a feeling these were for beginners. Shouta was always prepared.

Just once, you wanted to see him not so prepared, you wanted to see him overwhelmed, surprised- like he had been last time. Since you couldn’t overstimulate him like last time, you’d need to come up with something else.

Taking a page out of his book, Sadism sounded like a wonderful idea.

Chapter 170: Someone asked for another chapter and I'm trying to finish the fic so here we go. CNC next chapter BOYSSSSS

Chapter Text

“You can handle it.” You reassured him, palming his pectoral in one hand, gently massaging the tense flesh there. “I’m pretty sure it’s better if you don’t tense up, like most things.” You murured, carefully squeezing the clamp open before rubbing it over his nipple. He groaned, though it was a little higher pitch than normal, almost a whimper. You closed the clamp over his nipple, and his back bowed, causing him to lose balance and slide farther than he had intended down on the strap-on. A breathy moan fell from his lips, his head whipped back, hands digging into the backrest behind you. “Shh. Halfway done.” You attempted to soothe him, but he largely ignored you, eyes slammed closed as you applied the second clamp. No noise this time, Ah. TWO rules broken. You frowned, grasping the chain and yanking it toward you, forcing him all the way down on the cock as he tried to follow the pull. He practically screamed, eyes flying open to meet yours, betrayal written all over his face. “I said I wanted to see and hear you.” You reminded him.

“You’re… fuck you’re… such a brat.” he gritted through his teeth.

“Actually,” you gave the chain a gentle hug, causing him to rock his hips against yours, his breath to stutter. “Tonight, I’m the dom, which makes YOU the brat for disobeying me.” You grinned. “Ain’t that right, Pretty boy?”

“You’re only doing this so I’ll be rougher- more vindictive during the CNC scene, aren’t you?” You knew he was trying to distract himself, you wouldn’t let him, still toying with the chain, enjoying the way it made his breath hitch, his hips stutter as he largely tried to hold still, tried to adjust to the copious length and girth inside him.

“No, I just want to see you squirm.” You grinned, releasing the chain and placing both hands on his hips , guiding him to grind on the strap. He groaned, knuckles turning white against the couch. “C’mon, handsome. The deal was you ride it, not cock warm.” You teased. “Or do I have to grab the vibrator already?”

“You’re too into this.” He muttered, slowly lifting his hips, lowering them, he didn’t pull all the way out, he didn’t sit all the way down. He’d put himself in purgatory here, shallow thrusts and gentle movements. Your eyes trailed down to his stomach- oh dear fuck.

“Holy shit, you can see it through your stomach.” You gasped, fingers prodding at the slight bulge in his lower abdomen. He startled, eyes wide as he looked down.

“Told you it was in my stomach.” He almost whined, hips twitching. “Fuck- it feels deeper this time too. ‘S too deep.” He complained, you reached up, toying with the chain, not tugging. His eyes watched your fingers anxiously, obviously more than a little worried about the way your fingertips trailed over the silver links.

“I don’t think it’s deep enough. I’ve ridden it- all the way down. You can too, right?” You asked, he huffed.

“You’re insane.” He growled, but he did not say to stop, and he gave you no safe word- you pulled the chain down, forcing his ass to meet your thighs again. He keened, a broken scream falling from his throat.

“See? That’s not so bad.” You shushed him, brushing baby hairs out of his face. “Oh don’t give me that face. Your dick is dribbling all over me. You like it.” You teased, palming his cock with your free hand as you used the chain to pull Shouta up and down on you.

He fucked up- he knew he fucked up- the second the sound left his mouth, and your eyes met his, he knew he’d fucked up. He whimpered. He fucking whimpered while your hand squeezed around him, while you pulled him up and down on the dildo, while you watched him fuck himself on the silicone cock. Your grin practically split your face as you released his cock, reaching for the vibrator.

“No- N- I’ll be good.” He shuddered. “You don’t need that, baby- please- I’ll- I’ll ride it right.” He pleaded, desperately trying to push himself up and down faster. The shifting had the nubs on your end of the strap-on rubbing at you deliciously- but honestly, you could do without an orgasm tonight. You just wanted to watch him fall apart. You flipped on the vibrator, and his movements got more frantic. “Please- I can- I’m riding. Please- I can’t- Baby- I can’t-” He whined, god, that sound alone would get you off for weeks, you were sure of it. You pressed the bulb of the wand to the tip of his cock, and watched his eyes roll back. If he’d been dripping before, he was oozing now, clear precum soaking the entire tip of his dick, making it slip and slide along the vibrator. You leaned forward, grasping the chain to the nipple clamps between your teeth so you could free up a hand to hold his cock still.

“FUCK!” He sobbed, hips bucking against the vibrator, inadvertently fucking him harder against the dildo. “I can’t- Please- I’m gonna- gonna cum. Please-” He begged, you weren’t exactly sure for what. But you did know you weren’t fucking stopping until he told you to. You used his distraction to rock your hips upward, spearing him as he speared himself- hiccuping sobs fell from his pretty lips as he trembled, you wanted more- more, more. You turned up the intensity of vibration, moved your hips faster, watched him unravel, watched him cry- tears began to streak down his face, almost falling into his open mouth- You knew he was close. So very, very close.

You gritted your teeth over the chain, and yanked your head back, simultaneously driving your hips as far upward as you could muster, spearing him open and ripping the clamps from his nipples all at once. He screamed, bloodcurdling and desperate- hot cum quickly painted your stomachs, you dropped the vibrator, and held on to his hips, holding him down, forcing him to grind, to ride out his high. His eyes stayed glued to the back of his skull, but you didn’t mind. God, his face was something you’d never forget- you’d fucked the soul out of him, and you didn’t even use your quirk to do it. He whimpered through the last few circling of his hips, you pulled his head closer, to rest in the crook of your neck as you continued to gently rock your own hips back and forth, helping the grind on both ends. You’d not been expecting to come, but it happened anyway, snuck up on you like a thief in the night. Shouta’s vision cleared just enough to catch the tail-end of his favorite light show, his breath steadied slowly, and his body relaxed.

“I love you.” He whispered, as the lights finally diminished, his arms wrapped around your shoulders.

“I love you.” You returned, kissing his shoulder, feeling warm and fuzzy.

Chapter 171: WARNING: CNC AHEAD, STALKING, KIDNAPPING, POSSESSIVENESS alright now that thats out of the way this man owns my holes thank u next

Chapter Text

It was coming. You knew it was coming, sooner or later. That made you more hypervigilant, more skittish. You’d been good, the week before you laid in bed and did nothing but study. Hizashi was kind enough to employ an intern to go to each and every one of your classes for you and record your lectures, and collect your homework. For anything that had to be seen, Shouta’s computer was equipped with a blue-light filter built into the screen- he kept saying it was YOUR computer, YOUR brand-new laptop, YOUR canopy- princess bedframe, YOUR brand new Rolls Royce- but you shrugged him off. You kept telling him presents like candy, stuffed animals, and flowers were fine- and he’s brought home plenty of those, every single morning when he returned from her work, but he argued practical presents were better. You didn’t argue with the new items in your wardrobe, since you saw how happy it made him to see you wear them. YOu didn’t fight him on the new bedspread and sheets, since he used them too and you knew he liked the colors. And you didn’t say anything when he bought a custom standing terrarium for Beans, complete with real petrified driftwood for the serpent to climb. Hey, that was a present for Beans, and he was a KING snake, after all.

Sex was… sex with Shouta. Kinky shit had been kept to a minimum, he outright refused any sort of roughness, and even outwardly having a smart mouth with him didn’t incite the violence you so craved. He always made sure you came several times over, and he didn’t drag the process out by going too slow or too gentle- but everything just felt a little… Lukewarm.

So, you were a little pent up. You knew you shouldn’t be- but you were. You’d been healed on Sunday, for fucks sake- it was THURSDAY (technically FRIDAY) since you worked past midnight, and NOTHING. No mean words, no playful slaps on the ass, no indication at all that he even remembered what you asked for. You’d have to talk to him about it, tonight. (This morning). Was something bothering him? Was he still worried about the brain bleed? He shouldn’t be- your CT scans had all come back completely clean, you’d been going back to school and work with no problems all week- and now, the weekend was coming early, as the UA Sports Festival was happening tomorrow and your school, along with much of the country, closed to observe.

You huffed, slipping on your bulky, form-covering jacket as you flipped off the lights of Thea’s. She’d left early again, The newest Husky puppy required a lot of her attention. It’d been just you for a couple of hours. Shouta had been in for his nightly cup, but he seemed normal, sweet and funny as always, offering banter to both you and Thea, leaving with his coffee and one of the new protein bars Thea thought would be a good idea to stock.

You locked the door, and turned to the empty parking lot. You’d get your license next week, no more walking after that. Shouta was clear about that. You tried arguing about how much MORE likely you’d be to get mugged getting in and out of a fucking luxury car, but he wouldn’t hear it. Whatever. You were sure to check your corners, as always, watch in front of, beside, and behind you with your quirk, listened closely. It was a silent night, most of them were.

Shouta had been erasing your quirk for the last five minutes. You didn’t notice. You also didn’t notice him hopping from rooftop to rooftop, swinging with his capture weapon, waiting. He’d rented a van, kept it parked in an alleyway on your route. The same damn route you’d taken since Monday. He’d watched, the entire week, counting steps, seeing how far he could push, how close he could get without you noticing. The limit was surprisingly close- without your quirk, your hearing wasn’t quite attuned to anything very quiet. He’d gotten close enough to touch you, a few times. He did touch you, once or twice. You never noticed. It was infuriating, how goddamn vulnerable you were- but it was reassuring. You were vulnerable ONLY to him, ONLY for him. Your quirk had almost gotten him caught a half-dozen times. You’d seen him once, he was sure of it- but you didn’t recognize him. You deviated from the route that time. Shouta’d been proud.

But this was no time to be proud. You rounded the last corner before the bus stop, and Shouta pounced. He was TOO well practiced with the capture weapon. It had you tied, bound, and gagged before you even noticed he was right behind you. You screamed, struggled, muffled by the scarf in your mouth- Shouta had actually fucking washed it this time, since he knew it was going in your mouth. He shushed you, hands snaking over your wrist.

“Before we start, What’s the safeword, Kitty?” He asked quietly, his thumbs drawing circles over your hips, lifting your shirt.

“It’s Skittles.” you answered him, even the voice in your head sounded breathless. “Finally.” You exhaled slowly, relaxing into his touch.

“There’s a good girl.” He grinned, his grip becoming harsh, painful, unpleasant- euphoric. He grabbed your hair, dragging you to the van, throwing open the sliding door and adjusting his binds, wrapping them around your eyes as well. “Really thought you could avoid me, hm? Thought you could hide from daddy?” He grinned, climbing on top of you, shoving you face-first into the carpet on the floor of the van. “Oh you’re in for a rude fucking awakening, princess. Daddy always gets what he wants.” His hands groped at you, kneaded your flesh, made you squirm as you whined into the fabric. “You’re MINE. You hear me? All…” He pressed his clothed, hard cock against your ass. “Fucking.” He rutted against you, letting you feel as his dick throbbed. “Mine.” He pulled back, climbing out of the van. “This time, you don’t get to run away, and you don’t get to say no.” He grinned, slamming the door shut. He could hear your little whimpers and wails beyond the doors. It made his cock twitch in his pants. You were already fucking soaking through yours- it seemed you were just as impatient for this release as he had been.

And, as he said before, Shouta did so LIVE to satisfy his little Kitty.

Chapter 172: Gotta clean my kitchen still but I'll brb with another chappie in a few hours

Chapter Text

You weren’t sure how long you’d been in the van- time seemed irrelevant as you moved, gently shaking back and forth as Shouta made turns, stopped a few times. You tried to measure your breaths, tried to calm down. Your heart hammered in your chest as the engine shut off. You heard the car door slam, felt the breeze as the sliding door opened, as Shouta sucked in a breath.

“God, you’re so pretty when you’re helpless.” He chuckled, grabbing you by the ankle and yanking you closer. “Then again, You’re always so pretty.” He cooed. You kicked at him, fought, fought as hard as you could- but you were blind and bound, and he was a pro-hero with a decade of work underneath his belt and expertise and specialty in detaining dangerous villains. “Look at you, fighting so hard.” He teased. You were only a little civilian- there was nothing you could do to stop him, you knew that. It wouldn’t stop you from trying. “Squirming already for me, hm, princess?” He asked, grasping you by the waist and throwing you over his shoulder. “So tiny.” He mused. “Awe, what are those little feet going to do, sweetheart?” He asked, pinching your ass when you tried to kick him again. He didn’t care about closing the van door, it was safe in the massive expanse of the forest the house had been hidden in. “They won’t get you very far, I’ll tell you that much.” He made sure his boots crunched against leaves, twigs. You’d have no fucking clue where you were. It made you tremble, but you’d yet to use your safe word. “Don’t you worry baby, Daddy’ll take good care of you, even when you’re throwing your cute little tantrums.”

Shouta carried you into the house, after the fiasco with Shouji, the bastard owed him. This place wasn’t being shown until Monday, and the Basement was largely unfinished. Shouta’d gotten some work done down there. A table to bend you over, breed you over. He’d gotten the vasectomy already, and paid for the speedy process. What should have taken a few months to go into effect you would fully enjoy tonight. That would be a surprise- Shouta did love to surprise you. He’d warn you of course, break character in a little while, but for now, he wanted to hear you scream, squirm, cry for him.

He walked slowly through the house, letting his boots fall heavily on the hardwood, feeling you tremble against him, palming your ass as he walked. “Oh, you’re shaking, baby.” He cooed. “Daddy hasn’t hurt you, has he?” He asked, teasing as he pinched the skin of your thigh. You squirmed, trying to curse at him through the gag. “Don’t be so scared, darling. We’re going to have a lot of fun.” He opened the door to the basement and started to descend the stairs. You physically shivered at the feeling of the cold air brushing over your ankles where your pants had ridden up. Shouta heaved you onto a table, your back made harsh contact, and you immediately began to try and fight him again. He only laughed, cruel and amused, a hand wrapping around your throat. “Now now, little kitty. That little tantrum of yours is so very cute. But I bet it’d be cuter with your clothes off, hm?” something sharp pressed against your cheek- something cold. Your breath hitched as you realized what it was. “Hold still, wouldn’t want to nick you, huh?” He trailed the knife down, slicing open your jacket, popping each individual button off of your white work shirt. He worked slowly, carefully. With his free hand, he removed the gag. “You can scream all you want, little one. No one will hear you here.”

“What- what are you- what do you want from me?” Your voice was hoarse from screaming. You wanted to look at him, see him, know what he was thinking, what he was planning. No such luck.

“I think that’s pretty obvious, kitty.” He chuckled, slicing a clean line down one leg of your leggings, then the other, leaving your bottom half bare beneath him. Your breath hitched.

“I- I have a boyfriend. He’ll kill you.” you threatened, he hummed.

“He won’t.” He chuckled, and leaned in close, deeply inhaling at your throat. “God, you smell so fucking good.” He groaned, pulling you closer. “The binds are keeping your tits from me. Are you gonna be a good girl if I take them off?” He asked, sliding a finger over your bare flesh, just alongside the capture weapon. You nodded, swallowing. “You will?” His breath hitched. “Of course, you will. You’re mine.” He slowly began to unravel the scarf. “You know who you belong to, you know how to behave. Pretty girl.” He pulled the blindfold down- you struck, reeling your head back and headbutting him in the shoulder, causing him to stumble back.

You hopped off of the table as fast as you could, and took off running. Up the stairs, into the living room, across the house. You fumbled with the front door- shit. SHIT, you could hear him stomping up the stairs- he didn’t even sound like he was in a rush, like he knew he would get you no matter what. You finally got the door open and dashed into the night. The woods were thick and confusing, but you’d manage. You brightened your vision, helped yourself to see more, see better. You dodged roots, and kept your footsteps even. You’d run, you’d find the road- get help- Your clothes were in tatters- tearing off more as they caught on thin twigs, small cuts and scratches appeared on your body left and right, but you couldn’t stop. You had to get away, you had to run. Every fiber in your being told you to keep moving, keep fighting.

You weren’t sure how long you’d been running, you tripped- fuck, you tripped over a tree root, and fell to your knees- you were only down a second, but it seemed like that was far too much time. He was chasing you- you knew he was chasing you, even if you couldn’t hear him, even if you couldn't see him. You knew he was coming for you, and he would not give up until he had you. He was a fucking predator, and you were prey, caught in his snare. You heard a crackle above you- several crackles.

He was in the fucking trees.

Chapter 173: Daddy's home bitches- also I know the build up is killing you but stick with me here, knwoing it's coming but not when is my favorite part

Chapter Text

This fucking psychopath was actually swinging from tree to tree like goddamn Tarzan, and he had been for a while. You caught a glimpse of him, directly above you for a moment- You tried to dodge, take off in another direction, only to have him swing down in front of you. “My, my. That was stupid, kitty.” He purred. “The Van was RIGHT THERE, and you ran instead, silly girl.” He teased. You turned on your heel, running again. He chased, long legs much more equipped for this than you were- while you were wheezing and fighting for your fucking life, he hadn’t even broken a sweat. “I’ll tell you what. You stop right now, and I won’t punish you.” He bargained, a laugh leaving his lips right after. Yeah, no, you did NOT fucking trust that. You swung a hard left, using a tree as an anchor, only to find he’d been expecting that, whipping his hand across your face, slapping the fucking taste out of your mouth. You crashed to the ground with the force. “Oh, look what you made me do, kitty.” He huffed.

You landed on your front, gasping for air and scrambling to stand for only a moment before a heavy weight pressed on top of you. “That’s quite enough of that.” He chuckled, pinning your arms behind your back as you attempted to flail them. “I’m so much faster than you. I’m stronger than you. I’m SMARTER than you.” He gripped your hair, pulling your dirty face up from the mud. “It’d be easier for you to stop fighting me.” He informed you.

“Fuck you.” You’d had the courage to say, spitting at him. He gasped, but grinned.

“Oh I am absolutely planning on it, pretty girl. “ He leaned down close, licking a tear from your clean cheek. “Go head, keep fighting. It won’t stop me. No matter what, by the end of the night you’re going to be stuffed full of my cum.” He leaned in close. “I got the snip just for you.” He said in a teasing voice- but you knew he meant it. Your heart fluttered at the idea. God, to feel him raw… what a fucking treat. “I’m gonna breed that little pussy of yours until you don’t remember your name, my name, where you are- you won’t know anything but the shape of my cock. Now, doesn’t that sound nice?” He goaded, one hand slipping down your side, pinching, prodding, feeling, touching. A cold shock went down your spine at his words, but your pussy clenched in need. God- YES.

“Seems to me like my little kitty needs to be taught a lesson, hm?” He asked rhetorically and didn’t wait for you to give you an answer before he spoke again. “I was gonna fuck you on the table, where it’s nice and clean…” He sighed. “But if you want to be out here then-”

“No! No- please- please not- I don’t- NO I don’t want- I don’t want this. Please.” You begged, he chuckled. “Please, sir- Not- not in the dirt.” You sobbed.

“It’s daddy. Go ahead. Say it.” He ripped the remainder of your shirt off of you, letting the tearing sounds of the cotton fill your ears.

“Daddy- please- not in the dirt.” You cried.

“Oh, sweetie, you’re a big girl.” He whispered. ”Why don’t you say it in a full sentence, hm?”

“Please don’t fuck me in the dirt, Daddy.” You tried again. He hummed.

“Apologize.” He prompted. “Tell daddy you’re sorry for misbehaving.”

“I’m sorry- I’m sorry! Just- please- please don’t-“ you sobbed, shaking like a fucking leaf under him. Shouta could only get so hard.

“Pretty girl, you’re awful worked up. Do you want some candy, would that make you feel better?” He asked, you knew this phrase- he was checking in, not breaking character.

“No- No I don’t want any candy,” you confirmed, shaking your head. He sighed.

“You want a different punishment then, are you sure?” He asked, unclipping your bra. “You want to be nice and clean for daddy, hm?”

“Can’t- can’t we go inside and talk- please?” You tried to sound demure- you’d need to get somewhere- find a phone. He had to have a phone in the house, right?

“Alright, Kitty.” He digressed. “You’re lucky you’re so cute when you beg.” He stood up, his hand gripped at your hair. “If you try to fight me right now, I will bend you over the closest log. Daddy’s a patient man, but he has his limits.” He warned, you nodded, letting him pull you back, toward the house. You couldn’t really get a good look at it like this, with your head canted up to stare at the trees and stars that hid behind them, but you could see the roof- it had several stories, so definitely not your run-of-the-mill cabin in the woods. You had no fucking clue where you were.

Shouta marched you right through the open door, and kicked it closed behind him, uncaring of the dirt he’d tracked over the hardwood or the mud he’d smudged on the white door. He shoved you down, onto your knees, relishing in the sound of the little yelp you made when you made contact with the floor. You heard an unzip from behind you, and that blade pressed to your throat again.

“Alright, little one.” He hummed. “I think it’s about time we wash that filthy fucking mouth out for lying, Hm?” He asked, circling you, pressing his thick cock against your cheek. “You promised to be my good girl, now you need to prove you will be.” He grinned, sadistic and excited as he pried your mouth open, grasping hard at your jaw. He slid his cock over your lips, into the wet cavern of your mouth, bucking shallowly. “I was gonna be gentle with this… but you actually managed to piss me off.” He growled, slamming into your throat without warning. You gagged around him- you hadn’t had his cock in your mouth in weeks- you’d been untrained, unprepared for the brutal assault he quickly began to perform on your tonsils. Feral grunts fell from his chest while he held your head still with both hands, you clawed at his thighs but it was no use, there was no escape from his harsh thrusts, his heavy balls slapping against your chin, your nose bumping into his pubic hair. You feared that you might throw up- but Shouta had already prepared for that- slipping you an anti-emetic in your tea during his nightly visit.

He really had thought of everything.

Chapter 174: RUN RABBIT RUN RABBIT- Ayo but no frl blood and knife warning

Chapter Text

“There we fucking go.” Shouta growled, pausing with his full length down your throat. You couldn’t even choke- he’d filled your airway completely. You couldn’t breathe. “Look at you, So pretty with your little pink face, those cute little tears in your eyes. And my, much more obedient with a cock down your throat.” He hummed, pulling you off him so you could look up at his face. “I’m not gonna waste my cum in your mouth, not after I’ve been waiting weeks to feel your bare pussy wrapped around me.” He informed you, shoving you to the side. You scrambled to get away, but he pressed a foot between your shoulder blades, pinning you to the ground.

“Oh, come on. Don’t tell me you’re going to try and run again.” He teased, you screamed, kicking at him. He sighed, and lifted his foot. “Fine, go run and hide. I’ll count to ten, and If I find you in five minutes, I’m going to fuck you, if I find you in ten, I’m going to fuck you. I will find you.” He chuckled, watching as you scrambled, running through the large house.

“One Mississippi.” You just needed to find a window- some means of escape.

“Two Mississippi.” You found a door, and ripped it open, finding yourself in a bathroom.

“Three Mississippi.” No windows. You left the bathroom, and scrambled up the stairs to the left, finding yourself in a new hallway.

“Four Mississippi.” You could hear him downstairs, still counting as you flung open another door. A bedroom- a full bed, perfectly clean, perfectly normal. Whatever the fuck this was, you knew it wasn’t normal. You dashed for the window- but it wouldn’t budge. There was nothing you could throw- you couldn’t break it- fuck.

“Five Mississippi.” He called, he sounded like he hadn’t moved, completely relaxed, like he knew exactly how this would play out, and he knew for a fact it would not be in your favor. You turned on your heel, rushing to a new room.

“Six Mississippi.” No way out of this bedroom either.

“Seven Mississippi.” The bathroom’s window was tiny, no way to fit through it.

“Eight Mississippi.” You ran back down the stairs, down the hall- another fucking bedroom, another unopenable window. Still painted shut.

“Nine Mississippi.” The basement- there was no way out. You really did have to hide. You didn’t have a choice- You descended the stairs quickly- he wouldn’t look for you there, you were sure. He wouldn’t expect you to go exactly where he wanted you in the first place. You found a bathroom, climbed into the tub, laying as small as you could with the curtain pulled back- he couldn’t find you here. He wouldn’t find you here.

“Ten Mississippi.” Slowly, you heard the floorboards creak above you, they seemed to exactly recount your steps. You thought about making another dash for the door when he ascended the stairs, but you knew he’d catch you. You just had to stay still, you had to hide, to keep completely silent, wait. The closer you listened, the more you realized he really had tracked each and every movement of yours- shit. SHIT. The basement door opened. It closed. You heard a lock click. Heavy footsteps falling down the stairs. You could count them, you could FEEL them vibrate against the floor.

“Sweetheart… You remember how you’re caked in mud?” Shouta called, your heart dropped. “In a brand-new house like this, that’s a dead giveaway.” He stepped into the bathroom, flicked on the light. “Oh, baby…” He whispered, ripping back the shower curtain. You screamed as he turned on the shower head, watching your bare body quickly soak in the water. “If you wanted to wash the mud off, you could have just said so. Daddy’s very understanding.” He grabbed the sprayer, hosing you down with ice-cold water, focusing mostly on your lower half. “I did tell you not to run again, didn’t I?” He questioned. “Gonna have to punish you, again, aren’t I?”

“Please- please!” You sobbed, shivering under the freezing spray. He shut off the water, ad grabbed you by the arm, pulling you out of the tub, quickly wrapping remnants of shirt over your wrists, tying them to the pole affixed to the wall that held up the curtain- it was embedded into the wall, there was no escaping. You couldn’t even reach the floor from here, the very tips of your toes just barely gracing the floor, he let you hang there, watched you swing for a moment before pulling out his knife, watching as your eyes went wide.

“Two rules here, Kitty, one lesson.” He held up a finger. “Number one, When I say to do something, you do it,” He held up a second finger. “Number two, when I say something is going to happen, there is no escaping it.” He paused, and twisted the knife in the air, letting it glint. “The lesson is, you’re mine. And it’s about damn time you learned that. Sadly, it looks like it’s going to have to be taught the hard way.” He approached you with the knife, your blood ran cold- he knelt in front of you, warm hand wrapping behind your left knee.

“Please- I- I-” You sobbed, he shushed you.

“You’re okay.” He whispered, pressing the blade to your flesh, a single drop of blood bubbled up over the blade, you screamed, he paused. “You want some candy?”

“No- No I don’t want candy.” You shook your head, he hummed, continuing a short, deep stroke of the blade, then turned it, dragging the blade in another direction, and paused again. “I DON’t want any candy!” You cried, he smiled, two more quick strokes.

The letter S sat, carved into your upper thigh, dribbling blood down your leg. “Five more letters, sweetheart. Deep breaths.” He teased, Digging the blade in next to the first letter. Two quick strikes down, one across- you sobbed, shaking in your binds. You let your body go slack, your cries were unfiltered, unmuffled. Tears soaked your face.

God, Shouta had already been madly, obsessively in love with you- but this… this was something else. Something more. Something dangerous, he was sure.

Chapter 175: Bruh CNC be my KINK

Chapter Text

The letter ‘A’ had finally been carved, and Shouta took a moment to appreciate his handiwork, let you gather your bearings, let you take a breather. Blood dripped down your thigh, his name carved into your flesh- your sweet little cunt practically soaked the soft inner skin of your thighs. “See, that wasn’t so bad.” Shouta cooed, listening to your pitiful little whimpers. “Oh, shh, sweet girl, it’s okay.” He gently wiped away tears with the pad of his thumb. “Daddy’ll kiss it better, hm?” He leaned close, pressing his lips to the cut, listening to your screams start up all over again. His tongue poked out, laving over the cuts, enjoying the taste of your blood in his mouth, flooding his senses. You were inside him now, and, in a few moments, he would be inside you. Shouta cleaned the wound completely, and stood. He’d have to actually disinfect it later, after he’d fucked you to sleep- but for now, it would be okay. The cuts weren’t too deep, they wouldn’t bleed too much. “There you go, all better.” He cooed, undoing the ties on your wrists and letting you fall into his arms, weak and sobbing. You tried to push at his chest, but you were feeble, worn out. Just the way he wanted. Shouta let you try anyway, carrying you back to the table, stripping you of every last scrap of clothing,

“Wait- wait I can’t- please- No- no more- I can’t-” you sobbed weakly as Shouta strapped your wrists down, pulling your knees up and looping leather straps under them, holding your legs up for him fully, making you unable to move, completely pinned in the mating press position.

“Shh,” He hushed you, a finger trailing through your soaked folds. “Look how wet you are for me. So fucking perfect.” He sucked the finger into his mouth, groaning at the taste. “So fucking perfect.” He repeated, pulling his cock out of his pants again- fuck, here he was, fully clothed, cock out, about to fuck you no matter how much you screamed. He tapped his thick cockhead against your cunt, listening to the light, wet slapping that ensued. “You want some candy?” He asked, circling his cock over your hole, not quite dipping into you. You shook your head. He licked his lips. “Good.” He shoved himself into you- rough, hard, not at all taking time for you to adjust before harshly pistoning in and out of you, fucking you at a tempo far too fast for your muddled brain to keep up with. “Fuck you’re so tight love,” He grunted, driving as deep as he could, smacking into your cervix with brutality you hadn’t been prepared for. You tried to squirm away, but it was no use. There was no getting out of this.

“Mine.” He growled lowly, mouthing at your shoulder and neck, planting kisses and bites whenever he could. Everywhere he could. “MINE.” he repeated, “All fucking Mine Kitty. It hurt- it hurt so fucking good. Like a good backrub, like the burn in the back of your throat after a sip of a good drink. You were not ready despite his preparations, not nearly stretched enough despite the copious wetness your arousal was happy to provide, but you wanted every single part of it. You were struggling, really struggling, especially with his cock hitting your sweetest spots- this was only adding fuel to the fire. Your stomach was being turned- stirred with the length of him trying to play the fucking xylophone on your ribcage from the inside.

“I can’t stop- You’re so good- such a good fuck- such a good fuck.” His groans turned to growls, feral and almost angry “Mine- Oh, My Kitty- My little Kitty in heat hm? Yeah?” He questioned, as if he expected you to agree. You wouldn’t, god you wanted to, but you wouldn’t. “Oh don’t play coy.” He growled, slapping you across the face. “You love this. I fucking KNOW you love this, you little slut.” He grinned, watching tears stream down your face all the while. “You’re gonna come on my cock like a good little kitty.” He demanded, you shook your head.

“No- NO!” You shouted back, throat raw from the fucking, the screaming, the whining. He could force you into this position, but he could not force you to react. You snapped your head to the side, eyes shut tight to avoid him- but there was not much to muffle his moaning and the slapping of your skin- well, other than the ringing in your ears. “Don’t you fucking hide from me.” He growled, gripping your chin, jutting upward. “Look me in the eye while I fuck you, or I’ll have to punish you again.” He threatened.

You spit up at him, but he only grinned wider.

“You’re gonna cum on me. You Don’t get a fucking choice, so stop fighting it.” He warned lowly, and had you had the space to breathe beyond your crying, you would have scoffed. He could force you to that edge again- especially like this. Especially while he was bullying your insides the way he was, Especially while he was hurting you in a way only he ever had- in a way you thoroughly enjoyed. You kept shaking your head, but it was no use. He wasn’t listening when you screamed, he wasn’t listening when you cried. He paused his thrusting for only a second, growling down at you.

“Stop fucking fighting me.” He gripped your chin, forcing you to at least face him, even if you wouldn’t open your eyes. “Look at me, Kitty.” He demanded, but you did not respond. Shouta’s hand grew tighter on your chin. “If you could just behave yourself for five fucking minutes, this would be so much better for you, but you just have to be a little brat, hah?” He snarled, circling his hips. You didn’t understand why- Until you did. That shock, up your spine and through your core, driving a low rumble from your throat while his fingers kept their pace on your clit. He’d found a spongey place inside you- one he was very glad to use as a weapon against you. “You’re gonna fucking cum for me whether you like it or not, pretty girl.”

Chapter 176: bro I love him checking in to make sure she's still good every once in a while. Good Dom Shouta gets a gold star

Chapter Text

“There we go.” Shouta hummed, feeling you tighten, spasm around him, pulling back and thrusting at an angle, right onto that spot again. You jolted, eyes popping open from shock alone. “Welcome back, Kitty. I missed you.” He grinned- his teeth were too sharp, pupils were far too blown, hair wild and hanging every which way over his sweaty forehead. He was unhinged, possessed- absolutely fucking breathtakingly beautiful. “There’s no escape for you from me, Kitty. Not through any door or trees, not in this house, and certainly not in that dumb little head of yours.” He shoved his thumb into your mouth- you could taste your own blood on his skin. “Scream for me, love. You were so LOUD earlier, hm?” He cocked back his other hand, and smacked your thigh, letting you cry out around his thumb. “That’s such a pretty sound, Kitty. Sing for me. Sing for daddy. Sing for your fucking master, eh?” He struck you again, harder, and then again, three more times in quick succession.

You moaned. Fuck- you moaned. Shouta grinned, and giggled- the fucking psychopath giggled. “Oh, are you close?” He asked, jutting his hips into you so hard the table- bolted to the floor- shook. “You’re so close, Look at that pretty face, oh you LOVE this, don’t you, Kitty?” He teased, turning his head and biting into your calf, not hard enough to draw blood, but exactly hard enough to hurt like a motherfucker- you felt your cunt pulse around him, greedy, needy, wet.

“You can do it, Kitty. C’mon. Come on my cock.” He groaned, picking up his pace, jabbing into that spot at a speed not at all human. “It’ll feel good for you. I promise baby, c’mon.” He teased, “Don’t be embarrassed, cumming on my cock is all you’re fucking good for anyway.” He degraded, and you cried out, unable to stop yourself. Fuck, what was it about him that had you quivering in every meaning of the word? He didn’t let up- you considered faking it, but you knew he would know. There was no escaping him. He pressed you past that precipice, and you came undone underneath him, sobbing and gasping for air all the while. He laughed, actually laughed at you, still swinging his hips, not giving you a single moment of reprieve.

“Pathetic. Fucking pathetic- you’re really getting off on me using you like this?” He asked, again rhetorical, “You like being my little cum dump, don’t you? It’s okay to admit it.” He pulled his thumb out of your mouth, and slapped you across the face. “C’mon, say it. Say you like being Daddy’s little cum dump and I’ll give you a reward, hm?”

“Fuck you!” You squeaked, fighting to keep your eyes from rolling back into your head as he continued to pound into you, he growled.

“Fucking-” He smacked you again. “Naughty little bitch. You want some candy?”

“I don’t want any fucking candy!” You screamed at him, quickly approaching the edge again- holy shit he was talented.

“Good girl.” Shouta groaned, slowing his hips. Slow, not so deep. He loved the way you clenched around him when he did- and you loved just hearing his voice- Shouta’d never been a particularly talkative guy, but something about you brought out the conversationalist in him.

“It Hurts- please- It hurts!” You sobbed. Your soft little whimpers were in perfect harmony to your raw, primal screaming now, it was a symphony, composed just for Shouta, ONLY for Shouta. He was in love. Painfully, desperately in love.

“You’re okay.” He chuckled, drawing little gasps from when he dragged against one spot in particular- he had to be careful with that. Slow. He couldn’t attack it head-on like he wanted to. He had to accustom you to it. Torture you with it“Come for me, again princess.” He hummed, kissing the hollow of your throat and pulling your legs farther apart- god, he’d never been so thankful that you were a dancer. “You can do it, baby. C’mon.” A low groan fell from his chest. “Such a good girl. You can come for me, I know you can. It’ll feel good for you, Kitty, I know it will. It doesn’t have to hurt anymore- you have to let it feel good.” His lips brushed against every inch of your face as he spoke. He wanted to commit this image of you to memory. God, he prayed something like this would happen again, where you would give yourself to him, so fully, so trusting. It drove him insane in the best way possible to have you completely at his whim, at his mercy.

“Stop.” You sobbed, begging. Damn it- that only made him twitch inside you. You spoke quickly. “I don’t want any candy, please-” You cried, he chuckled, god, he was tearing you apart from the inside, and he was laughing at you.

“You know I can’t do that, little Kitty.” Shouta cooed, kissing the tear away that had rolled down your cheek. “If you come for me, it’ll be over sooner.” He promised, still keeping his pace steady and slow. You were getting used to it, you weren’t trying to rock your hips away for every thrust like you had been, your sobs were hiccups, not wails. You were getting better at taking it- he was getting better at giving it to you in a way you could not refuse.

“Please- Please!” you cried, and Shouta sighed, shoving his face into the crook of your neck. It made it easier for him to reach his first peak, groaning hotly against your shoulder as he did so, his cock pulsing inside your gummy, twitching, tight little walls, pressed right up against your cervix. Your eyes rolled back at the pressure, the pleasure. Shouta rocked his hips, slowly, lifting his head up to look you in the eye.

“Oh, Kitty… Someone’s not following directions.” He sang. “I told you to come. Looks like we’re not done yet, Darling.”

Chapter 177: Toothrot sweetness next chappie, you've been warned

Chapter Text

“Fuck… yeah Kitty” he gasped, hips stilling for a moment as he savored the way your soft, warm, tightly little body tried to milk him for all he was worth. “There you go, Kitty. Take it, fucking take it.” He leaned down, encircling his mouth around your nipple, biting down hard, drawing blood. You screamed, broken and painful, trying to scramble away from him again.

“You’re fine, crybaby.” He shushed you, petting your hair back as he pulled back, going back to shallow thrusts. “You’ve been so fucking naughty tonight, I did give you options to behave yourself. It’s no one’s fault but your own that you don’t want to listen.” He teased, licking away more of those tears. “Can you really blame me for wanting to taste something I know is going to be so fucking sweet?” He reached for your thighs, tracing his name on your flesh as he fucked into you slowly, almost gently. “Milk me again, pretty girl. Make daddy come again.” He demanded, his other thumb toying with your clit. You spasmed, but refused to give in. You didn’t want this to be over so soon, not by a long shot. When you didn’t give him what he wanted, Shouta only smiled.

“So disobedient today.” He tutted. “So spoiled.” He slapped your thigh again, hard. “So fucking naughty.” He reached up, grabbing the leather straps around your thighs and pulling them down, off of you. Your legs fell limp by his sides for a moment before he pulled out of you and lifted you by the ribs, flipping you onto your stomach. He pulled the table down, letting your toes grace the concrete floor. “I think maybe I haven’t filled you enough, love. Is that it?” He pressed his thumb into your cunt, enjoying the wet squelching of your insides and his own cum as he wriggled it around your soft, plushy walls. You bucked against his hand in a maneuver that could be read as reluctant, or as desperate. He pulled his thumb out of you, and swiped it over your asshole. Your eyes bulged.

“What-what are you-“ your heart took a leap, but he didn’t answer you, pushing something hard and cold into your pussy, fucking it in and out of you far too roughly to be pleasurable- you keened anyway, hips slamming forward into the table, bruising against it. Shouta ripped the object from your cunt, and pressed it against your back door, teasing. “No- not- not there, please-“

“Pretty girl. We are so far past negotiation.” He chuckled, slamming it home, whatever it was, it was long, thick- still fucking cold- slightly curved. “Ooh, look at that fucking clench. Are all of your holes this fucking slutty?” Shouta tugged on it, forcing your hips back so he could appreciate the view of his cum seeping out of you. “Not full enough, Hm?” He slipped into your used cunt again, and waited for the gasp before grabbing your hair, forcing your head back and kissing you, sloppily while you desperately tried to catch your breathe. He didn’t care that you weren’t kissing back. He pressed his tongue into your mouth and licked the backs of your teeth, and under your top lip before biting your bottom lip and pulling it from your face. He released the flesh and watched it bounce for a moment while he kept up with his thrusts. “Fucking MINE.” He growled as he felt you quickly begin to tighten, to spasm- he saw those lights again, a dead giveaway. They’d been burning brightly the entire time this had been happening, from the moment he wrapped you in his scarf.

“Mine!” He repeated, slamming his hips harder into you, relishing in the feeling of the anal hook rubbing him through your abused walls. Jesus, you were so FULL- both holes stretched, Shouta languidly rocked the metal hook in your ass back and forth, forcing you to ride his cock from below, while shoving his hips into you on the backstroke, punching the air out of you every chance he could. Just a little more- fuck, he was so goddamn close. Just a little more. He knew you were meeting your same end. That would be it, for tonight. Since this was the first time you’d done anything like this, and you tried so many new things… next time, next time it would be all night- days on end of hunting, chasing, fucking you senseless. For now, he needed to make you cum, clean your wounds, and spoil the fuck out of you to remind you that you were his.

“Oh, Kitty’s gonna cum for me, yes she is- what a good girl. There’s daddy’s good little girl. Good Kitty. Purr for your daddy.” He growled, and dipped his face into the crook of your neck. He bit down as you came, letting himself mark you as you milked his cock. You could cover it with your quirk, but he had to leave his marks, he had to show off what was his. “God you’re still so tight… every time- Fuck!” He bit your shoulder again. You had no choice but to let him. He’d catch you if you tried to run again, and then he might just fuck you wherever you fell. Over a counter, up against a wall, in the mud of the forest floor. Shouta didn’t seem like a man without a plan. Not to mention, You were very sure he would be happy to fuck you face down in the dirt- and his punishments were only escalating. How long until he started marking your back up with that knife?

A girl could only dream.

It only took a few more thrusts for Shouta to spill inside you, breathing hard, arms shaking on either side of your hips. He slowed gently, rocking you to completion carefully. He pulled his cock and the hook out of you, slowly, letting you adjust to the loss, letting you breathe as he reached above you, undoing the binds on your wrists. “All done, Starlight.” He whispered, kissing up your back sweetly. He rubbed life back into your hands, letting the warmth but not weight of him drape over your bare back. “How are you feeling?” He asked quietly, you hummed, closing your eyes.

Chapter 178: CNC OFFICIALLY OVER, enjoy urselves

Chapter Text

“Sweetheart, I need you to talk to me.” Shouta chuckled, brushing hair back from your face, reluctant to move you just yet. “How are you feeling?”

“Good.” You mumbled, he chuckled.

“Just good?” He teased, turning you to face him before scooping you up to his chest, you nodded.

“So good, but- uhm. Ended fast. Want more” you hummed, he laughed.

“Baby, it’s been four hours…” He nuzzled your cheek, climbing the stairs with you in his arms. “We’ll try longer next time, if you’d like.” You nodded.

“Mmm, always want more.” You confirmed, he smiled wide.

“I’m glad you enjoyed yourself.” He murmured, kissing the crown of your head. “I’ve gotta clean your wounds, do you want a massage after?” He asked, you nodded.

“And A warm shower.” You noted, he nodded.

“We should do that first, hm?” He carried you into a bathroom, starting the water to get it warm. “Hey.” He called to you, you looked up. “I love you, you know that?”

“Love you more.” You knocked your head against his shoulder, smiling dopily up at him.

“Love you most.” He kissed your forehead, sweet and slow. For a small moment, it felt as if everything in the universe had aligned. You were in love, and everything was perfect.

“More in the shower?” You asked, dazedly leaning your head against his shoulder as he slowly rocked you.

“Mmm, not tonight, baby. I was pretty rough, you’re going to be sore tomorrow-”

“Don’t care. Need cool down laps.” You smiled up at him- god damn it, Shouta could not say no to that face. He sighed, and kissed your cheek.

“Tell you what, you stand up on your own so I can get undressed, and we can have a few more rounds before bed.” He brushed a knuckle over your cheek, you nodded. He let you down slowly, making sure your feet were both flat on the floor before backing away, letting you stand on your own. You were wobbly, and had to hold on to the counter, but you stayed upright.

“See? If I can stand it wasn’t enough.” You teased as he pulled off his shirt, rolling his eyes.

“Is that a scientific observation?” Shouta chuckled, pulling his boots off, then his socks.

“Mhm, and it doesn’t even count, because you had socks on.” You held on to the shower door, stepping into the stream of water.

“Is that right?” He asked, tugging his pants down- damn, he was still hard. Jesus, this was a guy who wouldn’t need Vigara in his elder years. “What else?” He pressed, stepping into the shower, wrapping his hands around your waist, pulling you close.

“Uhm… and- and I only came like five times.” You blushed, meeting his eye as he pushed you up against the shower wall, dipping his head to press his lips to your throat.

“Yeah?” He murmured, kissing your neck, sucking slowly, leaving even more marks. His tongue laved over the bite mark he’d left there. “Keep talking.” He gripped under your thighs, lifting you up, hiking your legs over his hips, holding you up against the wall.

“Fu-uck. Uhm… and- f-fuck I couldn’t see you- bent- Ah-” your breath hitched , your eyes rolled back when he slid into you, gentle as he could under the circumstances. “B-bent over the table like that.” You finished your sentence, he clicked his tongue, still working his mouth over your throat.

“Poor baby.” He hummed. “What else did daddy do wrong, hm?”

“You- you bent me over and you didn’t even spank me.” You gasped, head knocking back against the tile as he ground up into you, paying special attention only to your sweetest spots.

“Daddy’s sorry, little one.” he apologized. “What else?”

“And- oh, fuck- and I said I wanted to beg, but- but you didn’t MAKE me beg.” You circled your own hips, needily gunning for that end, you could feel him twitching and pulsing inside you, just as needy as you were, maybe more.

“Keep going.” He prompted, rocking his hips up against you, bouncing you on his cock with both arms squeezed around your torso, face buried in your throat. That long, dark hair of his had been in a ponytail, but it was falling out after all of the brutality earlier. You gripped onto his hair, pulling him closer. He groaned.

“Oh god-” You began to tremble, “Uhm- You- fuck- Only used- one- one toy.” You whined as he pressed hard against your G-spot. “Fuck- Daddy, please-”

“Please what?” He asked, still slow, still gentle.

“Please- faster- please.” you pleaded, he hummed, speeding up. This close, you could hear his labored breaths, the low moans tumbling from his lips. “Please cum, daddy.” You gasped, and Shouta, well, he always did have trouble saying no to you. He pulsed, drove himself deep, and came, forcing you over the edge as well as you felt him twitch inside you. You whimpered, he groaned, you went slack against him.

“All done?” He asked, kissing your cheek, you nodded. “Good. You need a shower. You’re still muddy, bloody, and covered in cum.” He chuckled.

“Good.” you nodded. “Can I wash your hair? And Braid it?”

“Of course, baby.” he murmured, pulling out of you, slowly putting you down on the bench built into the shower, opening the shower door to pull a small black bookbag closer- you hadn’t seen it before.

“You were really prepared for this, huh?” You asked, he nodded.

“You said you wanted this two weeks ago. I wanted everything to be perfect.” He smirked. “But it seems like I’ll have to try harder next time, right?”

“It was perfect.” You confirmed. “Is perfect.” you corrected, leaning against the shower wall.

“I’m glad you think so.” He hummed. “I wanted to fuck you until you passed out, but I also want to take you to the sports festival tomorrow, so I had to have a little restraint.”

“Mmm, restraint is for pussies.” You smiled up at him. “Next time, I want to barely have a pulse after.”

Chapter 179: SPORTS FESTIVAL ARC WOOP WOOOP

Chapter Text

“You don’t have to be here if it makes you uncomfortable.” Shouta reminded you, hand over yours over the gear shift as you stared up at the looming school building. The last time you were here you got your shit kicked in- but, it wasn’t necessarily an awful experience. Tomura was just a kid who needed help, villains are just people who never really got the chance to be heroes. There wasn’t really a such thing as evil in this world, only horrible circumstance and bad luck. You were not afraid of another villain attack- not at all.

“Mirio’s competing, and with everything going on with our parents… he needs the support. No matter what.” You said, resolute. “That means you have to be extra nice to him.” You poked Shouta’s arm as he parked the car in his designated space of UA’s parking lot, he raised an eyebrow at you, shutting off the engine.

“I’ve never been anything BUT nice to Toogata- he just hates me.” He noted, popping out of the car and circling the hood. You knew better than to try and get out before he opened your door, your thighs were quite sore from the night before, and standing up had a tendency to irritate the gashes on the left when you did it on your own.

“He doesn’t hate you.” You defended as Shouta opened your door, leaning over you to unbuckle your seatbelt for you- you could have done it yourself, but you’d honestly forgotten. Your brain was still kind of mush after all.

“He hates me.” Shouta chuckled, reaching down to adjust the flowy, knee-length, cotton skirt he’d dressed you in. It would help prevent chafing on all of your marks and lacerations. He’d wrapped all of your wounds, applied creams and ointments as liberally as possible- but he did want the Name to scar, and he knew you did too, so it had to remain largely untouched unless to be kept sterile.

“He’s just a little over-protective. He’s the younger one, but he’s always had wicked big brother syndrome. Comes from him always being physically bigger- he’s always been a huge kid. He hit six foot in middle school.” You explained, taking Shouta’s hand to step out of the car. “Growing up the way we did, we were kind of all we had to rely on for the bad stuff- he’s just not used to me having good stuff too.”

“What do you mean by that?” Shouta asked, an eyebrow raised, though you could not see it through his messy black curls- you’d managed to revive them over the last two weeks. They were fucking gorgeous, as you’d expected. You were brought to a standing position, but Shouta did not release your hand. You were mildly surprised at him, considering how clear he made it that he’d like to keep his private life private and not tell his students about the two of you- maybe he just didn’t care anymore. The idea of his class berating him about you did make you giggle a little internally.

“Well, I was accident-prone, and I’m annoying- so I didn’t have many friends growing up.” Shouta squeezed your hand in warning, a gentle correction as he led you up the front steps, into the school. He kept his stride short and his pace slow, letting you take the full lead on your weak legs. God, missing nearly a month of runs and ballet had done a number on your endurance, it seemed.

“You’re not annoying.” He said seriously, clearly not wanting to argue this, just wanting you to accept his thoughts as fact. He should know you better than that by now, honestly.

“Maybe not NOW, and maybe not To YOU.” You noted, squeezing his hand right back. “But Ive always been a stubborn, pedantic little shit and other kids did NOT like that.” You hummed, following him down the hall to an elevator- you remembered stairs last time. “I honestly didn’t have very many friends at all. But Mirio was so good at making friends that he’d like… scope out the best ones and bring them around so they’d hang out with me too. He was always really good at reading people- and he’s popular. Trust me, if he actually hated you, he would NOT have let me move in with you.” You stepped into the elevator, Shouta pressed the correct button. “Besides… I really don’t think he has it in him to hate ANYONE.”

“If you say so, Darlin’.” Shouta sighed, and glanced at your neck. “Any reason you decided not to cover those up? It’s like you’re trying to prove yourself wrong and get me killed, love.” He joked, tracing a finger over the love bites peeking up over the collar of your shirt.

“Mirio has no room to talk- you should see him without his hero costume- Tamaki’s a bit more possessive than he lets on. And- with the tentacles?” You snorted. “Looks like poor Mir has leprosy half the time. Thank god our parents aren’t homophobic.”

“Just neglectful,” Shouta muttered under his breath, not at all meaning for you to hear it. You elected to ignore him. You didn’t want to start a fight today. “I’ll be in the announcement booth with Mic, Angel and I most of the festival- but if you want to go out after I can arrange Hawks to take you around to see the rest of the festivities unrelenting to the competition.”

“Why Hawks?” You raised a brow, he shrugged.

“You and Angel are still under protective orders, sweetheart. None of the villains have been caught- and while we don’t THINK any of them would have the balls to show up to a highly guarded, publicized event like this with a quarter of the nation’s heroes in attendance, we also cannot put it past them. Lucky’s going to be here too, and with the information we’d gotten from you…” Shouta trailed off, waving his hand.

“It’s better to be safe than sorry.” You nodded. “Yeah, that makes sense.” The elevator doors opened, and Shouta paused, seeing a few students loitering outside of his classroom. “They’re going to be very excited to see you- remember you can tell them to fuck off, if you so wish.”

“Pfft, no, I’m so gonna hype them up for the competition.” You grinned, and looked up at him. “Winner gets a day at Disney with Eraserhead.” You poked his cheek, letting go of his hand and sauntering forward.

Oh, you were absolutely going to fucking get it for that one. Oh, well. C’est la vie.

Chapter 180: TW TALKS OF MISCARRAIGE bro when Eri shows up Shouta's gonna cwy

Chapter Text

“You look amazing!” Lucky gasped, bouncing up and down on the balls of her feet. “I wanted to come heal you but my Dad wouldn’t let me anywhere near the hospital- or the island- we’ve been in Hawaii, and but we have to go somewhere else after the festival just in case… It’s been a mess!”

“I knew you’d be fine.” Sunny rolled her eyes, arms crossed. “But these idiots kept begging me to help them break into the hospital to see you before you were allowed visitors.” She gestured to Bakugo, Midoriya and Kaminari.

“Hey- Babe, That was a SECRET plan!” Kaminari loudly whispered, but Sunny only waved him off.

“Not very secret if you beg literally anyone that’ll listen to participate.” She muttered, and looked up at you. “Ooh- how many tickets?” You paused for a moment- you hadn’t even mentioned the Disneyland thing yet-ah, right, future thing.

“I was thinking two, so you can bring your bestie.” You glanced at Kaminari. “Or boyfriend?”

“Baller, free ticket.” Kaminari mused, Sunny smacked his shoulder- it seemed playful.

“As if I’d give a ticket to YOU, No, I’ll take Kota. He’d probably shit himself if I went without him.” She didn’t sound like she was joking, but you’d take that as a joke anyway.

Shouta watched from his desk as you spoke to his students, each one excitedly trying to get your attention, proclaiming that they’d win the sports festival competitions, and, of course, asking questions about the villains (He seemed to remember specifically telling them not to do so, but kids will be kids).

“Nah, Shigaraki’s not that scary once you see him without those freaky hands. He’s just… a guy, you know? Like all Villains.” You shrugged. “You gotta remember that they’re people too, you know? It’s why we have things like Due process and limitations on excessive force, to protect them- because, you know, as heroes, you guys’ jobs will be to protect EVERYONE, even some people who you don’t think deserve to be protected. Take my brother, for instance. He could just go up to any villain ever and rip their hearts right out of their bodies- but he DOESN’T, because it’s wrong- telling you guys this since I’ve seen some of you in action at the USJ- remember to not go too hard on the competition. Absolutely don’t let them win, but remember to be careful not to seriously injure anyone, okay?” You chatted up the class, and they all agreed reverently.

Shouta tried not to think about how great of a mother you would be.

It was hard, especially this last week after Hitoshi moved in next door.

Hitoshi had always been a shy kid- like his dad was when he was younger. With a stereotypical ‘villain’ quirk, he didn’t have many friends, he didn’t trust easy, and with the added issue of his quirk being voice activated, he didn’t talk much. And yet, twenty minutes in you had him chatting up a storm about some Professor X guy from the UK. It took you less than a day to be added to Hitoshi’s private Instagram, make plans to go see the newest X-Men movie, and have him calling you “Auntie”. You were incredible- your ability to relate to people you seemingly had nothing in common with, your ability to problem-solve, mediate, help others through their emotions- Shouta rationalized that it was all just part of what would make you an amazing psychiatrist… but in the back of his mind, he just wanted to see you with a little one of your own. Any kid raised by you wouldn't be shy, they wouldn’t be afraid to speak their mind and be proud of who they were. He’d never make a good father- and he mourned the fact that, since you’d chosen him, and since he’d chosen you… you’d never get the chance to be a mother.

It weighed on him, but you were weightless. You didn’t mind either way when he got the vasectomy- in fact, you seemed to be thoroughly enjoying that you didn’t need to wait for protection anymore. You did not at all seem to care that you couldn’t have children with him- you didn’t seem to care whether you had children at all. It was strange- people like Midnight, she hated children. She often said that babies were crying furniture and that Toddlers were just cum kept as pets. She only associated with those over the age of fifteen. It made sense when she went and got her tubes tied the second she turned twenty- but YOU? You liked children enough, you were calm and patient, even with assholes like Bakugo and Sosaki, you dealt with them with grace. You smiled at babies in grocery stores, you kept six-year-olds entertained while waiting in line at movie theatres- you liked kids. So why were you so okay with giving up the chance to ever have your own?

You’d said pregnancy sounded awful, and from What Shouta remembered of Emi’s pregnancy, it was. Everything hurt her all the time, she was more emotional than ever (A very bad combination with her quirk) and she was sick all of the time- she had to take a week off work while Shouta fought doctors to give her anything that would help her keep food down since she lost damn near twenty pounds in a month. Shouta couldn’t imagine having to watch you go through that- it was bad enough the first time… and there was always the potential for something to go WRONG. Shouta couldn’t bear to see you grieve the way he had, the way Emi had. Of all the things that Shouta hated about his ex-wife, the one thing he would never say anything negative about was the way she handled the miscarriage. She hadn’t come out of bed in weeks, she didn’t eat or sleep- she just stared at the bassinet by the bed that they were both too raw to take down until Mic came in and took it- she left that night, got hammered, crashed her car into a tree.

Shouta couldn’t bear to see you frown- something like that… it would kill him.

Adoption, he guessed, was still an option, but not really. Because Shouta would never be a good father, he didn’t have the time, and he didn’t have the patience, and most of all…

He really didn’t think he’d ever be able to share you.

Chapter 181: Bro mic is such a pos but it's fine he'll get a redemption arc i promise

Chapter Text

It seemed the little talk you’d given the students about going easy on each other meant jack shit as you watched Bakugo literally blast kids out of his way the moment the start buzzer went off- he clearly didn’t give a shit if he ruined their hearing or seriously maimed them- but, hey, asking an angry fifteen-year-old to exhibit restraint was probably about as viable as asking a feral cat not to bite. Still, it was interesting to watch how each student played up their individual strengths to get ahead.

Some of them, like Sunny and Kaminari, worked together, in perfect harmony to dodge and attack opponents.

Others, like Lucky, used terrain completely to their advantage, flipping through the air and swinging off of obstacles like it was a child’s playground.

And then there was Hitoshi- not even using his quirk, straight up making a break for it. You kept your eyes trained on them from your seat directly beside Shouta in the Announcer’s booth, your head leaning on his shoulder. He left one hand on your hip, halfway in your shirt, drawing small circles on the skin there- sometimes, his thumb would brush a bruise, you’d shiver, he’d smirk.

“Hitoshi’s doing really well,” you noted while there was a lul in announcements. “I’m pretty surprised he hasn’t used his quirk at all though.”

“He’s saving it- no use letting everyone know what you can do right off the bat. It’s a good strategy.” Shouta nodded, Mic smiled wide.

“I love that kid so much- look at him go!” Hizashi blinked on in wonder. “Not that I’m biased or anything. I love all the UA students equally!” His face fell a little. “I don’t much care for Sosaki though- that kid gives me the creeps.”

“She’s a sweetheart, once you ignore the shit that comes out of her mouth.” Shouta surprised you by defending the girl, pointing her out. “She’s singlehandedly brought Kaminari up from dead last in academics, she’s the only student capable of calming down Bakugo when he’s having a meltdown- and, she’s actually incredibly selfless. Back at the USJ attack, she’s the one that led Bakugo and Kirishima to the main fight- we could have lost a lot more than we did if she hadn’t of done that.” Shouta felt the need to defend the girl. It was only because she was his student- not because he greatly attributed her assistance to your rescue.

“Yeah yeah- she’s a good person, or whatever. Doesn’t mean I have to like her.” Mic wrinkled his nose. “Angel really likes her too- don’t get it, since the little shit is so goddamn mean to her.”

“You’re mean to Angel, and she likes you.” You pointed out, Mic rolled his eyes.

“I’m not MEAN to Angel, I’m STERN with her. She’s still my sidekick. I have a duty to train and protect her.” Hizashi clarified, you snorted.

“Uh-huh. Right. Is that why she’s under the table right now?” You questioned, Shouta’s eyebrow raised, he glanced at Mic.

“What?” Shouta sounded pissed.

“Aw nuts- how’d you know?” Angel’s voice came from under Mic, she was sitting between his knees.

“Super hearing.” You leaned forward. “I can uh… hear all that.”

“Mic- are you fucking serious?! There are CHILDREN at this event! What if someone had an X-ray quirk or something?!” Shouta growled, and Mic went red.

“Well, uh, ya see…” Mic would absolutely defend himself here if he had any defense. “Jigs’ up Angel, come on up.” He muttered, glaring at you. “Snitches get stitches, you know.”

“I can deafen myself on command, Mic. I’m pretty sure I could whoop your ass.” You giggled, Shouta pinched your side, right over a bruise.

“Behave. Both of you.” He warned lowly, Pulling you into his lap, sitting you sideways before pushing your chair over. “Here, Angel.” He offered, and she smiled, warm and bright as always.

“Thanks, Eraser.” She hummed, gratefully taking the chair and sitting next to Hizashi. “All of Class A is full of sweethearts- even Bakugo has a soft spot.”

“God- you have no idea the hell I’ve gone through this last week without Takami in class. He’s, even more, an irritable jerk than usual. He’s tried to murder Midoriya thirteen times in the last four days.” Shouta groaned, his hand slipping up the back of your shirt, smoothing his warm palm and spreading his fingers over the small of your back. “His soft spot is also his weak point. Any time during training when she’s been even in a little bit of danger, he’s freaked out- full panic. It’s cost him more points than his own wreckless anger issues.”

“Young love.” you giggled. “Some people never grow out of that.” You teased, poking his cheek. He let you, the smallest of eye-rolls the only response you’d earned from him.

“I admire them all. Sunny and Denki are adorable together- Katsuki and Izuku like each other -as much as they won’t admit it now, because they’re just dumb kids- Lucky’s the ultimate friend to the world… I envy the way they all care so deeply for each other.” She paused, and looked up at you two, nestled into each other without really noticing, comfortable. “I want to have that, one day.”

“A pipe dream.” Hizashi waved off, wrapping his arm around the back of her chair. “Love is good for two things, adding and subtracting to the population, and trust me, there are far less painful ways to go about both.”

“There’s merit in trying again, Hiz.” Shouta said solemnly. “Sometimes things go wrong, but-”

“Not gonna have that conversation right now- fun Segway- Star! How’s the head?” Hizashi asked, you shrugged.

“Haven’t had any complaints yet.” You said, almost completely on reflex. Shouta swatted your behind, eye twitching. “I mean- yeah, it’s fine! Thanks for the feather, Angel.” You nodded to the winged girl, who nodded.

“Of course! I’m just glad I could help! Head injuries have to be monitored pretty heavily, so sometimes my healing isn’t all that helpful.” she blushed, and sighed. “Wish they would have let me in the hospital room though- my painkilling is a lot safer than the medicine they pump you with. Hizashi’s got such a high tolerance for that stuff that I’m the only one that can help most of the time- hope you weren’t too uncomfortable during recovery?”

“Nah, I was fine.” You waved her off. “Thanks for the concern though, it means a lot.”

“What are friends for, right?” She smiled, and turned back to the show, tapping Hizashi’s shoulder. “‘Zashi- They’re getting close to the finish line.” She warned, Hizashi grumbled before taking a deep breath to announce.

Chapter 182: I love Y/N simultaneously being sunshine incarnate but also emotionally intelligent and ready to square up if she needs to thank u

Chapter Text

“You did great!” You clapped Hitoshi on the back, practically bouncing on the balls of your feet while you spoke. “Really- You were so cool! You did all of that QUIRKLESS too! You’re amazing!” You complimented the boy, and watched as he blushed.

“Ah- yeah… I uhm. I was in track and field in Middle school- My mom wanted me to make friends and stay away later- and you don’t have to talk to people while running, so…” He shrugged, you grinned.

“Being quick and nimble is important.” Shouta commented- his version of a compliment. Hitoshi nodded.

“Yeah- Do you think Shouji saw?” The boy glanced up at the stands, and you frowned. Damn- not even dad. First name basis.

“Of course he did, are you kidding? The cameras loved you! I might have to buy the extended edition of the DVD recap this year!” You ruffled his hair. “You really were so cool! Definitely Hero material!”

“We get the recaps for free from the school, love.” Shouta informed, patting Hitoshi on the back. “You should go get prepared for the next round. Make sure you eat something.”

“Right.” Hitoshi cleared his throat. “See you after next round, Auntie-”

“Wait!” you called, and pulled out your wallet, handing him a few bills. “Get tea too- with honey! It’ll be good for your voice.” You patted his hand. He gave you a strange look before walking away.

“His mom was denied Bail. I haven’t seen Shouji.” Shouta murmured. “I’m worried about him.”

“He’s a good kid. No matter what, his win will be his- his parents don’t matter. Hell, My parents aren’t coming- This is Mirio’s last year competing and they’re blowing him off over a disagreement.” You shrugged. “Hitoshi doesn’t need his parents- he just needs support from anyone- even if that’s just us.” You resolved. Shouta caught your eye.

“Us? You think we’re a good stand in for his parents?” He asked, you shrugged again.

“I think that’s up to Hitoshi, and he’s already chosen us. He made a B-line to the booth as soon as he finished. For You and I. So WE could tell him how proud we are. That’s all he really needs.” You grasped Shouta’s hand. “How are you feeling? Every single one of your students passed the first round- Isn’t that exciting? Only a hundred spots and they take up a fifth of it…”

“It could be seen as Impressive.” Shouta concurred. “To be expected. They’re hero-course students, after all.” You rolled your eyes and punched him in the shoulder.

“Oh come on, you dork. You’re proud of them. Admit it.” You poked his sides, attempting to tickle him. Shouta squirmed, grasping your hands.

“We are in public.” He reminded you with a loud whisper. You huffed, and stood up on your tiptoes.

“I’m failing to see your point, grumpy.” You tugged at your hands to continue your assault, but he held firm.

“Do you think we can be there… enough for Hitoshi? When my brother inevitably fails at doing so, will we BE enough?” Shouta asked, pulling your arms behind his back, helping you to hug him. You hummed, laying your head on his chest.

“I think it’s the thought that counts. Most kids- most people, if they SEE you making an effort, it’s enough. Think about how much time you spend with ME, despite our obvious issues with scheduling and time… You make so much of an effort, and you have done that for months now. If you show a kid half as much attention as you show me, they’ll be fine. A parent only has to meet thirty percent of a child’s emotional needs for them to develop a healthy attachment style.” You tilted your head up, and pressed a chaste kiss on his jaw. “You shouldn’t ever question if you’re enough, because the fact that you think to ask at all makes it so that you are.”

“You’re good.” Shouta murmured, without context. You picked up your head, raising an eyebrow. “With people. With kids… with me.” Shouta mumbled, cheeks tinging pink. “Where’d you learn all of this?”

“Ah, when you grow up the way I did, self-help books were more a necessity than a fun little tool.” You shrugged. “Even my parents technically did enough. Two kids surviving to adulthood without becoming villains isn’t so bad- and you think my parents are awful, so… ya’know, food for thought.”

“That’s… a good point.” Shouta sighed. “Though, if I had kids of my own, I wouldn’t want them to have issues coming to me if they have problems- I’d want to be notified if they ended up in the hospital, for example. I’d want them to… talk to me? Rely on me.”

“What’s with the sudden talks about kids?” You raised an eyebrow. “Are you having second thoughts about the snip? It’s reversible, you know.” You stroked a thumb over his cheek, and he shook his head.

“No, not at all. I just- I feel like I’ve… taken the choice from you. You’d have to choose between me and having a family, and that isn’t a choice you should have to make.” He admitted, and swallowed. “I’ve been thinking about it since Hitoshi moved in. You’re so good with him- good FOR him. I know you’d be the same way with your own… What if you change your mind a few years from now? I don’t want to hold you back…”

“Shouta.” You said seriously, gripping his chin between your forefinger and thumb, forcing him to look you in the eye. “I don’t want kids. Babies suck, toddlers are hell and teenagers are adults with less impulse control and more BO. I want YOU. Whatever that may entail. If YOU changed your mind a little down the line, I’d support you, and I’d be here. If I changed my mind, I KNOW you’d do the same, because the fact of the matter is, you’re an amazing person. You’re kind, and selfless and glaringly paternal though you’ll never admit it. I HAVE a family with you, crotch goblins or not.” You patted his cheek. “Now lets go get some takoyaki because I am like five seconds from fistfighting the next person who breathes in my direction and I’m eighty percent sure it’s because I’m Hangry.” You grabbed his wrist, and turned away, pulling him toward the food stands.

That- that right there. That was why he had to marry you. He didn’t have a choice anymore- this was it for him. YOU were it for him. He HAD to make you his- he just had to wait at least another four goddamn months or his mother would kill him.

Chapter 183: Shouta being a dom is only as hot as him being a winy little sub I love this man BOTH WAYS

Chapter Text

“Still Can’t believe Sosaki won the festival- I swear that kid is the antichrist.” Mic shuddered visibly, his arm wrapped around Angel’s shoulders. “Totally thought Bakugo would have it.”

“I was rooting for Hitoshi.” Shouta admitted. “Sucks that Midoriya somehow broke the mind control- What about you, Angel, who’d you have money on?” Shouta surprised you, asking Angel her opinion. She seemed surprised too- as if no one had ever asked her opinion before. You ached to kick Present Mic in the balls- but that would help nothing and no one.

“Hm. Honestly, I didn’t have a favorite. They all had an equal chance of winning, I think.” Angel tilted her head. “But I think the general consensus was Lucky, her quick thinking and impressive acrobatics during the horse race was phenomenal.”

“Hitoshi during the cavalry race! Oh- I HAVE to get that on DVD- He won it basically by himself! What a badass!” You chimed, and wrinkled your nose. “Though- I feel like Midoriya’s break was pre-meditated, like a rock in his shoe that he’d been stepping on in preparation for the fight. Like he knew what Hitoshi’s quirk could do- knew it’s weaknesses. From what I gather, Midoriya is VERY perceptive when it comes to all things hero related.”

“Heh, you should see his test scores. Frustratingly average- and his quirk mastery is awful at best.” Hizashi hummed. “Kid is super smart, but he applies himself to all the wrong things. All might trivia and gossip. Nothing of substance with him.” Hizashi paused at the snow cone booth, pulling Angel closer so he could rest his head atop hers. “Crying shame. He’s got potential.”

“Potential to get killed. If it wasn’t for the sudden abundance of healing quirks at UA, he’d of had to drop out for personal injury during quirk aptitude testing- hell, he probably wouldn’t have made it past the entrance exam.” Shouta sighed, shaking his head. “Problem children. Every single one of them.”

“You love them.” You teased, pinching his cheek. Shouta rolled his eyes.

“My love is reserved for you and the Cat. I Tolerate my students more than anything.” Shouta denied.

“You love them, dumbass.” You knocked the side of your head against his shoulder, waiting patiently for your snowcone. “In your own grumpy old man way, you adore those kids. Can’t deny it, it’s really easy to tell when you’re lying.” You informed him. Angel snickered a little under her breath, only to be popped on the behind by Mic.

“Oi, Shouta’s not old.” Mic huffed, handing the man at the stand cash- enough to buy each of you a cone. “Three AllMights and a Crimson riot.” He ordered, and turned back to you. “I’m actually four months OLDER than mister grumpy pants.”

“Mmm. So, you’re ancient?” You tilted your head, and Angel had to cover her mouth to keep from laughing, up until Mic glared at her.

“Oh, no, by all means, laugh.” He goaded. “I’m sure you’ll do plenty of laughing tonight too.” Mic warned, you watched as Angel blushed, hard.

“Right.” She swallowed. “Of course, sir.” And with that, Shouta shoved your snowcone into your hands, and began to walk you away.

“You’ve been quite the troublemaker today.” He noted, a slight smirk on his face. “What is it about Hizashi that makes you want to be such a brat?”

“He tries to out-brat me. I will not be out bratted.” You joked, scanning the crowd. “I haven’t seen Hito-” You were cut off by being dragged behind a tent, Shouta’s hand clapped around your mouth as he shoved you into a wall, you gasped as soon as he removed the hand. “You asshole! My snowcone!” You complained, only for him to turn you around, pulling your hips back so that you were bent over, face smushed against a concrete wall of the school. “Shouta? What are you-” He placed his hand over your mouth again, and lifted your skirt with the other hand.

“If you don’t want everyone to see My fuck the brat out of you right now, I suggest you get that little quirk of yours working.” Shouta growled. Your heart skipped a beat.

“Shouta we’re at the school! Stop it!” you pushed your voice into his head as you swatted at his hand, which grasped hard at your ass.

“You want some candy?” He asked, moving his hand from your mouth again, and you paused. Did you want to stop? Were you sure? You were behind several tents- there was no one back here. You knew your quirk would keep you both hidden.

“No… I don’t want any candy.” You mumbled. “But- But what if someone hears us?! I can’t make us invisible and mute at the same time and keep that up while we’re… doing stuff.”

“Then I suggest you keep that pretty little mouth of yours shut.” He chuckled-shoving you hard against the wall and spreading your lower cheeks. You heard his zipper- you made the two of you invisible immediately, and had to clap both of your hands over your own mouth as Shouta brutally slammed into you, with absolutely no regard for how ungodly large his cock was, or how underprepared you were. “There’s a good fucking girl. Shut up and take it.” He grunted, hands adding new bruises to your hips. “You’re lucky I don’t shove it down your throat since you want to run your fucking mouth.” He whispered in your ear as he slid one hand up, gripping your hair and pulling you back, only to walk you forward and press your entire upper torso up against the wall. “You think you’re so fucking funny, don’t you, pretty girl? Hah, well, Lets see how funny you are walking around with my cum dripping out of you for the rest of the day, huh?” He sped up, slapping hard against you as he practically fucked you IN to the wall.

Good god, you could get used to this.

Chapter 184: Trying to hit the fast forward button as we only have 30 days until my due date and we have to go zoom zoom

Chapter Text

Shouta sighed heavily as he hung up his phone, a clear headache brewing between his furrowed brows as he flopped down on the couch beside you, immediately leaning over and dropping his head into your lap.

“What’s up?” You asked, scratching your nails through his hair.

“Very glad I got snipped.” He grumbled. “My students were just apprehended for vigilante work- they went after the Hero killer. Guess which ones?

“Midoriya, Sosaki, Lucky and Bakugo?” You mused, combing through his hair, digging your fingers into his scalp until he groaned and his eyes fluttered closed.

“Close, but No Lucky or Bakugo. Instead, Iida and Todoroki.” Shouta revealed, rubbing at his forehead with his fingers. “I cannot believe they would do something so fucking wreckless. Even Midoriya. I just- I expected better from them.”

“They’re just kids. They want to be heroes.” You hummed, peering down at Shouta’s stressed face. “Not to joke right now but… Really? Iida? Didn’t think he’d have it in him.” You mused, he sighed again.

“That kid is such a stickler for the rules he occasionally even pisses ME off with it. I don’t know why he, of all people, would do something so stupid and dangerous- his brother was attacked a MONTH ago- and immediately healed by Takami. No lasting damage, no debt from hospital bills… it just makes no sense as to why he’d get involved- and even less sense for Todoroki.” Shouta huffed. “Come Monday morning, I am going to PT them until their legs fall off, I swear.”

“Go easy on them. They were just trying to help.” You hummed. “Did they get the guy?”

“Yeah- bastard’s on life support. Apperantly they beat him to a bloody pulp, he attacked a nomu- Yeah, Nomu’s are somehow involved, and not friendly with the hero Killer, which makes it a whole bigger mess as now Takami is looking at being pulled out of school again, and all of the leads we had on the hero killer being involved with the LOV is down the drain.” Shouta groaned. “Things were much easier when I just expelled the whole class and kept moving.”

“Any reason that you can’t do that now?” You tilted your head. “Wasn’t the whole point to teach the kids a feeling of death and loss so they’d be more careful- why not do it again?” You asked, he sighed.

“I’m legally not allowed to remove Takami. UA signed a contract with the Commission. Takami is my responsibility alone, due to her healing quirk, villain organziations around the country are going to be after her. Healing types tend to be fast-tracked in the hero world. Hell, Angel got her full hero licence before she turned sixteen- Due to success rate on rescue missions and reliability against villains, UA had her placed with me instead of Vlad- which makes it difficult to expel the rest of the class, as it’s important for her to train amongst her peers. That’s the whole point of the hero program.” Shouta turned, staring straight up at you.

“That sounds like a huge oversight at the commission. They want you to train her, but won’t let you do it the way you know best?” You wrinkled your nose. “Beurocracy is the death of innovation.”

“You’re not wrong there.” Shouta mumbled, reaching up to tuck a piece of hair behind your ear. “You’re so pretty.” He mumbled.

“You’re tired.” You hummed, tracing the line of his beard with a finger, watching his face as his eyes slowly began to close, as he relaxed into your touch. “You’re such a big baby, you know that?” You teased, he chuckled.

“Mmm.” He hummed. “Maybe, but you’re still gorgeous.” You watched as his body fully melted into the couch, into you. He was relaxed, for the first time in a while, with your fingers in his hair and tracing his face. “Do you want to come shout at the kids for me? They might listen to you better.” He half-joked. You grinned.

“Maybe. I could also summon AllMight to yell at them- might scare them into behaving.” You offered, he laughed.

“You’re much scarier than AllMight- if you yelled, I bet you’d make Bakugo piss himself.” Shouta leaned his head to the side, pressing a kiss to your fingertip. “You can be terrifying, you know. Very intimidating.” He teased, you pinched his cheek. “Ow- hey, I’m just saying. Sometimes I can be too soft with little ones who give me big eyes and ask for things nicely, you have no such reservations, you’re quite the sadist, love.”

“Mm. Wonder who I learned it from?” You asked rhetorically. “Take a nap, I’m not going anywhere- the new season of Golden Just came out, I’m gonna binge it- Finally getting to figure out what the hell is going on with the Burned Knight and the Hawk King- I’m telling you, they’re gay. They’ve gotta be gay.” You’d made Shouta watch the last season with you, he sat through it begrudgingly, though the sex scenes did give him plenty of new material to work with depending on your reaction, and the little romance that did exist in the show gave him hints as to how to make you squirm. You’d coo over the Hawk King’s sweet words and gasp aloud at his rough touches- Roleplay was not something you were opposed to, thankfully.

“You and your dumb shows.” Shouta whispered, turning again, pressing his face to your stomach. “I Love you, you know.” His breath warmed your skin through your shirt, you felt your stomach flip. God, he was so fucking perfect in just about every way, wasn’t he?

“Love you too, grump.” You drug your fingers back into his hair, scratching at his scalp. It didn’t take long for him to fall asleep on you, it never did. This was when Shouta was the most comfortable. Alone with you in any regard, touching you in any way he could. You were his home, he didn’t mind where he was otherwise.

That’s the thing about love, it’s not a battle or a triumph, not a miracle or some extraordinary circumstance. It’s a wandering, only to find that you’re already home. And just as hell is other people, Home is too.

Chapter 185: Shouta and Starlight are good parents change my mind

Chapter Text

“Hey, Hitoshi, How was school?” You asked, passing the dumplings to the violet-haired boy. He hummed, shrugging. “Oh, c’mon, Exams are going on right now, aren’t they? How’d you do?”

“Yeah, but in the General Studies course, we only get the written exam. It was easy…” He mumbled, you huffed.

“You should be glad the ones you took were easy, it’ll make it easier next year to switch into the hero course. With how things are going it’s only a matter of time before Nezu recognizes how much of a perfect fit you are!” You patted the kid’s back, and he brightened ever so slightly.

“Well, I actually pulled a few strings…” Shouta spoke up, mixing sauce into his rice. “You’ve got an exam of your own on Monday, Since Sosaki needs to be re-tested, you’ll be with her. Against A volunteer hero.” Shouta glanced at you. “What about you, how are your exams coming?”

“Since I already passed Chemistry, they were easy. Showing for Swan Lake is coming up though, I’m gonna be even more busy than usual in the studio until fall.” You groaned, Shouta nodded.

“I meant to ask you two about your fall plans. Two weeks in, There’s a camp happening for my students that I will be in attendance for. Hitoshi, I should be able to get you in if you pass the practical exam, if you’d like. Starlight, you may come as well, but I’m afraid there wont me much for you to do other than terrorize my students.” Shouta offered. You nodded, excitedly.

“Disney trip is supposed to be The first weekend of fall- ‘Toshi, did you wanna come?” You asked, He furrowed his brow.

“With Sosaki the Psychopath? Hard pass.” He shook his head.

“Oh c’mon, I’m sure she’d like to have a kid her own age there- she’s bringing her cousin- he’s only like seven…” You tried, Hitoshi wrinkled his nose.

“I think it’d be a good idea for you to come. Consider this, Disneyland or another weekend on your dad’s couch watching Hoarders reruns.” Shouta reminded him, Hitoshi groaned, stabbing a dumpling with his chopsticks.

“Fine.” Hitoshi muttered. “But I’m not babysitting her when she gets into a fistfight with mickeymouse.” He warned, you snickered.

“Oh, C’mon, Sunny’s not that bad.” You tried, Shouta nodded.

“She very likely saved my life, and Star’s.” Shouta added. “And the two of you have a lot in common. People also find her quirk unnerving- villainous, in a way. I’d expected you to get along with her, honestly.”

“It’s got nothing to do with her quirk- she’s a bitch.” Hitoshi scoffed.

“Language.” Shouta warned.

“Sorry. She’s… awful. Mean as a bull and twice as ready to fight at the drop of a hat.” Hitoshi leaned back in his seat. “I offered her a drink at the sports festival, and she punched me. She’s a B- I-T-C-H.” Hitoshi elected to spell out the word instead of say it.

“Spelling is still cursing, Hitoshi.” Shouta shook his head. “And she probably thought you were going to use your quirk on her. A reasonable thought to have.”

“Yeah, well, she assumed. She should have known with her special future-seeing powers that I wouldn’t have done that.” Hitoshi mumbled. “I don’t like her.”

“Wait-” You paused. “Hitoshi… You DO like her.” You noted, his eyes widened for a fraction of a moment before he shook his head quickly.

“No, I JUST said I DON’T-” Hitoshi started to argue, but you cut him off.

“You’re blushing- you offered her a drink… to talk to her, not to use your quirk. You don’t do that. You LIKE her.” You pointed at the sky. “Well, that sells it, you’re definitely coming to disney- You can flirt a little, buy her Cotton Candy- Disney is super romantic.”

“Yeah- super romantic, surrounded by screaming children and with you two. Can’t wait.” Hitoshi huffed sarcastically. “She has a boyfriend, that Kaminari kid.”

“I don’t know if they’re dating as much as she bullies him and he likes it.” Shouts snorted. “Starlight is right though, going to Disney would be good for you. You need the sunlight, nosferatu.”

“As if you’re one to talk, Dracula.” Hitoshi quipped right back. “When’s the last time YOU’VE been to the beach? Or like, seen the sun at all?”

“Buddy I know we are not comparing lack of tan lines,” you snickered, gesturing at his pale figure. “God, both of you are like three days from Jaundice. We should start having dinner on the roof, little picnics just for the sun.” You suggested, Shouta nodded.

“Not a terrible idea.” He muttered. “Ah, darlin’, you need to hurry up and eat, you only have a half-hour till class.”

“Still don’t understand why you don’t move your school day around to a normal time. It’s not like you actually have to work at the coffee shop anymore.” Hitoshi seemed… upset, you furrowed your brow-ah, yes. When you left, it was just Shouta and Hitoshi until Shouta left for work and Hitoshi went for bed. The two of them, while they got along great while you were around, tended to lapse into silence without you, as neither of them were particularly good at communication. Also, It became abundantly clear that Hitoshi liked you. You made him open up, feel more comfortable in a general sense. He’d begun to rely on you for the support you assumed his mother would give him- and you were happy to provide. You knew what it was like to be a kid without support.

“I actually plan on quitting Thea’s at the end of fall- I already talked to her about it and winter classes tend to be more rigorous, and with the stipend the City gave me after the kidnapping, I don’t really need to work for a while. I’ll start up ‘normal class’ time in the winter, hang out with you guys more.” You noted, Shouta nodded.

“I’m… going on reserves and weekend duty for hero work- basically, no more patrols except on weekends. Thought I should spend more time at home on the weekdays, give you more attention.” Shouta nodded at Hitoshi. “Especially if we’re going to get you trained enough to transfer courses.” Hitoshi stared at the two of you, wide eyed for a few moments, before he cleared his throat, and wiped his face with his sleeve.

“Uh.. great.” He sniffed. “Thanks.” His voice cracked. You knew better than to react- teenage boys can get touchy about their emotions.

Chapter 186: Starlight is mommy highkey also- off hahahha Shouta bitch boi

Chapter Text

Shouta Aizawa was a strong man. He had been shot, stabbed, lit on fire, pegged, whipped, had nearly every single one of his bones broken and he’d even once nearly lost an eye…

But he didn’t like rollercoasters. Not at all, not even a little.

It wasn’t the heights, he knew that much. He’d never had issues with climbing through trees, swinging rooftop to rooftop- he’d done plenty of reconnaissance flights with Hawks and Angel- it couldn’t be the gforce either- Hawks moved much faster. It wasn’t the loops or the rickety restraints or the way the bars would jiggle a little too much for his liking while claiming to be ‘secure’.

Shouta just, plain and simple, did not like roller coasters.

But YOU were having fun. You liked the roller coasters, you and the kids had absolutely no issues climbing into these death traps and screaming your little heads off as they plummeted toward the ground, only missing narrowly by the will of some egomaniac engineer.

You were so relaxed, you took a few moments before you strapped yourself in every time to make sure Kota was properly secured first. You chatted easily with other park-goers while waiting in line, you ate random confections between rides, you scrolled through your phone to find all the rides with the shortest lines and wait times. You were not only fearless, you were comfortable in these death traps, and Shouta could not relate.

You’d taken notice pretty quickly, to how his skin began to turn a greenish hue, more and more after every ride. How he’d sweat in his seat, how he’d close his eyes through most of the ride, even the more tame ones that didn’t go upside down.

“Babe? You okay?” You finally asked, waiting in line for yet another ride. Shouta nodded stiffly, his arms crossed over his chest. He’d dressed appropriately for the weather- light grey v-neck and cargo shorts. Tennis shoes instead of his heavy boots. It was pretty weird, honestly, seeing him dressed so casually, and not like he was about to make a man disappear without a trace. You’d even managed to convince him to forgo his capture weapon- a feat within itself as he seemed surgically attached to the damn thing unless he was sleeping.

“Just a little hot. Why?” He asked, wiping at his brow- he was sweating bullets, but it wasn’t that hot. You were a little less covered than he was, tank top and shorter shorts, but you still weren’t sweating like he was- neither were Hitoshi or Sunny, Kota was soaking wet, but only because he insisted on dumping every cup of water given to him over his head, like little boys tended to do.

“You wanna sit this one out? You’re looking a little queasy.” You pointed out, he shook his head.

“I’m fine.” He repeated. He wasn’t going to ruin your fun little outing just because he was a bit uncomfortable. You sighed, but conceded. If he said he was okay, he was probably okay.

Wrong.

Shouta puked on the ride. Full on exorcist puked- thankfully, you were at the very front, and the ride was flinging backward- so no one got hit with it. Sadly, it seemed Kota, who sat between you, was a sympathy Puker.

“It’ll be alright-“ you shushed Kota, who clearly didn’t feel well as the group of you sat at a covered bench as you dug in your bag, grabbing a tin of mints. “Puke happens.” You chuckled. Your light, easygoing demeanor was quick to make Kota feel better- but it only made Shouta feel worse. “After a little water and a popsicle, you can go on some more rides- we’ll have dinner, watch the fireworks show and go home. Sound good?”

“I don’t want to go home!” Kota whined, you patted his back and nodded, pressing a mint into his mouth.

“I know bud, but the park does close. We can come back for winter break, I bet. If you’re really good for your Aunt.” You promised, the kid immediately lit up and nodded, placated instantaneously as he hopped up and ran to go tell his cousin the good news.

“Sorry…” Shouta mumbled, you looked at him, and you smiled.

“You’ve got nothing to be sorry for, Sho. It happens.” You repeated, rubbing his hand over your back. “Hey, what do you say we let the kids have free reign of the park for a while, and you and I go look at some attractions and stuff. Treat it like a date? They have cellphones, and we know ‘Toshi and Sunny work together well.”

“You were having fun… I can just sit with the bags.” Shouta tried, but you laughed.

“I was having fun.” You agreed. “But, I’ll have less fun without you. C’mon, I’m dying to see the princess castles.” You stood, and held out your hand to help him up. Shouts sighed, and blushed. He did not like being so exposed, but he’d suffer it for you.

“Alright.” He agreed.

“Great! I’ll go tell the munchkins” you turned away to announce the new plan to the kids. Shouta found himself watching you again. Like he had when you’d first met- watching how your legs moved, how you tucked your hair, the way your mouth moved when you spoke. You were ethereal, beautiful, perfect.

The ring was burning a fucking hole into his pocket at this point, but he’d ruined the moment by puking. He couldn’t propose today- maybe at the camp. He’d already had the cabin set up. Late-night romps through the Forest were planned, hot springs reserved, a lake for you to swim in while he worked, a nice little retreat. Maybe you’d be nice and relaxed, maybe he’d ask you then, he wasn’t sure.

He knew he was going to propose, he just didn’t have any idea as to when.

You returned, moments later, a bright smile on your face. “You should have just told me you didn’t like rollercoasters, you know.” You teased, pinching his side. “We could have gone looking at the sights instead, held the bags for the kiddos- would have saved us money.” You hummed.

“You’re not angry?” Shouta asked, you rolled your eyes.

“Why in the hell would I be angry?” You asked, lacing your fingers through his as you dragged him toward Main Street, content with window-shopping and seeing characters.

“I ruined the trip?” Shouta was confused. You should be a little angry, he thought. You’d been so excited to come here- you’d never been, it was supposed to be fun.

“Pfft. Whatever.” You snickered. “All you did was give me an excuse to drag you to the gift shops.” You squeezed his hand. Smiling up at him. Shouta smiled back, something warm and fuzzy settling in his empty stomach. “Now c’mon, we’ve only got a few hours until we have to meet up with the kids for dinner!”

Chapter 187: Making Kink wholesome is my favorite soup

Chapter Text

“I’m getting you the mouse ears.” Shouta stated, stepping past you to grab the ears hanging on the display, you tugged on his arm.

“Shouta no- you’ve already spent way too much money in this store and I don’t need the ears!” You pleaded, he hummed.

“The only way to spend too much money is when my card locks- I’ve got an upper limit on it, don’t worry.” Shouta hummed. “It’s called disposable income for a reason. I keep donating money to charities and such but all that does is give me tax breaks, and then the companies expect me to be involved and I honestly don’t feel like socializing- hell, at this point I could literally burn half of what I have and not notice a difference.” He tugged you along. “I think you need a princess dress- which one is your favorite?” Shouta browsed over the racks, while you were actively having an aneurysm.

“SHOUTA NO!” You loudly complained, he ignored you, slipping his hand up to hold yours, several bags that had been filled with merchandise slid down his arm with the movement. “C’mon, no more.”

“Shouta yes. If you won’t give me an answer, I’ll just get them all…” He hummed, you groaned. “Oh, stop being so sour- this is supposed to be the happiest place on earth, you know.” he teased, pinching your cheek and pulling your face back and forth for comedic effect.

“You’re a menace.” You groaned, he chuckled, and leaned close, his lips brushing your cheek as he spoke.

“What, you don’t want to wear a pretty princess dress for daddy?” He asked, your face immediately lit up bright red as you shoved at his chest, but he held tight, another chuckle escaped him before he hummed. “This is as much for me as it is for you. I can’t wait to see you in the mouse ears, kitty. ONLY the mouse ears.”

“I’ll wear a princess dress if YOU’LL wear a princess dress.” You taunted, he grinned. Damn it.

“Good, we’re in agreeance then. I do believe I’m an extra large in women’s sizing. Pick something out, love.” He goaded, Gesturing at the dresses. You should have guessed he would respond that way. He never was one to back away from a challenge. “I think I like the Rapunzel one- though the sleeves might be a bit tight.” He pondered for a moment, scanning over the selections. “I think you’d look good in the Belle dress. You do look good in gold- then again, you look pretty in anything, don’t you kitty?”

“Wait- but you’re not gonna let me pay for it, are you?” You squinted at him, he laughed. God, it was strange to see him like this. So playful and relaxed, hair pulled back into a ponytail, face unobscured for once. He was breathtakingly handsome, and you knew other people noticed. You felt pride in watching other women (And some men) stare on in want, knowing they could not have him. He was all yours, completely and irrevocably. Shouta was not nearly as thrilled when others stared at YOU- his possessive nature tended to get the best of him. Luckily, the hickeys he’d forbidden you from covering unless at work or school warded off anyone from actually talking to you. He’d probably break another nose otherwise.

“Not with money.” He winked, pinching your ass before turning to the accessories. “Are your ears pierced?” Shouta asked, glancing at your lobes in case you wouldn’t answer- damn it, he really needed to start wearing his glasses… He couldn’t see this far away.

“No comment.” you grumbled, he stifled a snicker. You were being difficult again, needing a correction. Absolutely not going to happen at a Disney Themepark, but tonight, after he sent Hitoshi to his own apartment, he’d be sure to dress you in those ears and remind you of your place.

“Well, charm bracelet it is then.” He continued selecting expensive pieces, letting you roam free in the shop. What a jerk. You loved him. You found yourself in front of the pet section- finding there was a machine to make custom tags for collars- and pretty, frilly collars for dogs. You hummed in interest, tilting your head. Shouta’s hands landed gently on your hips, he leaned his chin on your shoulder.

“Would you want me to collar you?” He asked, you raised a brow.

“What, like… in bed?” You questioned, he shook his head.

“Close, but no. Collaring in kink is… more like a wedding ring. A proposal of sorts, a commitment of Dominant and Submissive.” He explained, fingers trailing over a lacy (F/C) collar. “You could say no.”

“I already got a collar…months ago. It’s in your closet at home.” You admitted. “I uh… didn’t know it had that meaning at the time.” You blushed. “But… I mean- I’d wear a collar… maybe not one that’s obviously a pet collar outside because like… that’s kind of cringe, but- if it looked more like a necklace…” You offered, he smiled, warm and kind.

“I’d like that.” He murmured. “I’d… I’d like that alot.”

“Wanna make a tag?” You asked, tapping at the machine to scroll through the shapes. He nodded, drawing small circles on your hips with his thumbs. You paused over a small, heart shaped cat tag. It’d be just small enough to pass as a pendant. It had a small rose engraved on the front, and a space on the back to write the pet’s name, and information on the owner. Shouta reached around you, typing into the machine.

“Yours Always,
Shouta”

He paused, giving you an option to object. You pressed the print button, and the machine whirred to life, grinding out the design. Shouta waited patiently, his head resting atop yours, but his heart pounded in his chest. If he knew collaring you would be so easy, he would have done it months ago- if not to save himself from his own stupid reservations and have a physcial proof of your commitment to each other.

Now, for one more symbol of commitment… The fucking ring. He had to give you the ring. He had to ask the question- soon. Very soon… next week. He’d do it during the camp, he told himself. Hell or high water, he was going to propose to you. He wasn’t going to pussy out this time, and he wouldn’t ruin it by puking. He was going to marry you god damn it- no matter what it took.

Chapter 188: Saturday chappie for the good little readers

Chapter Text

Being on a bus full of sleep-deprived, overpowered children was a lot more fun than you thought it’d be.

“You’re absolutely nuts bro- No way AllMight would lose to Goku!” Kirishima laughed, but Kaminari shook his head.

“No- I’m not saying AllMight would LOSE against Goku- I’m saying it’d be a fun fight to watch!” Kaminari argued, Bakugo growled in response.

“AllMight would squish Goku like a bug.” Bakugo argued.

“As much as I’d love to agree- Goku would have a chance against AllMight if he-“

“No one fuckin’ asked you, Deku.” Bakugo immediately interrupted, loud and obnoxious as always.

“AllMight isn’t unbeatable, dude.” You hummed, scrolling through your phone. “Any one of you could kick his ass with enough training.” Shouta smacked your thigh, hard.

“Language.” He muttered, you winced.

“Oh, c’mon! Ass isn’t even a real curse word.” You grumbled.

“If you can’t behave yourself on this trip I will leave you tied and gagged in the cabin for the rest of the stay.” He whispered in your ear, your face heated up immediately. “Maybe that’s exactly what you want, huh?” His hand slid over your lap, with your bag sitting on your thighs, his movements were obscured from any eyes.

“Not- not here.” You pleaded, feeling your face heat up as his hand began to rub the space between your legs, over your jeans.

“Then watch your damn mouth in front of the kids.” He growled, gripping your upper thigh hard, rubbing your jeans against the scabbed remains of his mark on your thigh.

“Yes, sir.” You tried again, he released you.

“Instead of pointless chatter on improbabilities, maybe you all should be talking about your plans on how to improve your combat capabilities- or maybe, you should talk about how a few of you only just barely passed the written exam?” Shouta glared over the students, and you frowned.

“You all passed on that one though! Congratulations!” You added, only to have Shouta’s glare face you instead. “What do you guys think you could have done differently during the practicals?” you changed the line of subject, Lucky was the first to speak up.

“I really need to work on my competitive nature- it can slow down my partner since when I get like that I lack communication.” She admitted openly, you hummed.

“Well, I’d probably recommend something that strokes your creativity but also requires verbal communication and teamwork- maybe a game or something with your friends- if you’ve ever played RayMan or Portal, That’s the Idea.” You offered a possible solution, Lucky paused.

“Rayman?” She murmured. “I think- No, I’ve definitely played that? At a foster home when I was little…” She tilted her head. “You think playing video games would help?”

“Not just any videogames, ones that require a lot of communication. Co-op puzzle games. Try to play with people you don’t usually talk to as well, broaden your horizons.” You explained, she nodded. “Alright. Who else? C’mon, I’m sure there’s something you could have done better, Bakugo?”

“Only thing I could have done better is Murder Deku when I had the chance.” The blonde growled, you rolled your eyes.

“Seems like you struggle with communication too-” you knew you were getting nowhere with the stubborn boy, and moved on. “Kirishima, you failed the practical, yeah? What do you think you could have done differently?”

“Uhm… I tried to brute strength my way through the mission… when I should have probably tried to be a little more tactical and I should’ve used my head.” The redhead blushed, staring down at his hands.

“That’s a good observation to make!” You complimented. “So, what would you have done differently, if you’d been using your head?”

“Uhm… I dunno.” He mumbled, Sunny scoffed.

“Maybe go with my plan and run instead of try to fight Cementoss of all freaking people.” She pointed out. “If he wanted to have killed us, he easily could have- obviously, fighting him was a dumb idea.”

“You only barely passed your re-trial, Sosaki. I don’t think you’ve got too much room to criticize.” Hitoshi spoke up, Sunny gritted her teeth.

“When I want your opinion, Black Parade, I’ll ask for it.” She seethed back. Shouta tapped your knee.

“Eat.” He demanded, handing you a small bag of trail mix. “Before you start any more arguments.”

“I wasn’t-” you began, but he cut you off with a stern stare and a twitch of his left eye. “Jeeze, fine.” You grumbled, opening the bag. “Just gonna pick out the M&Ms.” You mumbled, he sighed, but there was something playful about it as he wrapped his arm around your shoulders. You felt the weight of several pairs of eyes on you.

“So, You guys ARE dating?” Kaminari, ever the bold one, was the one to speak up- bold.

“That is none of your-” Shouta began, but you interrupted.

“Well duh.” You rolled your eyes. “Aizawa’s a total catch.” You teased, leaning into your boyfriend. “Handsome and sweet-” Shouta shoved a handful of trail mix into your mouth, causing you to nearly choke as he faced his students.

“The details of my personal life are of no concern to any of you.” Shouta stared over his students, his jaw tight. “But yes, we are dating.” He huffed. Kaminari sighed, grabbing his wallet from his back pocket and handing a ten-dollar bill to Sunny.

“Called it.” Bakugo muttered, arms crossed.

“Oh… did- wait you guys didn’t know?” Lucky asked, a light of amusement in her eyes. “I mean- it was pretty obvious-”

“Enough. Once again, focus on what you’re all here for.” Shouta warned, and squeezed your shoulder tightly. “And you are-”

“On vacation! Just here to hang out.” You reminded him. He huffed slowly through his nose.

“Right.” He agreed. “Vacation.” He repeated. Clearly, you learned nothing from the last time he had to correct your smart little mouth. That was fine. You didn’t have work or class to use your voice- and a little quirk training to communicate would be good for you.

Good luck mouthing off with a sore throat.

Chapter 189: Poor Star gets punished and not in her preferred way UWU

Chapter Text

“You said camping.” You huffed, stepping into the cabin that was to serve as your home for the next two weeks.

”I did.” Shouta hummed, stepping in right behind you. “The barroom is right down the hall if you need to go- it was a long drive.” He continued into the kitchen area. “Just put your bag in here- I’ll unpack.”

“Shouta… this is not camping. This is GLAMPING. the cabin has a fridge- the PLASTIC IS STILL ON IT!” You set the one bag you were allowed to carry on the floor, Shouta followed behind, and laughed.

“Ah, yeah. The whole cabin is new. I bought a little bit of land from the Pussycats to train Hitoshi in… and, maybe, a little more predator-prey play, if you wanted. There’s also the lake, hot springs- a nice little vacation spot.” He came up behind you, wrapping his arms around your waist, leaning his head on your shoulder. “Debated carrying you over the threshold, really sell the corny factor.” He dipped his head down, kissing your shoulder. “We have a few hours at least until the kids get here…” He murmured, his teeth grazing your throat.

“Oh.” You squeaked, and swallowed. “You have anything special planned?”

“Well, there is the issue of you running your mouth on the bus, little one…” One hand raised up, cupping your throat, not squeezing, not wrapping, just making its presence known. The other hand slid down, unbuttoning your jeans, slipping into them. “But I can overlook it if you promise to be my good girl for the rest of the trip. Can you do that? Be daddy’s good girl?”

“‘S not my fault.” You whined in a gasp as his fingers circled your clit, slowly at first, but quickly getting rougher. “Wanna- fuck- wanna show you off. Let everyone know you’re mine.” You admitted, he growled in your ear, that hand on your throat tightened, pulling you back hard. His cheek nestled against yours, and his stubble scraped at you as he spoke.

“Now who’s the possessive one baby?” He questioned, fingers slipping down, dipping inside you while he ground the heel of his hand against your clit. “Having to mark your territory against a bunch of teenagers- baby girl, I think maybe you should apologize to daddy for your misbehavior, hm?”

“Would.” You nodded. “But I’m not sorry.” You gasped as his two fingers began to scissor, stretching you out.

“You’re not?” Shouta chuckled, amused. “You’d rather a punishment then?”

“Yes.” You Gasped, leaning your head back against him, squirming with his touch. “Please punish me, Daddy. Please.” You whined, bucking up into him, desperate.

“Oh, is that what this is? You wanted me to be rough with you, is that it?” He asked, you nodded, vehement. It’d been a while- with Hitoshi over all week, and part of the weekend being taken up by the Disney trip, Shouta’d been far more careful than usual. He took things slower, he was gentler. You’d still end up coming several times before he was done, and you’d still gotten laid every day- but you craved something harder, something wilder. That night in the woods had stuck in your mind- driven you crazy, made you want more. And the very idea of being in the woods with him again had struck inspiration in your wildest, wettest dreams.

“Yeah.” You admitted, he hummed.

“Sweetheart, you’re trembling.” He noted, pumping his fingers faster. “Wanna come on my hand and then unpack?” He asked, you shook your head, vehemently denying any such idea.

“More- please- hard- fast- rough.” You practically begged- God, Shouta did so love it when you begged.

“Mmm, but sweetheart, you just asked me to punish you. Giving you exactly what you want isn’t much of a punishment, now is it?” He asked softly, squeezing your throat for effect, making you see stars. “I think you’re going to cum, just once, and then we’re gonna unpack, have some lunch. Maybe take a swim.”

“No-no- please- please fuck me. I need it- Daddy-” You whined, humping his hand faster, gripping onto his arm to steady yourself as you stood on your tiptoes to give him more access that he would not take.

“No.” He tutted. “You’ve been naughty, Kitty. Naughty little pets do not get treats, do they?” He asked, you whimpered.

“I’ll be good- fuck- PLEASE, I’ll be good, I promise.” You were getting close, to that edge. Shouta could feel you tightening around his fingers.

“You will?” He asked, intrigued. “Then apologize. Say you’re sorry for being a bad girl.”

“So sorry- FUCK- I’m sorry for being a bad girl- please-” Tears had begun to brim your eyes, Shouta licked them from your cheeks as they fell.

“And you’re going to be a good girl for the rest of the trip, right? You’re going to listen to daddy and do what you’re told, aren’t you?” He goaded, you nodded, quick and desperate, circling your hips in his hand. He growled. “Words, Kitty. Use your words.”

“I’ll listen!” You cried. “I’ll be a good girl I swear!” You sobbed he hummed, Pressing his fingers hard into that soft, spongey spot inside you- you came, shaking and drooling in his arms, eyes rolling back into your head. Shouta kept his fingers where they were, gently massaging that spot until you had nothing more to give, weakly squirming in his grasp.

“That wasn’t so hard, was it, love?” He Teased, pulling his hand out of your pants. You reached for your waistband to help him pull them off, but he patted your hips, and stepped past you, unzipping a duffle bag.

“SHOUTA!” You growled, he looked up at you with a raised eyebrow.

“Yes?” he asked, sounding confused.

“Why- you-” You couldn’t get the words out through your frustration, he chuckled.

“Baby you already came once. You want more? You need to prove you’re gonna be a good girl. Now, help me unpack so we can go have lunch.” He leaned close, and kissed your cheek before returning to the bag.

That son of a bitch…

Chapter 190: I love a thorough dom UWU

Chapter Text

“You’re a dick.” You grumbled, shoving sushi into your mouth with hunched shoulders as you sat next to Shouta, who only smirked.

“Baby, are you angry with me?” He asked teasingly, glancing up at you as he rolled another unagi roll, hands working deftly and carefully with the knife.

“Fuck you.” You grunted, stabbing at a piece of salmon with your chopsticks.

“Darlin’, I thought it was made perfectly clear that misbehavior will not get you what you want. If you’d like to go the entire trip without me touching you, this is the perfect way to make that happen.” He warned flippantly, you groaned.

“You’re being a jerk- I was good!” You whined. He pouted up at you.

“You’ll have plenty of opportunities to earn more rewards, Love.” He promised, passing you the new rolls. “I actually have a few things I have to work on before it gets too busy…” he sighed, wiping his hands on the cloth. “If you’d like to cum again, you could help me?” He offered, you perked up.

“What do I need to do?” You asked, eyes glazing over with the intense need to please, to be pleased. Your eyes felt drawn, almost magnetically, to his hands. Large, strong, scarred- so fucking good when used the way you knew only he could. His cock was well obscured behind his baggy work pants- but you knew it was THERE, hanging in his briefs, waiting to be warm and wet and hard under your touch.

“Take a nice, long bubble bath for me.” He revealed, you frowned, squinting. “In the toiletries bag, there is a list. I want you to complete each and every task. And…” He pulled out his phone, swiping up and clicking something. “I will watch.” He noted, revealing the entire cabin had been fitted with full color and sound security cameras. You looked around, but could not see any, though you could see your movements in real-time on his phone screen. Ah, so the cameras were hidden. No telling exactly how many there were.

“Oh.” Your cheeks heated up. “Uhm… I can do that- there’s a list?”

“An extensive one.” He confirmed with a nod. “Every single bit of it will be done properly, exactly to instruction, do you understand?” He asked, circling the counter.

“Yes, Sir.” you nodded, he smiled.

“Good girl. On top of the list, there are other lists in the cabin. Each one will lead to the next, tell you where to find them. They will be done in order. Understood?” He continued, leaning his hands against the counter to cage you to it, staring you down.

“Yeah- but, where are you going? If you’re watching through the cameras- it means you won’t be here.” You pointed out, he nodded.

“I have other matters to attend to.” He said, vaguely. “We have plans for tonight. And, with your actions earlier, you’ve decided there will be a bit more to it.” Your heart pounded as he spoke. Ah, so he was leaving to plan another scene. Good. Good. Excellent. You nodded, faithfully.

“What happens when I’m all done with the tasks?” You asked, he hummed.

“The last one, you will not finish before I get back.” He noted. “Do you trust me?”

“You know I do.” You answered without a moment of hesitation.

“Good girl.” He murmured. “Finish your food.” He instructed, stroking your cheek. “Clean your plate, put it away, and then get started. I’ll be back shortly before Sundown.”

“But it’s only noon!” You complained, pouting. “What If I miss you?” You teased, placing your hands on his chest, circling his left nipple with your thumb. He grasped your wrist, pulling them up, over your head.

“You will be too busy to miss me.” He grinned. “Are you going to be daddy’s good kitty, and do what you’re told?”

“Yes.” You nodded, desperately wanting a reward- any reward.

“Then hop to it, baby.” He patted the side of your thigh, and backed away, leaving you gasping for air. Damn it- what was his fucking deal today? Continuously leaving you hot and bothered, every fiber of your being ached to tackle him right then and there, tear his clothes off and ride him till the sun came up tomorrow morning-

But.

But you wanted to be a good girl. You wanted your goddamn reward because you knew he NEVER skimped out on them. So, You finished your dinner, you cleaned your plate, you put it away- you even wiped down the counter for good measure. Hey, if you were going to be good, you were going to be VERY good. You didn’t half-ass anything.

You made your way into the bathroom, and found the toiletries bag, and right there, at the top, was a list. Typed and printed on heavy, expensive, glossy paper, laminated so it wouldn’t get wet. Attached to the back was a small suction cup, meant to stick to the shower wall. He’d put time into this- effort.

Start the Bath on desired temperature.
Pour 2tbs bubble solution directly into stream.
Undress, fully.
Arrange items as follows on the shelf: Shampoo, conditioner, sugar scrub, body wash, lotion, clay mask.
Get comfortable in tub once filled properly.
Use items in the order listed above, be thorough in each step. Follow directions as listed on each container.
Retrieve the shower head.
Place your pointer and middle finger in your mouth.
Activate the vibrating function on the shower head.
Come for me. Once only. Then relax as long as you see fit.
The next list will be found on the bedside table.

Oh. OH. Okay- wow, alright. He was… he was serious about this huh? You took a moment to look around, tried to find a camera. You wanted to give it a show- but alas, you couldn’t find one. You huffed, and got to work, running the water, pouring the bubbles. You undressed, slowly, carefully, moving your hips as seductively as you could, unwrapping yourself like the gift you’d intended to be.

Shouta watched, a smirk on his face as he headed toward the clearing, a bag slung over his shoulder. He hoped tonight would satisfy you- he hoped you’d say yes.

Chapter 191: I want to finish this fic before the baby gets here but if i don't it's gonna go on Haitus again until I can write again sozzzz

Chapter Text

The rest of the tasks you were to follow were strange, detailed. Things like “Fluff the pillows the way you like them”, “Brush your teeth in small, clockwise circles. Floss each tooth carefully”, and “Wear this sundress, no underwear.”.

The last task, however, had you very frustrated.

“Sit on this, Three feet from the front door, facing away from said door.” Said the paper, attached to a large, pink dildo. Silicone- clearly from one of those “clone a willy” sets.

“Do not move once toy is fully situated. Stay still, and wait.” The list continued. You glared down at the hunk of silicone, and huffed, looking up at the ceiling.

“Shouta this is bullshit!” You called out, just as the toy began to buzz in your hand. You startled, dropping the thing on the floor. It stopped. “Is- are you controlling this damn thing?” It began to vibrate again in affirmation. You glowered, upset with Shouta but desperate for some sort of release. “Can I cum on this?” You asked, and paused. “Two for yes, one for no.” The pink object buzzed twice, in quick succession as you picked it up again. Damn- okay, you could deal with this. “How many times?” The vibrator went crazy then, pulsing- and, strangely enough, gyrating- circling around in your hand like a tentacle that’d been cut off an octopus. “As much as I want then?” Two pulses. “Neat.” You hummed, heading toward the door.

Right- three feet from the door. You’d have to estimate- you guessed three strides would be okay, since he left you with no instructions on how to measure the distance. You got to the spot- and found that the suction cup on the bottom of the dildo was pretty damn strong once you stuck it to the floor. “I’m guessing you want me to keep the sundress on?” Two buzzes. “Right.” You huffed, slowly lowering yourself onto the toy- it was honestly a little uncomfortable- you hadn’t stretched yourself or really prepared at all- but it was fine, you could take this. It was literally just a replica of Shouta’s dick, and you took that all the time.

You sat yourself down, and waited.

“Is this where you want it, Eraser?” Tiger asked, gesturing to the carefully-arranged firework display on the ground.

Shouta glanced up from his phone, slowly sliding his thumb upward at the screen as he surveyed the work done by the Wild Pussycats. “Yes, Thank you.” He nodded gratefully, Tiger beamed.

“Should’a told us you were plannin’ on this, Eraserhead! We’d have set this stuff up weeks ago- how are you keepin’ her distracted?” Ragdoll questioned, a smirk on her lips.

“I gave her some last-minute tasks to do around the cabin, since it’s new.” Shouta answered vaguely, Pixie-bob swooned.

“This really came out of left field! I didn’t even know you were dating again! Had I known I would have snapped you up myself!” She snickered, Shouta grimaced. Right- this is why he doesn’t hang out with women that aren’t you or Midnight.

The clearing had been thoroughly cleaned of debris and old trees, making it the perfect place to fire off the show without worrying about accidental wildfire. Everything was set, from the twinkling lights hung in the trees surrounding the clearing to the painstakingly-grown wildflowers that littered the ground. The ground was flat and even hard enough to dance on with enough cushion for him to fuck you on the spot if he wanted- and, depending on your answer, he might- All it was missing now, was you, and for the sun to set. He’d planned on having to set everything up alone- this would have taken far longer- but once The pussycats learned of his plans they’d all immediately jumped in to help. (Tiger specifically was a hopeless romantic). He’d be able to get back to you and satisfy you himself in a few minutes, tops.

“I wasn’t planning on dating… It just kind of happened.” Shouta shrugged, double-checking the connection leads on the lights. An electrical fire would surely ruin the night. Everything had to be exactly right- perfect. It had to be. No more puke, no more putting it off. He was going to ask you to marry him tonight if it fucking killed him- and, knowing how much you tended to raise his blood pressure just by presence alone- that was definitely a possibility.

“Awe- That’s the best.” Tiger hummed, placing his hands on his hips as he backed up, looking up at the sky. “Didn’t know you were such a romantic- You’re really going all out huh?”

“I was going to propose at Disney on Saturday.” Shouta admitted. “But I got Ill on a rollercoaster and kind of ruined the moment.”

“How many attempts have you made total?” Ragdoll looked up in interest, an eyebrow cocked.

“Eight- It just- I want it to be RIGHT, you know?” Shouta was allowing himself to be vulnerable in front of these idiots- on your behalf. No one else could possibly make him this much of an idiot.

“Jeeze- you know, A guy could just throw a ring pop at my head and tell me that my ass looks good and I’d marry him on the spot.” Pixie sighed, dramatically pressing the back of her hand against her forehead.

“I- (Y/N) isn’t… wouldn’t mind If I just asked, I think. That’s part of why I have to do it this way. I want…” Shouta paused. “I just want to make her happy.”

“Pretty sure you do that just by being around, Eraser.” Tiger offered softly, patting the man’s shoulder. “No matter what happens, nothing’s ever perfect unless you believe it is. And just by the way that girl looked at you, I know she thinks you’re perfect.”

“... Thanks, Tiger.” Shouta felt a strange, twisting feeling in his gut then, getting such a pep talk from a man in a dress was uncomfortable- but the knowledge that he’d worn a similar dress while you fucked him up the ass with an eleven-inch strap-on was worse. But hey, at least he had the decency to only wear such things in the comfort of his own home!

“You’re gonna do great, Eraser!” Ragdoll beamed. “Congrats!”

Chapter 192: 27 days and counting till the due date- lets see if I can make it to the end of the fic woops

Chapter Text

You stayed still. Well, as much as you could. You didn’t rock your hips or squirm on purpose, but after the fifth or so climax, you’d begun to twitch and spasm at every new movement of the dildo. When it circled inside you, pressed against those sensitive spots, you didn’t have much of a choice but to writhe a bit. You’d had to lean forward, brace yourself on your arms just to stay upright in the sitting position- but god damn it, were you going to be a good fucking girl and do as you were asked. So, you stayed still, eyes closed and head thrown back as you let the vibrator do it’s job, you came again, hard and fast and not at all as satisfying as it would have been if it was Shouta’s actual cock you’d been sitting on. You wanted his hands- on your thighs, your waist, your throat- his fingers at your clit, in your mouth, tangled in your hair. YOu wanted his eyes on you, you wanted to hear that filthy fucking praise fall from his lips as he thrust up into you, you wanted to feel the vibration of his feral growling when he’d get close- But Shouta wasn’t here, and he wouldn’t be for a few more hours at least. You knew that- but your knees were already getting sore, there was already a puddle forming on the floor beneath you. You thought about getting up- going to the kitchen. Surely, he wouldn’t fault you for getting a glass of water, would he?

Before you could make any move of the sort, the door creaked open. Your back went straight, your hands coming up to rest on your thighs. The way he’d taught you- the way you’d been trained, like a good kitty.

“Thought you’d be gone till sundown.” You tried to keep your voice calm and even, but it was breathy and needy despite you- a testament to how much you needed him.

“I had to hurry back. You’re being such a good girl.” He cooed, you felt his hand place itself over the top of your head, petting affectionately. “You missed your master, hm Kitty?” He hummed. You nodded, fervently.

“Cumming isn’t the same without you.” You whimpered, he clicked his tongue.

“What happens when I have to go on a mission for a few months, Kitty? When I need to be away from you?” He asked, squatting down beside you. You turned your head to look at him, and bit your lip.

“I’ll just have to suffer.” You complained, he chuckled.

“Not the answer I was looking for, but I’ll take it.” He pet your cheek, and smiled when you leaned into his touch. “Oh you’re so sweet right now, Kitty.”

“Want my reward.” You reminded him. “So bad.”

“I did promise you a reward, huh?” He chuckled again. “Alright baby. Tell me exactly what you want, and I’ll make it happen. Anything in the world, gorgeous.”

“Want to- don’t want to think.” You licked your lips, thighs straining as you continued to sit upright with the massive dildo stuffed inside you. “Want you to fuck me dumb.” You explained, he nodded.

“Anything else?” He asked, placing one hand over your shoulder blades, splaying his fingers wide while the other hand pressed at your chest, assisting you in laying back on the ground. The toy shifted inside you, and you keened, biting your lip. You were not given permission to cum, and you were not going to risk breaking one of his stupid unsaid rules and ruining this for yourself.

“I don’t care what you do- just- please fuck me. Please.” You begged, he smiled, warm and lazy and in love.

“Alright, Kitty. Anything for you.” He murmured, slowly easing the toy out of you as your back hit the floor. You whimpered, but kept your eyes open, watching him. “Right here, on the floor? Or do you want the bed, or the couch- the kitchen counter, the shower- up against a wall?” He asked as the toy came out, inch by miserable inch.

“Anywhere- don’t care- as long as it’s NOW.” You were impatient, he knew that- but you’d been so patient up until this point. It wasn’t fair to make you wait any more than you had. You’d been so good. Shouta hummed, hiking your legs up, your thighs against his abdomen, your ankles close to his head. He folded you like a damn lawn chair, pulling his pants down just enough to free his cock.

“As you wish.” He hummed, shoving himself into you with that brutality you loved. You came on contact- but that was not going to stop Shouta. Not today, not tonight, and not ever, for the rest of your lives. “There’s my pretty girl.” He whispered, fucking into you hard and fast, barely audible over your desperate screams. You gripped onto his sweater, eyes rolling back as tears streamed down your face. “Such a good kitty. So fucking good for me.” He praised. “This tight little pussy was made just for me, wasn’t it? Mhm. Just for daddy. Look at that gorgeous face, love.” He cupped your cheek. “God, you’re perfect, you know that? And you’re all mine.” He whispered. “All mine, for the rest of our lives, yeah?” He patted your cheek. “Would you like that, Darlin? Daddy to fuck this adorable cunt like this every day for the rest of your life?”

“Yes! Yes- oh- god- FUCK!” You hadn’t stopped coming- he never did let up from that fist orgasm, and after the dozen you’d already had before he came in, you were wildly overstimulated. Yet, you couldn’t bring yourself to care. Shouta worried for a moment that someone might spot the light show from outside- but the kids were clear across the forest, and the pussycats had orgies regularly so it’s not like it would have been any of their business.

“All Mine.” He repeated, tracing his name on your thigh. “Forever.” He growled, finding himself nearing his own end. “Who do you belong to, Kitty? Say my fucking name.” He demanded, slapping your thigh right over where he’d left his mark.

“YOU! Daddy! Shouta! FUCK!” You’d come again, you milked him- and it was curtains for Shouta, who spilled inside you, filling you up like it was his only purpose in this world. You were still trembling- but he still had a few hours before you were required to walk again.

Chapter 193: Chappie is a little longer than usual but it was v necessary also im not crying ur crying stfu

Chapter Text

Shouta’s first attempt was awful.

You’d been dating three months total- he’d asked his mom for his grandmother’s ring again. She’d given him a stern talking to- he was allowed to propose, but he couldn’t marry you until you’d been together a year. That was the deal. Shouta took that deal very seriously, and agreed. He was going to propose that night- he’d had everything ready, he stopped at the grocery store before heading home. Shouta bought all of the ingredients for your favorite meal, he bought a bottle of expensive wine, he even went and had Angel send him her family’s recipe for your favorite dessert-

And then the grocery store got robbed and he came home hours late after dealing with the villain and the police. So, that was a bust.

The second attempt was a little more personal, he thought. He thought he’d wake you up with breakfast and head in bed- and he’d forgotten to turn off the burner on the stove and burned the shit out of your omelet while his head was between your thighs. So, that plan went up in smoke.

Then, he thought he’d make it easy- go to a nice restaurant with the ring and you, and propose table side. Everything went surprisingly well that time- up until the food came, and a child in the seat next to you began to choke. You’d moved so fast, Shouta hardly saw you throw your chair down and pick up a stranger’s baby, flipped him upside down, and smacked his back as hard as you could- dislodging a piece of meat from his throat. The restaurant practically erupted into cheering for you, which you graciously accepted and then promptly turned to Shouta and asked to leave as you did not want people congratulating you on simply doing the right thing. So, Shouta choked on the question.

On the fourth attempt, Shouta had done everything in his power to minimize outside influence. He rented out the ballroom, intended to take you dancing- he bathed you, dressed you, pampered you for an entire weekend- he’d gotten into the nicest suit he had- you couldn’t help yourself and jumped his bones right then and there (not that he minded at all) which ended in Shouta’s pants being stained with several bodily fluids- which was fine. He changed them, and then, once you got to the ballroom- he realized he’d left the fucking ring at home, in his original pants pocket. Well, that called for a change of plans… pants.

By the fifth Attempt, Shouta was getting frustrated. He just wanted to ask the damn question and get it over with, at that point. So, he waited until you were all sat around the breakfast table before school and work- and, Hitoshi spent all morning venting about how awful Sosaki had been during the practical exam. You spent every ounce of your attention on the boy- and Shouta could say absolutely nothing about it, because the kid needed to hear it. Damn you for being such a good person. That idea was quickly squashed.

The sixth attempt was not much better, he’d decided to make it simple, easy. Watch a movie on the couch- something cute and romantic like The Notebook or Titanic, snuggle up under the blankets with some cups of (Delivered, he was not going to fuck this up in the kitchen again.) hot chocolate and sweets- and pop the question at the very end. So, there he was, all comfy, ready to ask- only to feel you drooling on his shirt. You’d fallen asleep. Of course, you’d fallen asleep- Well, that plan was a snooze.

The seventh attempt was much of the same. Shouta decided simple had to be the way to go. He wasn’t goin to go all out, he wasn’t going to be extravagant about it. So, he waited until the end of the day, when everything was winding down for bedtime, and got down on one knee- and you completely misread the situation and pressed your bare cunt up against his face. He couldn’t embarrass you by denying you- so… he just kind of went with it. That one went down… more favorably, but still without the intended result.

And then there was the fiasco at Disney, since he decided it had to be elaborate with this or you’d end up changing his plans again. Everything had to be meticulously planned, down to the last detail- you had to be controlled, managed. The lists were not intended as punishments, but they worked far better than anything else he’d done to this point. So, it all led to this.

Shouta, leading you to the clearing, your hair braided out of your face, your cunt thoroughly stuffed with his cum. You’d been fed, satisfied and you were not at all tired thanks to the long, arduous process Shouta’d put you through with his tasks.

“Oh- and I think we need a rug for the living room- I love the look of hardwood but cold feet in the morning suck!” You listed off things you’d like to have in the cabin- Shouta smiled and hummed along, very happy for your input. In a way, it was a trial run for when you’d purchase your first home together. Hopefully, as soon as the two of you got back from the camp. Shouta wanted to keep a closer eye on Hitoshi- living in the same house for the majority of the time would help with that, not to mention he could move you closer to your school so he wouldn’t have to worry as much about your daily commute. You were already living together, it wouldn’t be that big of a step.

But, it all hinged on your answer.

“Geeze! Are you sure we’re going the right way? I can swear I can smell the food coming from over there-” You pointed to the left, and Shouta nodded.

“Yes, but, I wanted to show you something, first.” You paused, looking up at him with a sly smirk. “No- not that, pervert.”

“Oh, I’M the pervert now?” You scoffed playfully, punching his shoulder. “Says the guy who just spent several hours attempting to make a me-shaped dent in the living room floor.” You teased, he paused, looking up at the stars in the night sky. You stopped with him, appreciating the sky.

“There’s a meteor shower coming through… Right about now, Thought you'd enjoy it, Starlight.” Shouta still stared up at the sky, you did as well, gasping as a shooting star flew across the sky, then another- then several more, in quick succession, lighting up the sky for a few moments as they passed.

“Did you make a wish?!” You asked, turning to look at him. He hummed, and pointed up at the sky.

“I did. Might come true, too.” He answered. “Keep watching.” Something exploded just beyond the trees. You stumbled back, almost falling, but Shouta caught you with an arm around your back.

And there, written in the stars, the words “Will you marry me?” Surrounded by hundreds of smaller, colorful explosions. Flowers and shapes- a recreation of the Aurora Borealis- You gasped, eyes wide, and turned to him again, finding that Shouta was on his knee, a box held in his hands.

“Are you gonna make my wish come true?” He asked, a smile gracing his handsome face. Your heart skipped a beat, your stomach flipped- you might’ve thrown up if you’d eaten recently.

“Yes.” you answered, already crying, “Yes!” Shouta slipped the ring on your finger a moment before engulfing you in a hug, and kissing your temple. The area around you, lit up with soft white fairy lights, soft music began to play from somewhere- you couldn’t pinpoint it, as it sounded like it was surrounding you.

“I wanted to get a first dance like this,” He whispered. “I know you were worried about getting rusty over the break.” He hummed. You sniffled, and nodded, swaying along with him, secure and happy in his arms.

Well, Ninth time is the charm, Shouta guessed.

Chapter 194: readers can have a little plot, as a treat

Chapter Text

After you’d calmed down a little- and Shouta dried your tears on his sleeves, He finally worked up the courage to talk to you again. If he was being completely honest, he wasn’t expecting a yes the first time he asked. He half-expected you to bite him.

“You doing okay?” He whispered, still cradling you to his chest. You nodded. “Hungry? The Pussycats made dinner. A buffet- you could… break the news to the kids, if you wanted.”

“You’re gonna let me tell them we’re engaged?” You teased, thumping your forehead against his chest before looking up to meet his eye.

“I kind of want you to tell anyone that’ll listen.” He chuckled, grasping your left hand and bringing it to his lips, kissing your knuckles just under the ring. “And I want you to show this off as much as possible.” You beamed up at him, and nodded.

“Yeah… let's go get some food.” You smiled wide, leaning up on your tiptoes and wrapping your arms around his neck, giving him a kiss. “God you’re cute- I can’t believe you’d go through all this. You could have just asked at home, you know.”

“Believe it or not, I tried. A few times.” He chuckled, taking your hand to lead you back toward the food, and the students.

“How long have you been trying to pop the question, Dork?” You leaned your head on his shoulder as you walked. He hummed.

“About two weeks. Remember when I almost set the kitchen on fire?” He asked, your jaw dropped.

“No way- that long?”

“The night before actually, when I came home late- That was the first time I tried. I had this plan to make dinner for you and everything.” He admitted, scratching the back of his neck with his free hand. “Work got in the way, as it usually does. I swear, when the wedding comes, I’ll hire heroes to patrol the entire time myself.” He laughed, you laughed right along with him.

“Mmm. Mirio’ll have to be the one that hands me off- which means we have to tell him.” You tilted your head. Shouta sucked in a breath through his teeth.

“Ah, that slipped my mind.” He sighed through his nose. “I’m sure it’ll be okay- He wouldn’t do anything to harm his hero career.”

“Oh my god-” You snickered. “You’re actually afraid of Mirio?” You didn’t even try to stifle your giggle. “He’s a baby!”

“He’s six foot-three, and two hundred pounds of Muscle, not to mention he could rip out my organs with his bare hands.” Shouta defended himself.

“You could take him, for sure.” You teased, “You’re probably the only person alive that COULD take Mirio in a fight if he got serious about it. He’s a staunchly non-violent guy though. You could take some pointers.”

“Yeah… about that.” Shouta mumbled. He didn’t want to say this- he didn’t want to ruin the moment. “Remember… those assholes from high school? The ones that were uh… spreading your picture? The ones that cornered you?”

“Shouta.” You stopped dead in your tracks. “You didn’t…” You went pale then- far too quickly. Shouta shook his head immediately.

“I didn’t!” He defended, putting his hands up in defense. “Look- The files weren’t hard to find, and I wasn’t even the one that went looking for them. Mic- Hizashi… After we… handled your professor, we got to talking. He did some research- knew I’d want to look into it. I didn’t get the chance. Every one of those guys, over the span of the last three years, has been beaten to a bloody pulp by and arrested. No records as to who exactly did it. Which means it had to be an intern. Some of the charges seem legitimate… others…” He trailed off.

“Wait are… are you saying that…” you paused. “Mirio… he wouldn’t. He was always a forgive and forget kind of person. He wouldn’t go after a bunch of kids from almost a decade ago.” You denied. “He wouldn’t do that.”

“Well- in any case, he’s not in trouble. I’m honestly HOPING it was him.” Shouta admitted. “Better your brother than some psychopath who’s obsessed with you.”

“You know… that kind of action and talk is exactly what causes things like the attack at the USJ.” You muttered. “Wanton violence is not justice.”

“Maybe not, but it does send a message.” Shouta hummed. You started walking again, he followed you. “For the record, I would not have gone after them.”

“You wouldn’t?” You asked, he shrugged.

“You specifically asked me not to. I wouldn’t go against you like that… especially after what happened last time I overstepped.” He swallowed. “I thought… I thought that would be it for us. My disrespect of your boundaries almost got you killed. Never again. You shouldn’t have even been there-“

“Don’t.” You cut him off. “Don’t you dare blame yourself for what happened. There was no way you could have predicted that- hell, even Sosaki didn’t predict it.” You grabbed his hand. “You’re not allowed to beat yourself up over that, you hear me?”

“Yes, Ma’am.” He hummed, glad you weren’t angry with him. That certainly would put a damper on the whole ‘Just got Engaged’ mood.

“Good. Now food, because afterward I’m taking you back to the cabin and sucking your soul out through your dick.” You tugged on his arm while he sputtered.

“Excuse me?!” He laughed, you rolled your eyes at him.

“What? My bits are sore, and I wanna say thank you for going all out when you really didn’t have to.” You jested, he furrowed his brow at you.

“I did. You deserve all out, all the time.” He argued, you snorted.

“I’ll show you all out- oh don’t look at me like that, why else would you have me walking around out here in a sundress with no underwear?” You nudged his shoulder.

“Because I knew you’d be sore and it’d chafe.” He nudged you back, albeit gentler than you had. “And I want you to feel my cum dripping out of you, so you know you’re mine.” He nipped your ear. “Now let’s go feed you, because I have to say, your offer is seeming very attractive right now.”

Chapter 195: Chappie gostwritten by Plant UWU

Chapter Text

You sat at the picnic table, legs swung over Shouta’s knees as you dug into your food, humming a little to yourself every time you tried something you really liked- You hadn’t had to use your taste quirk in a few weeks now, well… at all, really, since Shouta moved you into his place and took over all of the cooking and meal planning. Shouta’s arm stayed slung around your waist, his thumb drawing small, sweet circles through your sundress. You’d already announced to the class that you’d said yes. (They could see the fireworks and Kaminari pointed out the engagement ring.) The night was winding down, you sat at the ‘adult table’, carrying on a conversation and enjoying the night air.

“Right, That’s why I thought having Angel here would be a good idea.” Shouta nodded. “These kids are bound to get themselves hurt, and Takami can’t be expected to interrupt her own training for it. Mic has her busy today, but she’ll be down first thing in the morning. Since she can fly, she’s just coming herself.”

“He’s okay with her being away from him for two weeks?” Pixiebobb raised a brow. “He’s usually really… protective of his girlfriend.”

“Ah, no. She’s gonna be here two days on, two days off.” Shouta explained. “And, I’m to text him constant updates.”

“He was just like that when he dated Mirikuo- and Mount Lady.” Mandalay noted. “He’s a bit controlling, honestly. My Daughter hates him.”

“Your daughter?” You asked, she nodded to the other side of the table, where Sunny, Kota, and Kaminari sat, along with another blonde boy you didn’t recognize.

“You probably know her as ‘Sunny’. That’s the nickname she picked up this year. Only she would have a sarcastic nickname, I swear.” She sighed. “I love her to death, but my lord is she frustrating.”

“She’s a really good kid.” Shouta defended. “Even when she is being a problem, she seems to clean up her own messes pretty thoroughly.”

“Really?” Mandalay raised a brow. “I’ve- I’ll be honest, Eraser, I’ve never had a teacher say anything… Positive about her.”

“Then her teachers have been shit.” You stated. “She’s a brat sometimes, sure, but all kids are, and the little I’ve interacted with her I can tell she’s a deeply kind and intelligent girl. You’ve raised a good one.”

“Well, thank you…” Mandalay cleared her throat, and wiped at her face. “I’m glad people are finally starting to see her for what a good person she is.”

“Then maybe you should start using sentences without caveats- ‘I love her but’ isn’t a compliment. Kids are frustrating, all of them. It’s your job as her mom to never make her feel like she’s frustrating you. You’re supposed to be her safe space, her confidant. Her anti-social personality and inherent need to ‘clean up her own messes’ may be a result of unresolved feelings from you referring to her as a problem.” You tilted your head, and the table went silent.

“Ah- Eraser, you did say that your lovely Fiance is a psychology major! She’s doing that psychoanalyzing thing! Me next!” Tiger bounced in his seat, you felt something warm and fuzzy settle in your stomach at being called Shouta’s Fiance.

“Are you sure? It might hurt your feelings?” You noted, he patted his chest with a nod.

“I can take it, Lassie.” He hummed. “No, really, it’s very hard to hurt my feelings, I assure you it’ll be fun!” You sighed.

“Well, I only really know about you from press statements and stuff, so I might miss the mark, but. As a trans man, your extremely masculine look paired with your hyper-feminine hero costume may seem like a show of pride in your body and acceptance of yourself, but I believe you may actually be incredibly insecure- overcompensating with the ‘Look how manly I am, even dressed as a girl.’ When you really don’t have to prove anything to anyone. Anyone with the slightest hint of a brain cell could tell you’re a man just by how you carry yourself. This is probably a learned behavior, stemming from your reportedly awful relationship with your mother and the beauty contests she forced you to participate in as a child. YOu also end up having a sort of "army dad" kinda persona where you push the kids to work harder than they should- I'd assume you, Like other heroes, got hurt or knew someone who got hurt and so now you push the kids you teach so that you won't see them get hurt- Shouta does this but in a more apathetic way, it’s a paternal response. Women tend to protect by shielding, men try to prepare. I think You wish for a happier world because you’re a deeply happy guy but you’re scared of people getting hurt. You’ve self-identified as a hopeless romantic so I would take that as you trying to accept your feminine side whilst being confident in your manliness, you also seem the type that would be very into the ‘found family’ trope- but in real life, considering your relationship with the pussycats, who you’ve repeatedly said were the first people to ever accept you as you are. All in all, you’re a good man who loves deeply and still cares a little too much what other people think.”

More silence.

“Yeah, no, she’s got you pegged.” PixieBobb snorted. “Don’t do me, I already know I’m a raging whore with daddy issues and problems growing up.” She snickered. You laughed.

“I wouldn’t say whore…” You joked. Shouta couldn’t help but stare at you.

Jesus- if you could glean all of that from the short amount of time you knew these people… what did you think of HIM?!

“Careful with this one, Eraser.” Ragdoll giggled, nudging his side. “Smart and hot usually equals crazy.”

“Oh, well, you know, most psychiatrists only get their degrees to deal with their own traumas without being burdensome.” You joked, Shouta paused.

Shit- never mind what you thought of him, what in the world did you think of yourself?

Chapter 196: i need plot but also... wanna write smut and fluff

Chapter Text

You’d woken up, next to your fiance.

Fiance. Funny word, fancy word to describe someone you planned to spend the rest of your life with. Weird- everything about the situation felt weird- not in a bad way, just… Surreal? Like you were in a dream you didn’t necessarily want to wake up from at this time, but also like you were in some cheesy romance novel you really wouldn’t want to put down. Weird, but good. A good kind of weird.

Shouta was still asleep, you usually woke up before him. He was a decently heavy sleeper, too, so you could have gotten out of bed if you wanted to- too bad you didn’t want to. You snuggled closer into him, breathing in his scent- just shower gel this morning, he hadn’t had coffee since yesterday morning. His stubble was a lot shorter than usual, he’d shaved before proposing. He’d had his hair tied back- Tiger admitted to taking pictures of the proposal last night, hidden in the tree line. You got to see a few of them, but he insisted on making you wait for the rest- said he would get them printed on canvases and they would be your wedding present from him, since he much preferred effort gifts over expensive ones. You were inclined to agree.

You thought, looking at the ring, that it would feel heavier on your finger than it did, but in all honesty, it made your hand feel lighter. You inspected it closer, appreciating how simply beautiful it was, sparkling in the gentle, mid-morning light breaking through the windows. A delicately carved silver band, with a large, royal cut diamond in the center, four baguette cut sapphires surrounding it, set in an octagon with tiny starburst etchings on the silver surrounding the stones. Gorgeous- absolutely above anything you would have ever afforded yourself.

“It was my great grandmother’s engagement ring,” Shouta whispered, startling you. You looked back at his face, to see that he’d been watching you, a small, serene smile on his lips. “Then my grandmothers, then my mothers, and now it’s yours.” He whispered, kissing your cheek. “We’ll have to give it to ‘Toshi whenever he gets engaged since we’re not having kids of our own.” He said that stilted like he was afraid of your response.

“Ah. Then I’d just wear a wedding band, right? That’s how it works?” You asked, he hummed.

“I’d buy you a new one- you’d get to pick it out since I’m shit at Jewelry.” He admitted, leaning his head back into the pillows, watching you as he spoke. “I’d get you a black opal. Probably set in silver. You’d pick out the setting itself and any other gems and things.” He rested his hand over the top of your head, lazily playing with your hair.

“Black opal?” You repeated in question, and he nodded.

“They look like night skies filled with stars. Would fit you more than perfectly.” He explained, nuzzling your cheek. “That’d be the center stone, though I do have to say sapphires and diamonds look very good on you, kitty.”

“Sapphires and diamonds look good on everyone- that’s why they’re so popular.” You rolled your eyes, nudging him and sitting up, stretching your back. Your body ached- especially between your legs. Despite the attention he’d given you pre-proposal, Shouta seemed insatiable last night, fucking you gently till the early morning, as if he was afraid you’d be gone when he woke. Jokes on him, now he was never going to be able to get rid of you.

“Maybe so, but I’m biased toward you.” He chuckled, sitting up as well, kissing your neck. “How are you feeling, you were pretty out of it by the time I was done, Mrs. Aizawa.” He grinned, cheeky bastard.

“(Y/N) Aizawa.” You tested the name on your tongue, and tilted your head. “I’d suggest to just keep my own name, but I’m assuming this is a possessive thing I’m not going to get out of, hm?” You rolled your eyes playfully, swinging your leg over his and straddling him, placing your hands on his shoulders. His hands moved to your waist on reflex, laying right over the bruises made his exact hand shape the night before. You relished in the contact, the perfection of how well you fit together.

“You’re already wearing my first name, Might as well own the Last, right?” His thumb toyed with the scarring mark on your thigh, and you hummed.

“I suppose.” You answered. “Though I will have to consult Beans.” You teased. Shouta laughed, his smile warm and bright and unfettered- a smile you knew was only for you. Your stomach growled, and Shouta glanced down, at your bare body atop him.

“We should probably feed you.” He murmured, “Mrs. Aizawa.”

“You’re going to wear it out if you keep saying it.” You warned, he shook his head.

“That’s never gonna get old.” He assured you, pulling you closer by your hips. “Or we could stay in bed all day- I’m sure The Pussycats could handle the kids.” He offered, you shook your head.

“Don’t at least two of your students have super hearing?” you warned. “Besides, you’re still technically working, Mister.” You looked down between you, at his hardened cock. “We can stay in bed for an hour… tops. And then I’m going to need to ice my bits.” You offered- Shouta didn’t have to be told twice, flipping you over and kissing you, deeply. When you ran out of breath, he pulled back, looking you in the eye.

“You’re perfect, you know that?” He asked, tucking a piece of hair behind your ear while he adjusted his hips, nestling them between your thighs. “Absolutely breathtaking. Beautiful, intelligent, kind- Perfect.” He praised, lining himself up to your cunt.

“Someone’s in a sappy mood this morning.” You giggled, only to cut yourself off with a lewd moan as he slipped inside you, slow and gentle. He knew you’d be sore still, but he also knew how much you enjoyed the pain.

“I love you.” He answered. “The love of my life, and the light of my sky.” He kissed down your throat, bowing his back as he languidly thrust against you, dragging his impossibly long, deliciously thick cock against your walls. “My starlight.” He groaned, wrapping his lips around your nipple, sucking slowly, bringing you to a near immediate end.

Well, this was going to be a great day!

Chapter 197: Don't think I'm gonna finish the fic before baby comes woops

Chapter Text

Watching the kids quirk-train all day was surprisingly entertaining. Sparring matches were happening left and right, it almost resembled a large-scale flash mob- fourty one students just going all out, trying to kick the snot out of each other.

The most entertaining, by far, was Sunny and A boy you’d come to know as Monama- spent a large portion of their time staring each other down- and, after being told that Monama could copy Sunny’s quirk it became obvious why- they were both just waiting for the other to make a strike they could counter. Incredibly interesting stuff.

It turned out Shouta really didn’t need to do much during this time, his job was to supervise, which meant you got to spend the majority of your time with him, and with Angel, who stood on standby for potential injuries, occasionally sending out feathers to kids that went a little too hard.

“Congrats, by the way! I’m super excited for you guys!” Angel bounced on the balls of her feet, an easygoing smile on her face. “You’re really perfect for each other! Hizashi actually told me right before I flew out that you finally managed to pop the question!”

“You told Hizashi before you asked me?” You pouted, and Shouta sighed.

“He is, regrettably, my best friend. And after the third failed attempt, I did ask for advice-
Thank you, Angel, for your congratulations, it means a lot.” Shouta nodded sincerely. “Hizashi thought it was a bit early, but he’s also a poor judge of all things romantic.”

“He’s not that bad.” Angel laughed. “He can be sweet sometimes! You just have to be paying attention.”

“He kind of… treats you like shit, Angel.” You spoke up with a wince, she tilted her head.

“Oh- He doesn’t feel anything beyond sexual attraction to me. I’m Well aware of that.” She shrugged. “Still… I can’t help but love him. He takes care of me, you know? Even if it doesn’t mean anything to him, it does mean the world to me.” She glanced over at the kids. “I wouldn’t wish what we have on anyone. It’s… painful, but I’ll manage.” She kept her tone light, and cheerful, but you could see the look in her eye. “Hizashi says that one day, I’ll grow out of him, and figure out that my big ideas of romance are a waste of time. He’s just preparing me for the real world… What you two have- that’s special. Really, really rare. One in a million, you know? I’ll most likely never have that… and I’m okay with it, I guess. At least I get to love Hizashi for now…” She trailed off, and cleared her throat. “Anyway! Any plans on the wedding yet? I think a spring wedding would fit you two well! You kind of give off those ‘Hades and Persephone’ vibes, you know?”

“Ah, haven’t though about-” You started, but Shouta cut you off.

“Probably in September, right when the leaves start to fall. We’ll have been dating a year.” Shouta answered, head tilted. “It’ll be a decent temperature by then, not too hot or too cold for whatever Star wants to wear- so, ten or so months from now.” You looked up at him, brows pinched and eyes wide. He’d already thought about that? The weather for the wedding you only knew vaguely was going to EVENTUALLY happen?

“Well, it sounds like you want an outdoor wedding then?” Angel continued, completely missing your shocked expression.

“I’d prefer it. Perhaps at night… Stars do look best in a night sky.” Shouta answered easily, his thumb drawing small circles on your lower back. “Though, it is ultimately up to you, love.” He turned to you. “When and where would you like to get married?”

“I- Shouta you proposed YESTERDAY, I don’t have any plans on anything just yet.” You laughed, he smiled right along with you.

“Sure, but every little girl has her dream wedding. I can make it happen, Darlin’, anything you want.” He nodded. “Give it some thought. We’ve got as much time as you need- though by now you know how impatient I am.”

“You’re an absolute menace, Shou.” You huffed, and looked over at Angel. “I don’t even know if I want to HAVE a full-blown wedding, or if I just want to go to a courthouse and deal with the traditional stuff later.”

“Well, whenever you want to go dress shopping, I’m so very down!” She laughed. “And, I promise to chalk my wings a different color so I’m not wearing white to your wedding.” She joked.

“Oh, definitely.” You nodded. “I’d say we should bring Shouta’s mom- but something tells me that’d be a very bad idea.”

“Or a very good idea- might encourage you to ignore price tags and just get whatever you’d like- you do tend to be difficult when we go ball-gown shopping.” Shouta teased, you knocked him with your shoulder.

“Oh hush you.” you muttered, gazing out over the treetops. The sun was setting, it was around time to feed the kids again, before they started to really get violent with each other. “Ooh, hey, what’s for dinner?”

“For you, love, whatever you’d like back at the cabin. The Students are to make whatever they can manage on their own.” Shouta turned to Angel. “You’re welcome to join us, if you’d like?”

“Ah, cooking includes knives and heat- and I doubt all of these kids know what they’re doing. I’ll help out- I can’t cook anyway.” She hummed, and smirked. “Besides, I don’t want to intrude on newly-engaged couple time. Sounds like a recipe for voyeurism. Not my kink.” She teased before literally skipping off. You held back a snicker, and turned to Shouta.

“Hot cocoa and popcorn? I’m in the mood for a movie.” You suggested, Shouta chuckled.

“We can absolutely get you hot cocoa and popcorn, after you eat real food, you gremlin.” he mussed your hair, and pulled his arm around your shoulders, guiding you back to the cabin. “Do you want to just do Pizza? Something simple?”

“Oh, absolutely I do.” You nodded. “God I haven’t had a good, greasy pizza in-” You paused, nose wrinkled. “Gosh- something smells like burning meat- are you sure the kids are going to be okay?”

“I don’t smell anything?” Shouta noted, brows furrowed as he looked back. “And I don’t see any smoke? No one’s screaming?”

“No- I just- caught a massive whiff of burned bacon. Weird.” You shrugged it off, as did Shouta. If something was wrong, one of the Pussycats would come get you, it was no big deal.

Chapter 198: hey in the notes is a link to my maternity pics UWU (I took them myself with a camera and a timer so they are NOT professional but yeet) Enjoy the chappie :)

Summary:

https://docs.google.com/document/d/1IF8vhprgW-k8KyauZJMrDkVMnQczrC7AMbkfCXQ1EqY/edit?usp=sharing

You can even leave comments on it UWU

Chapter Text

The sun had gone down completely by the time you found yourself outside again, sat around a campfire with Angel, Ragdoll, Tiger and Pixiebobb as you all talked about your days, the plans for the wedding, and general shooting the shit. Shouta’d thought to bring smores (God you loved that man), but could not join as he had to spend the afternoon in cram class with the students who didn’t pass their exams.

“I don’t think I’d wear a white dress- maybe gold or something. With the white hair and the wings- I think a White dress might just wash me out completely.” Angel noted, sipping on her sweet tea as you all listened to kids screaming in the distance. It was a fright walk- You’d helped out setting up by making trees permanently look like grotesque monsters, lending your quirk to randomly make scary growling noises, made the area smell like rot- There was not really much of a reason to do this to the poor kids academically- but it was pretty funny, it kept them busy, and it gave Shouta more time to dedicate to the kids that needed more help.

Strangely, you smelled that burning flesh again. You furrowed your brow, looking into the flames in front of you. No one was cooking anything- it seemed to be coming from the opposite direction of where the kids were. Black smoke began to rise over the treeline in the far horizon, blocking out the stars. The smell was awful- burning fur and flesh and trees, a wildfire. One look at the Pros and you could tell this is not on purpose. Not part of the plan- in fact, it seemed they hadn’t even noticed yet. You stood quickly, shouting.

“Hey! Anyone know what the hell that is?!” You asked, and watched as Pixiebob went pale.

“Where the hell is Kota?!” Sunny shouted, suddenly crashing through the trees on the other side of the clearing.

“Kiddo- go get your mom and Teachers.” Tiger instructed. “Star, go with her-”

“Like hell I’m leaving you guys to gather fourty kids.” You scoffed. “You guys deal with that, I’ll round up the kids and bring them to the main building” You turned back to the woodline, only to see Pixiebobb begin to float, surrounded in pink energy. She was abruptly flung back through the tree line, startling us all. A Lizard-like man, and a lady with a faint beard stepped out. Sunny grabbed your arm, pulling you back.

“I need you to make me hear better- As well as you can. I have to find Kota.” She pleaded, you nodded.

“I’ll find him.” You swore. “Go get Shouta and your mom, okay? I promise, everything will be okay.” You looked her in the eye, and she swallowed, and nodded.

“I trust you-” She muttered. “Don’t disappoint me.” She warned, before running off. You glanced back at the strangers, finding that the lady was crushing the Blonde teacher.

God damn it. Fuck. Another goddamn villain attack.

“How are you this evening, UA high school? We are part of the Vanguard Action Squad Of the League of Villains.” as the lizard speaks to the group, you squinted, looking around for Tomura. If you could find him, you could talk to him about all of this. He could be reasoned with, since you already had a decent handle on who he was, what his motives were.. No… Tomura isn’t here, He’d put himself where the heroes could see him- he craved the attention. Something else was going on here, this was less an attack on the heroes themselves, and they hadn’t mentioned AllMight- meaning they were after someone else. Your heart stopped. Lucky. Great. You had to find and protect both Lucky and Kota, and avoid lord knows how many villains. You glanced at Angel. Wings would be good- you had great eyes. She met your gaze, and nodded, as if she’d read your mind.

“I could crush this kitty’s head so easily. How about it dears, should I?” The brunette woman Spoke, a large mallet over Pixie-bobb’s head.

“You get away from her!” Tiger demanded, moving to step forward. You grabbed his elbow.

“She’ll be fine. Just do what they say- the league has yet to actually kill anyone- and Tomura wouldn’t order the death of a rescue hero.” Your voice came out calmer than expected. Somehow, you felt prepared, as if you knew exactly what to do. Every nerve in your body was a live wire, and you were scared out of your mind- but you had to keep moving, keep steady. You had to make sure Shouta had nothing to worry about.

“Now, now. Hold on, Big sis Mag. You too Tiger, calm down. When deciding if someone should live or die, we must be careful that we’re abiding by Stain’s principles.” The Lizard spoke again, and Angel’s eyebrows knitted together.

“Stain?” the winged woman asked, confused. Tiger gritted his teeth, displeased at the mere mention of the hero-killer. It made sense as to why… The bastard had killed and seriously injured dozens of heroes, some of them were bound to be friends of The Pussycats.

“So, you’re the ones he ended up inspiring?” You’d never heard Angel use an insult before, but this certainly sounded like one. Her usual happy-go-lucky, sweet tone was gone, full of malice, anger.

“At your service, that’s us.” Mag grinned, you had to think fast. You summoned an image, a double of yourself, over your own body, and slowly phased your own visage out of visibility, effectively putting a reflection of you over yourself before stepping back, letting the image of yourself speak for you.

“Alright, let’s get this over with you teenage mutant ninja turtle-looking mother fucker.” ‘You’ growled, Stepping forward, past the teachers. You tapped Tiger on the elbow, letting him know it wasn’t really you before grasping Angel’s wrist. “I need you to fly me over the tree tops. We have to find Kota and Lucky.” You whispered in her ear, struggling to keep focus on your visage. “Come get me! I dare you!” ‘you’ laughed, the villains both paused, confused.

“I’m sorry- I uh- I don’t recognize you at all. Are you a student?” The lizard questioned, squinting.

“I’m your worst fucking nightmare, Toothless.” The visage taunted, distracting them enough for you to move in front of Angel, letting her grab you around the waist before hurling herself up into the sky. You transferred your focus to making Angel invisible- letting the visage of you drop. You didn’t stick around to see how the rest of that fight would play out- Ragdoll and Tiger were capable pro-heroes, and you had far more important matters to attend to.

Chapter 199: Dabi do be popping up UWU

Chapter Text

“We need to tell as many kids as possible to head back to the main camp building. We should fly to the mountain, and circle back eastward to catch them from the sky. I’ve enhanced your vision, so you should be able to see twice as far- fuck it, let's drop invisibility and boost all of our senses.” you suggested, scanning the ground beneath you for any signs of kids. Each one you saw, you pressed the message into their heads of your own voice, not wanting to shout and risk drawing attention to you and Angel flying in the sky.

“You’re good- you sure you don’t have any hero training at all?” Angel complimented, holding on to you tightly and flying as fast as her wings could take the two of you. She really wasn’t built for passengers like Hawks was, and she couldn’t use her feathers to carry you either.

“My brother is in training to be a hero- I’ve helped him study enough rescue protocol to know the basics.” you admitted. “Other than that, I’m working completely on instinct.”

“You’ve got good instincts.” She noted, pointing down at another group, making sure you knew they were there. You pushed the plan into their heads as well- but there was no Lucky, and no Koda. Damn it. “You should get your provisional license with the kids when the tests come up- or at least take the classes for it. It’s a nice resource to have as a hero spouse since they tend to be targeted for villain harassment.” Angel suggested, you shook your head.

“I have zero interest in anything hero that doesn’t directly relate to Sho or my brother.” You wrinkled your nose. “And you have to renew the provisionals yearly until you get your actual license- as a person without an offensive, injury-producing quirk, I can skirt by without one on a legal standpoint.”

“Fair enough.” Angel nodded. “But I’m sure Eraser is gonna make you train with him and Hitoshi now- since this is the third time you’ve been attacked in the last six months.” She warned, you paused.

“Ah, he told you about that?” You asked, still searching for kids.

“No- Hizashi did.” Angel tilted her head. “Oh, don’t look so surprised- look, it’s like I said before. Hizashi isn’t so bad. He can be… a lot, sometimes, and I know it seems like he doesn’t care at all, but the truth is, he does. A lot. Especially about Shouta- so that care extends to you too.” She defended. “He even offered to take alternating shifts with Shouta to make sure someone was watching the coffee shop after Shouta finally came clean about the two of you dating. Hizashi is a good person, even if he doesn’t always show it.”

“Meh, I still think he’s a prick, but he’s not my prick to deal with, so whatever you say.” You shrugged, and paused. “You smell that?”

“Crap- that could be an injured kid.” She inhaled, turning her head to the side to see the raging blue flames in the distance. “We’ll have to go off course-” She murmured, you shook your head.

“Doesn’t matter- we have to help.” You responded, wishing you could do something about the low visibility through the smoke. Sadly, since smoke is not tangible, you couldn’t just make it invisibile. Damn it. Angel flew low, into the smoke- cover, and you had to pull your shirt up over your nose and mouth to try to keep from inhaling it. She seemed to have no issue with it though, not even needing to blink. You didn’t make it fully below the smoke cover before a geyser of blue fire was shot at you, clipping Angel’s left wing and sending you both hurdling to the ground. Angel reacted quickly, wrapping her good wing around you before you crashed, protecting you completely from the fall.

As you hit, you heard Angel scream, bloodcurdling and raw. She quickly rolled away from you, rolling onto her burning wing to try and put out the flames, Scorch marks littered her left arm, her hair was singed at the ends- she was bruised and bloodied from taking the brunt of the fall. You moved quickly, helping her pat out the flames and trying to help her up.

“Well well well- Look at the little birdies.” A man stepped forward from the shadows and smoke, a lazy smile on his horrifically-scarred face. His eyes shone a peculiar shade of blue, deep purple burn scars beneath them. Staples alone seemed to be the only thing holding him together- he almost resembled a scarecrow. You stood, between him and Angel. He’d know who she was, her strengths and weaknesses, but he knew nothing of you. You lifted your hand, producing a visage of a flame- a threat. You had no actual ability to burn him, but he didn’t need to know that. “Ooh, impressive.” He cooed as he produced his own flame, a grin on his face.

“I suggest you leave.” You kept your tone neutral. Not a threat, and no show of fear. Fear would only excite someone like him, and he’d take a threat as a challenge. You knew that look in his eyes- he was just a bored twenty-something that never grew out of his teenaged angst phase. You could handle him, from a psychological standpoint, as long as he kept his quirk to himself.

“Oh, but I’m having too much fun.” He peered over at Angel, who was barely awake, trying to use her own feathers- or what remained of them, to heal her burns. The feathers would take days to grow back… she wasn’t going to be flying out of there, and you couldn’t carry her- she needed to run. YOU needed to run. “Oh, Angel,” He breathed, “That must hurt, hm?”

“Leave her alone.” you demanded, laying out a wall of fire between you, keeping him back. He squinted, tilting his head.

“That is impressive.” He hummed. “Two things though.” He stepped forward, not quite touching the faux flames. “One, I wasn’t talking to you.” He held up one finger, and then a second. “And two…” He stepped into the flames, chuckling. “Fire is usually HOT, sweetheart.” You backed up, fuck- you’d have to blind him… but he was covered in burns. He could be burned, there was fire everywhere- if you blinded him, you could end up killing him, and you were NOT about to fucking kill anyone.

“Star- Find the kids.” Angel grunted, clapping a hand on your shoulder. Her breathing was heavy, her pupils dilated. Her gaze stayed locked on the villain as she straightened her back- the majority of her wounds had been healed, but she was running very, very low on feathers- she would be going into this fight basically quirkless.

“Angel- No-” You tried, but she cut you off with a smile.

“Just trust me, alright? I can handle it.” She nodded. “Find Lucky and Kota. I’ll meet you back at camp, I promise.” She faced the villain. “This shouldn’t take long.”

“Now we’re talking!” the burned man grinned, leaning his head to the side. You swallowed. She was a hero- she could handle this. You knew she could. You believed in her.

You didn’t look back when you ran into the dark, and you didn’t falter when the forest got hotter.

Chapter 200: ayo my heart hurtie for the last few lines but its NBD

Chapter Text

You made it to the mountain- suddenly very appreciative for the multiple rounds of ‘practice’ Shouta had put you through in similar terrain during your CNC scenes. You came across Kota, being backed into a corner by a huge villain- really huge. They were halfway up the mountain, and there’d be no way for you to reach them in time if the bastard decided to attack. You had to think fast.

“Oi!” you called, drawing the villain’s attention down at you. “You worked quickly, blinding the guy before he could start to charge you. The Villain immediately began to shout- curse and flail. You removed his tactile function, and his hearing- and went ahead and muted him while you were at it. Your head was pounding- but you had to do what you could. You had to help this kid, get Lucky, and get back to Shouta before something bad happened.

“Kota! Come on!” You called to the boy, who gritted his jaw, and shook his head. “Kid, Come on, we don’t have time-”

“He killed my parents!” Kota shouted back, shaking with rage. “He has to pay!” Oh. You remembered what Sunny’d said, before the trip to Disney.

Kota was the only son of a hero team by the name of ‘Water Hose’. They’d been killed by a villain, just over a year ago. Sunny said that before their deaths, Kota was a sweet, happy boy who wanted to be a hero just like his mom and dad- he was devastated after. He became a reserved, cold, and grumpy misanthrope who hated being around heroes and those who desired to become them.

Due to the premature deaths of both his parents, Kota had developed a cynical and jaded view of heroes. He believed that his parents abandoned him by choosing to work as Pro Heroes, unable to comprehend in his eight-year-old brain that they had died noble deaths in trying to stop a rampaging villain. Kota remained distant and only really opened up to Sunny- they bonded over ‘Missing parents.’, it seemed, since Shino, Sunny’s mom, was often too busy to handle her.You’d have to handle this, handle HIM the same way you would Sunny. Not with feelings, he was too set in those. No, with logic. He had to be talked down with common sense and things that could be proven.

“He will do plenty of that in prison, I promise.” You tried but the kid wasn’t having it.

“He has to die!” Kota stepped forward, you swallowed.

“Well, if he dies, that’ll be the end of it.” You reminded him, the kid paused. “If you or I kill him, that’s it. No more punishment.” You reiterated. “But, if we let him live- if we take him to jail… He’ll be punished every day for the rest of his life. Hero killers get automatic life sentences. Wouldn’t you prefer he actually be punished for his crimes?” You asked, and Kota swallowed, tears in his eyes as he stared down the blinded and deafened villain, who swung wildly at the open air, unable to catch purchase on anything in his disoriented state.

“Fine.” The boy whispered, eyes brimming as he glanced down at you. “But We can’t let him get away- and he’s too strong to tie up.”

“I’ll take care of it, okay?” You held out your hand. “He can’t get anywhere deaf, blind and without the ability to feel anything. I’ll send one of the heroes back to grab him. I still have to find Lucky- Do you have any idea where she might be?” You needed to distract him now, before he could change his mind. Kota sighed, climbing down toward you.

“I haven’t seen her. Is my cousin okay?” He asked, slowly climbing down from the mountain, careful not to slip.

“Sunny’s fine! I sent her back to the main camp. I’m gonna take you to her, and then take care of the villain for you, okay?” You promised, he nodded.

“Okay, Miss Starlight.” He mumbled, taking your hand. Okay, one kid down, one to go. You had to be careful not to get caught now, as you couldn’t focus on both your quirk effects on the villain, and making you and Kota invisible. You kept crouched, making sure to check your corners. The further you got from the muscled man, the weaker your hearing and sight became, making is far more difficult to stay vigilant. But you’d deal with it, if it meant keeping your promise to Kota.

You finally made it back to the main building, only to find Shouta stomping the shit out of a pile of goo. Sunny ran past him, scooping up Kota in her arms.

“Oh my God- shit, look at me- God damn it, where even where you?! You were SUPPOSED to be in the main building you little shit! I swear to god if you got hurt I’m gonna kill you!” She fretted, grabbing the boy’s face hard to look at him more thoroughly.

“Jeeze- I’m Fine!” Kota groaned, you wanted to inform Sunny of exactly what’d happened, but you were pulled away from the conversation by Shouta roughly grabbing your upper arm.

“Why didn’t you come straight back to the camp building?!” He growled, “You sent Sosaki ALONE back here, trusting her of all people to follow directions- and you went off with- Where the hell is Angel?!” He shook your arm, you could feel mild bruises begin to form, but what worried you more was that frantic, terrified look on his face.

“She was handling some burned villain- I went to find Kota. He was by himself with a villain- the guy is incompacitated for now but I don’t know how long I can hold it so we have to-”

“WE don’t have to do anything, (Y/N). YOU need to get in the damn building with the kids-”

“No, I still have to find Lucky because-”

“Damn it, just once listen to me! You cannot-”

“The villains are probably here to kidnap her-”

“SKITTLES!” Shouta shouted, practically screaming in your face. You froze.

“W… what?” You asked, he shook his head.

“I’m not going to argue this with you. Go inside, now.” He demanded, releasing your arm. “I can’t protect you. I need you to do it yourself. Please, please go inside.” He begged. “I can’t lose you again.“

Chapter 201: I would die for Sunny Sosaki okay

Chapter Text

Your leg would not stop bouncing- you were worried. About Lucky, about Angel, about Shouta. He used the safeword- in the middle of an argument, he used the safeword. He was THAT afraid. If he was afraid- you were terrified. You didn’t know how to respond when he said it, or what to do when he ushered you back into the building, or what to say to him when he turned away and left. He left you here- where you’d be safe with Vlad and the secure classrooms… but he was still out there. He could be getting hurt, he was in danger, he JUST proposed to you. You were supposed to get married, live happily ever after and all of that corny bullshit but you couldn’t do that if he went and got himself killed-

Sunny kicked your foot, squinting.

“Chill dude. Aizawa’ll be fine.” She muttered, Glancing at Kota, who’d fallen asleep with his head in her lap, clearly exhausted from the long day and emotional distress from earlier. “Your bad vibes are gonna give dorkimous prime nightmares.

“I’m sorry, I just- I feel useless sitting here.” You admitted, “I want to be with him- I know it’s better for me to be here so he can focus… but I’m fucking terrified.” You swallowed, stopping your bouncing leg. She sighed.

“This is why I trust you. You’re always honest- and you’ve got a good grasp of common sense.” She murmured, brushing a piece of her cousin’s hair out of his face. “I’m telling you though, you really have absolutely nothing to worry about. I know Aizawa’ll be fine. None of the villains I could see were strong enough to handle him. You missed him stomping the shit out of that flame dude- he straight up turned the guy to goo. It was Fucking wild.”

“Language.” Vlad King warned, Sunny glared at him.

“Don’t language me like you didn’t fuck Aizawa’s ex-wife, chode.” She growled, he went pale.

“How’d you-”

“You can fuck right off, the adults are talking, pisskink Mcgee.” She glared. Vlad flinched, but relented, standing and leaving promptly. “But yeah, totally curb stomped the fucker.”

“Wait- Burned guy… Black hair, blue eyes? Staples?” You asked, she nodded.

“Ah- yeah, same dude you’re thinking of- Shit do you think that means Angel’s in trouble? She should have been here by now.” She fretted, you shook your head.

“No, no I’m sure she’s just looking for Lucky- That was the plan before we got separated. We were gonna grab Koda and Lucky, and meet back here. Since Lucky’s not here, that’s probably what Angel was doing- no, I have total faith she sent that burned asshole running and he only came back around here to rendezvous with his friends.” You reasoned, trying to soothe the girl. “Whatever did happen with that Lizard guy and the lady, do you know?”

“My mom and Tiger are giving them hell- Pixie doesn’t look so good.” She frowned. “She’s still alive- but I don’t know how long they’re gonna be able to hang on.”

“It’ll all be fine.” You assured her. “The last time the league attacked, we got out pretty much unscathed, and now we have a bunch more heroes and an entire extra class of Hero students. These villains have no idea what they’re dealing with.”

“You’re right.” She sighed. “So… Getting married, huh?” She smirked, you rolled your eyes with a playful scoff.

“So, dating Kaminari huh?” You teased, and she reddened.

“Uh- yeah. Kind of. I guess.” She mumbled, glancing back at the door. “He’s… sweet. Even if he is a pervert.” She wrinkled her nose. “All blondes are just like that, I’m learning.”

“My little brother’s a blonde-”

“Togata has a tentacle kink.” She interrupted you, deadpan. “And he’s a major bottom. Like, the bottom-est of bottoms.”

“Did not need to know that.” You groaned, she snickered.

“Yeah but uh… things with Kaminari are great. He’s… he’s cool, even if he is a giant fucking dumbass.” She blushed.

“Well, you two are cute together.” You noted, and felt the need to circle back. “So… Did Vlad actually…”

“Yeah. Piss Kink thing is true too. Slimy bastard. Really can’t blame him. Miss Joke is a community bicycle. Everyone’s had a ride if you know what I mean.” She snorted, you frowned.

“Does Shouta know about that?” you worried, she shook her head.

“Nope- It’s for the best that he doesn’t. Hell, if he knew every hero she fucked, he’d never be able to go on a raid again without knowing he’s fighting alongside one of his ex-wife’s pogo sticks.” She shrugged. “Best not to ruin his professional life, you know?”

“I think he probably deserves to know.” You muttered, crossing your arms, she hummed.

“If I’ve learned anything over the years with my quirk, it’s that sometimes, when we think people deserve to know something, we have to weigh whether the information would hurt them more to know, or to not know. This is one of those times where it’s best to probably keep it to yourself- that being said… He’s your boyfriend, not mine. You might know him better. I only see him in a professional setting, you see him personally.” She noted. Huh. You knew Sunny was a pragmatic kid… but that sort of maturity was something you couldn’t really expect from most people in their thirties. No wonder Shouta had a soft spot for her- they were a lot alike. He too was a hardass with a soft heart well hidden behind several layers of sarcasm and Mirth.

And If Sunny thought he would be okay- he would be okay, you decided. Sunny’s face went blank for a moment, before her eyes widened.

“What- was that your quirk?” You asked, worried, she nodded.

“Good news is, the villains are gone or apprehended, and Aizawa is fine” She muttered, and swallowed.

“And the bad news?!” You asked, careful not to raise your voice and wake up the sleeping child in her lap.

“Bad news- the ones that got away took Bakugo, Takami, and Angel with them.”

Chapter 202: Aight last chappie till tomorrow am tryin my best

Chapter Text

Shouta wasn’t even one foot in the door before you near-tackled him with a hug, your arms wrapping tightly around him. “Are you alright- Baby- Look at me.” He demanded, pulling you away to look at your face. You were completely fine- literally without a scratch thanks to Angel completely protecting you during the fall.

“I shouldn’t have left her- fuck, Angel-” You started, he cut you off.

“Is a licensed pro hero. She’s perfectly capable of taking care of herself- and because of the nature of her quirk, the villains won’t hurt her. Healing types are too rare.” Shouta tried to soothe you, pulling you back in. “The kids will be okay too- If Takami really is Shigaraki’s sister, he won’t hurt her either. They most likely brought Bakugo along to keep her in line- she won’t let them hurt him.” Shouta kissed the top of your head. “Some of the students are in need of medical- nothing too serious, EMS is on their way- are you hurt at all?! I mean at all- even a scratch out here can lead to infection and I-”

“Not a scratch.” You confirmed, leaning back to look him in the eye. “And you- Are you okay?” You eyed a bruise on his cheek, he had some slight burning over his shoulder, but his sweater seemed to protect him well. The ends of his hair had also been singed, but he otherwise looked fine.

“I’m alright as long as you are.” He promised. “Fuck- Keigo and Hizashi are both going to panic-” He breathed in, you nodded.

“We’ll be there for them. It’ll be okay. Which students are injured?” You distracted, he swallowed.

“Todoroki, Shoji, Tokoyami, Ururaka, Jiro and Midoriya from my class- but nearly all of class B-” Shouta didn’t have an opportunity to finish before Sunny cut him off.

“Shit! Neito!” Sunny gasped, moving to place Kota on a chair, Shouta put up a hand to stop her.

“Surprisingly, he’s one of the students that has walked away perfectly fine… Kendo and Kodai are also unharmed.” Shouta frowned. “But…” It hit you, all at once. Hitoshi- he wasn’t a class A or class B student, and no one mentioned him…

“Where’s Hitoshi?” You asked, heart pounding. Shouta swallowed.

“He was the most injured. Ragdoll and Tiger have taken him and Pixie-bobb closer to the road so that EMS can see to them first.” He answered, stoic, but too tight. He was upset, and refusing to show it. Your stomach sank

“By most injured you mean…” You couldn’t finish that sentence, that thought. You couldn’t bear to think of Hitoshi hurt- he was such a sweet kid, such a good person.

“He took a bullet. For Me.” Shouta was pale, disponent. “It hit him in the shoulder. He’ll be fine with help from Recovery girl… I’d have preferred Lucky- but- but we’re working with what we have.” He swallowed. “I didn’t- I didn’t even see him next to me. One of the villains pulled a gun and- and he just… he jumped.”

“Hey-“ you grasped his upper arms, forcing him to look at you. “It’s not your fault. You know it’s not your fault.”

“He- I should have seen it coming. I should have stopped it. I’m a fucking hero and I couldn’t save my nephew from getting shot.” Shouta shook his head. “This is my fault. You don’t understand- you’re a civilian- I’m not supposed to walk away from this while he gets put in an ambulance. It’s wrong- I fucked up.” His breathing was coming hard and fast, he was starting to panic. Surprisingly, Sunny was the next to speak.

“You would have died if he hadn’t. You’re all he has right now, with how much of a piece of shit his dad is. He saved himself just as much as he saved you.” Leave it to Sunny to be incredibly deadpan and pragmatic even at a time like this. “Getting angry at yourself for his reaction is more you doubting his judgement, which you shouldn’t. Because he was right. He’s not even too badly injured. He just won’t be able to jack off with that hand for a week- he’ll be fine.”

“… what she said.” You offered, helpless in this situation.

“Right.” Shouta took a deep breath, nodding with his eyes closed, seemingly calming himself. “Right- well, we need to get going to the hospital.” Shouta said. “Hitoshi passed out right after- I don’t want him to wake up alone and he’s going to want to see you.”

“Okay.” You nodded, letting him lead you out of the room, you shot Sunny a look, she nodded. “Hey- are you okay?” You asked again, once she was out of earshot, eyebrows drawn together.

“I’m not hurt.” He repeated, but you paused.

“Not what I meant, and you know it.”

“I’ll be better when Hitoshi and you are safe.” He murmured, squeezing you tighter. “I want the doctors to look at you. Just in case.” He muttered, you nodded.

“If it’ll make you feel better.” You hummed, rubbing a hand over his upper back. “I love you.” You reminded him, he exhaled, slowly, heavily, eyes watering as he stared forward.

“I love you too.” He swallowed. “Thank you for respecting the safe word. You have no idea how much it means to me that you stayed where you were safe.”

“Of course.” You responded. “I’m just glad we had a signal.” You leaned your head on his shoulder. “I’m sorry for freaking you out.”

“I’m sorry about freaking out on you.” He countered.

“Everything’s gonna be okay.” You decided. “Everything will work out. I’m sure of it.” You nodded, straightening your back. “Lucky and Bakugo and Angel are gonna come back unscathed, Everyone is going to be okay.”

“You’re right.” Shouta hummed, though he didn’t believe it nearly as much as you did, he did believe in you, and if you thought everything would be okay, it had to be.

Chapter 203: Hitoshi Spain but it’s for plot for his own fic

Chapter Text

“He’s out of surgery- unfortunately, the bullet did clip his shoulder blade, and it ricocheted downward at an angle, striking his spine.” The doctor informed solemnly, his eyes cast over the two of you, Shouta’s grip loosened on your hand, his face was deathly pale.

“What does that mean for him?” You asked, blinking hard. You couldn’t cry right now- you had to keep it together, for Shouta.

“It struck the bone, not the cord. He’ll have a few months of physical therapy, difficulty walking, but… he’ll be back relatively to normal by Easter.” The doctor explained. “He will need help- and he will be wheelchair bound for the next month at least. The road to recovery will be bumpy but altogether straightforward. You were quite lucky.” The doctor nodded, and you nodded back.

“Okay… Uhm… do- do you know when he might wake up?” You glanced at the door to Hitoshi’s room, the doctor hummed.

“A few hours, maybe. I recommended we keep him sedated for a bit longer. With patients with… quirks like his, it’s better to be safe than sorry.” The doctor grimaced, Shouta’s eyes instantly went alight with rage.

“He’s not a fucking villain.” Shouta growled, you squeezed his hand.

“That’s not what he’s saying, Shou.” You murmured. “It’s a worry that he’ll panic and use his quirk to leave the hospital before his body is ready. It’s to protect him, not anyone else.” You explained. “Mirio is the same way- if he doesn’t want to be somewhere, the only thing you can do to keep him there is to knock him out.”

“Whatever.” Shouta deadpanned, releasing your hand and walking into Hitoshi’s room, leaving you with the doctor.

“Press the call button if you need anything, Ma’am.” The doctor bowed his head in respect before turning on his heel, and leaving as well. You huffed hair out of your face, and rolled your head back, cracking your neck, pulling out your phone and dialling Mirio. He picked up after a few rings- it was past midnight now, he’d been sleeping.

“Star? Again?!” He growled, you laughed- damn, leave it to Mirio to be able to make you laugh even in situations as shitty as this one.

“Uhm- hey Sun. So, I’m at the hospital right now- and before you cut me off and freak out, I’m perfectly fine. There was an accident at camp and Hitoshi got banged-up. I was wondering if you could swing by Shouta’s and grab us clothes and stuff, since we’re probably gonna be here a few days.” You spoke quickly, knowing how likely he was to panic if you didn’t get the information across as swiftly and succinctly as possible.

“... God damn it, (Y/N).” He groaned. “Could you go like five minutes without a major emergency?” He teased, you could hear covers ruffling on the other end. You tried not to laugh.

“Nah, not my style.” You hummed.

“Should I grab stuff for Hitoshi too?” Mirio asked, you could hear his voice reverberating off the hallway of Tamaki’s apartment.

“There are bug out bags by the front door of Shouta’s apartment- the blue and black ones have our clothes, comfort items and toiletries in them. The red one is first aid and the green one is food.” You informed him. “They’re pre-packed with all of our clothes and stuff.”

“Ah- leave it to Eraser to be that kind of prepared.” you could practically HEAR the eye-roll in Mirio’s tone.

“It’s super nice, considering how disaster prone we both seem to be.” You giggled, and Mirio laughed right along with you.

“Yeah, good luck to your kids one day- at least they’ll be cute.” Mirio hummed, you paused. No- that was not a conversation to have right now.

“Yours will be cuter.” you teased. “So- how is that girl in Econ?” You teased, he laughed.

“Well, she and Tamaki actually went out Tonight. He hasn’t come back yet, so I think it’s going really well.” You heard the janglng of keys on the other end, a door closing. “Alright, I’m about to hop in the car and I don’t wanna be on the phone while driving. Please don’t die in the half hour it takes for me to get to the hospital from your apartment.” Mirio teased, you laughed.

“Alright, Sunshine. See you soon. Love you.” You told him, he hummed.

“Love you too- bye.” He hung up the phone, and you took a deep breath. You’d end up spending the rest of the night here- but Mirio was bringing the inflatable pillows and the blankets in the bug out bags, so you’d be a little more comfortable. You slowly opened the door, finding Shouta in the upright, uncomfortable chair the hospital provided next to Hitoshi’s bed, his head hung, his hands clasped over his thighs.

“Hey, I called my brother to bring clothes and stuff.” You informed him, stepping into the room. Shouta turned only slightly to look at you, and nodded.

“ ‘s a good idea.” He looked back at Hitoshi. Kid was pretty scraped up- but the only serious wound was under the large bandage encompassing his shoulder and upper torso. There was no visible blood- he’d been cleaned up pretty well. Someone had combed back his hair, put cream on that pimple on his forehead he’d been trying to get rid of. Someone had put chapstick on his perpetually dry lips, made sure his pillows were fluffed, tucked him in tight. Someone had tucked a small, green stuffed rhino into the crook of his free arm. Someone had cared for him… and you knew no one else had been in this room just yet.

“Where’d the rhino come from?” You asked, leaning down and resting your arms around Shouta’s shoulders, he seemed to relax into your touch, leaning back and resting his head on your arm.

“Sosaki brought it. Said he’d want it.” He murmured. “She’s in the waiting room down stairs. Both of the hero classes are here in entirety. Either in rooms of their own or in the waiting room…. Well, except for Bakugo and Takami.”

“Jeeze.” You breathed. “At least you know the kids have bonded.” You tried to lighten the mood, but Shouta audibly swallowed.

“I don’t know if I want to let Hitoshi into the hero course.” He whispered.

Chapter 204: UwU I feel like we’re getting close but let’s see!!!

Chapter Text

“I don’t think that’s your choice to make though, is it?” You asked softly, tilting your head to catch Shouta’s eye. He avoided it, and sighed.

“His father was called. He isn’t coming. Shouji actutally asked if he could just sign over custody to me.” Shouta murmured, his voice tight and uncomfortable. He was obviously upset, and trying not to show it. He was trying to be brave. You knew the feeling. “If I take custody, it is my choice. It’s not a choice I WANT to make- god, I don’t want to take his dreams away but…”

“But you’re scared.” You answered for him. “Problem is, Shou, as a parent you’re gonna be scared all the time, about everything, always. If it’s not villains in the woods, it’s car accidents. If it’s not bullets, it’s college applications. Being afraid is intrinsically part of caring for another person.” You kissed his cheek. “The best you can do is trust him to make the right decisions on his own, but be there for him when he inevitably doesn’t. If you can’t accept that, you shouldn’t have custody.”

“You’d be okay with it? Me taking custody of my nephew? If we get married-“ Shouta started, you cut him off.

“When we get married.” You corrected, he paused.

“When we get married.” He concurred, “He’d be your responsibility too, you’re too young to-“

“Hey.” You cut him off. “I already accepted this kid as my responsibility the second he started calling me auntie.” You informed Shouta, resting your cheek against his. “I’m all in if you are. That’s the whole point of getting married, right?”

“Yeah…” he agreed, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. “I’m gonna have to talk to Mirio when he gets here. I did just propose to his sister and then immediately give her a child.” He half-joked, you laughed, softly.

“He actually uh… he mentioned kids on the phone earlier. Kids we might have. I think he’s warming up to you.” You circled Shouta, nestling yourself into his lap. You sat sideways, head on his shoulder as he wrapped his arms around you, relaxing ever so slightly. He was always more at peace with you safe and secure in his grasp, and he didn’t have to tell you that. You could feel it. You could hear his heartbeat slow, his breath even. You could see his shoulders slump, that wrinkle between his eyebrows smooth. He would physically decompress just with your presence.

“Ah, did you tell him about the uh…” He kept his voice low, nervous about Hitoshi hearing about his vasectomy.

“Not really his buisness. But, you could tell him if you wanted.” You hummed. “I kind of feel bad. He’s been talking about wanting to be an uncle since we were little. He just likes hanging out with kids. He was actually thinking about being an elementary school gym teacher if the hero thing didn’t work out. Used to joke that playing basketball with a bunch of eight year olds every day sounded like the most fun ever.”

“Eight is a fun age.” Shout agreed with a chuckle. “Right when they have their own personalities and beliefs, but they still trust you to make big, important decisions. When you can have real conversations with them, but they also just want to know what your favorite dinosaur is.” He mused.

“Quickly ruined by puberty- god, I was such an asshole back then.” You mumbled, he snorted.

“You still get cranky around that time of the month.” He teased, kissing your temple.

“Do not.” you argued playfully, closing your eyes. You were fucking exhausted yourself. It’d been a long day, a longer night. “I love you, so much.” You whispered.

“I love you too.” He murmured. “If you’re tired, sweetheart, you can sleep. I’m not going to be able to for a while anyway.” He leaned his head over yours, you hummed.

“Not gonna leave you alone through this.” you argued, “I’ll stay up with you.”

“Mmm, What if I try to sleep too?” He asked, you picked your head up, squinting at him.

“Theres no way you’re comfortable enough to sitting in the chair.” You poked his cheek, he smiled.

“I’m quite comfortable, actually.” He gripped your chin, bringing your lips to his. Chaste, soft, sweet kisses in a pattern of five littered your lips before he pressed your head back into his shoulder. “I’ve definitely slept in worse situations.” He tucked his head over yours, closing his own eyes. “Sleep for me, okay?”

“Okay.” You digressed, letting your body grow heavy in his grasp as he leaned back, a low, slow breath falling from his chest. Shouta waited until you were fully out to open his eyes again, looking down at your chest. Slowly, carefully, he placed his palm over your chest, feeling your breath raise and lower his hand. Feeling your heartbeat beneath his fingertips. The soft, low beeping in the background confirmed that Hitoshi was alive. You were alive. Shouta felt that familiar burn in his chest, that pain of fear of loss. He didn’t lose you. You listened, you didn’t rush into danger, you stayed safe- Hitoshi didn’t. He didn’t listen. Shouta’d told him to go straight back to the main building. Hitoshi didn’t listen, he went and got shot. He could have died- and it would have been Shouta’s fault. Shouta was the one that fought to get Hitoshi into the hero exams, to the camp. Shouta failed at protecting this kid- just like he had only a month before with you.

And yet, you lived. Both of you. Both of you were alive, you’d be fine. You were safe now, close enough for him to hold, to take care of.

If Hitoshi was going to be allowed to continue on the Hero course, Shouta would have to figure out a way to keep him safe. He couldn’t lose the kid, not any more that he could lose you.

And yeah, maybe Shouta did fail at having a family the first time around, maybe it was a good thing that the baby didn’t survive. Because like he told his students, failure was a better lesson than success, and he did learn quite a bit.

And he wasn’t giving this up. Not without the fight of his damned life.

Chapter 205: Eri incoming bro am excited

Chapter Text

Hitoshi’d been healing at a much faster rate than the doctors previously thought, thanks to feathers Hizashi had saved for emergencies, and the help of Recovery girl. Bakugo had been rescued in some daring mission by the students of class A- for which Shouta begrudgingly chewed them out for. Angel’d assisted greatly, having been released from the Villains on her own a few days after, in a matter not unlike how you had, her wounds miraculously healed. She hadn’t been back to hero work yet, despite the three-month hiatus being called ‘far too long’ in the tabloids. It was fair for the general public to be upset by her absence. She and Recovery girl were the only healing types in the country, and Angel was the only one active in hero work. But, Hizashi could not be reasoned with, and she was still under contract as his sidekick until her birthday next year.

Telling Mirio about the Engagement had gone surprisingly smoothly- he even hugged Shouta- though you suspected there was a threat involved that you were not in earshot for, as Shouta promptly went pale right after.

Shouji ended up finding a great house for you and your boys. Five bedrooms, huge backyard, a finished basement Shouta’d turned into a home gym, In walking distance from UA, as dorms had to be built to protect the students after the second attack by villains on the school. A strange clerical error had been discovered, revealing an empty space in class A for Hitoshi to join. You and Shouta both found it very weird how no one had noticed that his class had only nineteen students, but you chalked it up to constant stress and pressure with the recent uptick in villain activity, not to mention the fact that Shouta had been incredibly distracted by you in the first couple of months of school.

Work Studies had begun, full swing. You’d vouched for Hitoshi with Mirio to get him in with Sir Nighteye, and he was accepted into the team with little to no hassle. Sosaki had joined right along with him, as well as Midoriya. It seemed to go smoothly the first three days.

And, of course, with anything to do with hero-work, it immediately became a massive shitshow when Hitoshi’s team ran into an obvious child-abuse case on the fourth day of work. Sunny’d gotten some info on the guy, but not enough. There was now a group of teenaged boys, and Sunny Sosaki, sitting in your living room, carefully reviewing pieces of evidence and paperwork, trying to locate the missing child.

“Okay, so she looked to be around what, five or six?” Sunny asked, flipping through more paperwork. “Even if she’s homeschooled, she had to of been vaccinated right? Is there any way to get into medical records matching her description? White hair isn’t very common- we might be able to narrow search parameters that way.”

“Did you see her? I doubt the bastard’s taking her in for regular checkups.” Mirio’s jaw twitched.

“The bandages looked professional. Maybe he’s a doctor himself? Or a nurse… maybe even a veterinarian.” Hitoshi postulated, reviewing photos from their body-cameras. “The tuck is around the wrist, not the thumb- it goes up through her dress. The dress itself looks like scrubs material… What if she’s a lab experiment or something.”

“Wait- no that makes sense. I saw scalples and needles in the vision I had.” Sunny murmured. “If she’s a lab rat- shit, what if she’s a test tube baby? There wouldn’t even be a birth certificate.”

“Well, okay, ignore the girl for now- if she’s being experimented on, and he’s the one doing it, he’s got to have some sort of medical training, right? Lets search the databases for that.” Izuku suggested, you nodded.

“Well, okay, That’s a really good idea. But, you’d If you knew what the experiments WERE, you’d be able to narrow down which practice he was in. Molecular biology, quirk study, communicable disease control… You have to focus your search parameters.” You noted, placing cups of coffee on the table. It was getting late, but it was a Saturday. Shouta was on patrol, leaving you alone with the kids and your brother. Mirio picked up a cookie, wedging it between his teeth, brows furrowed.

“Wait-” He said, around the cookie. He pulled up a photo of the man in question, and took the cookie out of his mouth, tapping on the picture, leaving crumbs on the guy’s face. “The mask- I thought it was weird, right, but he was wearing gloves too- what if he’s a germaphobe- Doctors aren’t germaphobes.”

“Maybe Communicable disease control then-” Sunny added. “No… he doesn’t wear full sterile gear when he does the experiments.” She shook her head. “Maybe he’s not a germaphobe, maybe the girls’ quirk is dangerous?”

“Well, it’d have to work on long-time exposure then, since it’s been a week and none of us have gotten sick- even Deku, who held on to her for a hot minute.” Mirio shoved the cookie he’d grabbed fully into his mouth, tilting his head as he squinted at the paperwork. “We’re getting nowhere real fast here- Sunny, have you seen anything else that might be helpful? Anything at all?”

“Not a damn thing.” Sunny huffed, leaning back in her seat. You heard the front door open, and swivelled in your seat to see Shouta stepping in, an eyebrow raised.

“What’s going on in here?” He asked, shrugging off his scarf at the door.

“Hi mister Aizawa!” Izuku chimed.

“Still working on that case with the kid.” Sunny informed, holding up a stack of paperwork. She paused, and squinted. “CHISAKI! That’s the damn name! I knew I knew him!” She held up a paper. “Kai Chisaki. He plays poker down at the Silverado on Yokai and Ninth.” She recounted, Shouta tilted his head,

“And how do YOU know that, miss Sosaki?”

“Unimportant. We have a name and a location- I bet if I go there I can-“ she started, but Shouta put his hand up to stop her.

“Number one, no, you’re not going to a casino, you’re underage. Two, it’s almost four in the morning. Does your mother know where you are?” He squinted, she huffed.

“I’m with my dad on the weekends, but he’s got work, so I’m allowed to be anywhere I want.” She explained.

“My mom said I could spend the night with Toogata!” Izuku defended himself before he could be questioned.

“And, I’m staying the night with my sister. So…” Mirio smirked, pleased just to annoy your fiancé.

“I live here, regrettably.” Hitoshi joked, Shouta sighed.

“Alright. All of you, pack it up and head upstairs for bed. Sosaki, there's a guest room, I will be calling your mom in the morning. Mirio and Midoriya, you’re welcome to stay in Hitoshi’s room. Hitoshi, please get the cots from the attic.” Shouta instructed seriously, and glanced at you. “Bed. Now.” He demanded, it sounded like a command to all of you, but you knew you were in for it.

Oh well, your bedroom was soundproof anyway.

Chapter 206: Listen plot is important and so is finishing the fic but smut is life

Chapter Text

“You can’t let him walk all over you.” Shouta warned, removing his watch and dropping it on the nightstand.

“I’m not? He can stay up, it’s a weekend. And, he was basically doing homework anyway- it’s not like he was out smoking pot and partying- though I kind of wish he would. Being so serious all the time can’t be good for him.” You dropped your shirt into the laundry basket and went to untie your sweats, only to find Shouta behind you, doing it himself.

“I see no problem with him being responsible, but purposeful sleep deprivation is not responsible.” Shouta dipped his head down, kissing your throat. This was routine now. You’d have an argument through foreplay, fuck and forgive. Made sure you never went to bed angry with each other.

“Mhm I wonder who he gets that from?” You asked sarcastically, pressing your back tightly against his chest, letting your ass dig into his hips. “He’s a good kid.” You murmured, tilting your head further to give him more access.

“Agreed.” Shouta pulled your underwear down with your pants, shoving your shoulders down into the mattress. “That doesn’t mean he gets to go on dangerous missions or review evidence without his superior Hero.” Shouta’s left hand tangled in your hair, keeping you pinned to the bed. His other hand smacked at your inner thighs, forcing your legs to part for him.

“It means he can make his own choices, and that includes making his own mistakes. You can’t and should not stop kids from doing dangerous things carefully. He got Mirio involved, who is Nighteye’s prodigy. He has a superior to work under, he’s going about this intelligently, even if it’s not technically correct. He gets that from YOU, mister break nose first, ask questions later.”

“I wish he had your restraint,” Shouta smacked your ass, lightly at first, asking if you wanted more. As always, you did. “Though I could do without the stubbornness.”

“I know you’re not talking. Your head is so hard I could use it to drive nails.” You sucked in a breath through your teeth as he smacked you again, far harder. It would leave a bruise. All good, the ones you’d had were almost gone by now.

“Is that right?” Shouta growled, slipping two fingers through your slit, slowly circling your clit. “We’re not gonna agree on this one, are we?“ he asked, you hummed.

“Nope.” You murmured. “It’s okay though. I’m sure all couples have the same issues. I’m harder on Sosaki than you are.”

“That’s true.” Shouta’s hand disappeared, something harder, thicker, hotter pressed against you, into you. You gasped. “Fuck, you’re angry with me.” He noted, feeling how tightly you squeezed around him. “Why?”

“Because you’re -oh fuck.” Your eyes rolled back as he jabbed into that spongey place inside. “You’re angry with me.” You finished, he pulled your hair up, pressing you up against him.

“Knees up.” He demanded, gripping under one thigh and helping you to climb onto the bed, not letting you fall forward or back. Once your knees were on the bed, Shouta picked up speed, fucking into you harder, faster. “I told you to tell me when you’re angry with me, damn it.” He grunted, smacking your thigh, hard. You couldn’t help the wanton moan that fell from your lips, luckily for you, Shouta fucking LOVED that sound. “I can’t fucking fix it if I don’t know somethings wrong.” He complained, you bit your lip, rocking your hips back into his.

“Why are you angry with me?” You asked back, he growled.

“I’m not.” He denied, kissing your throat. “I’m concerned.” He corrected, slowing his thrusts to a stop, leaving his cock inside you as he spoke. “I love you, and when you allow reckless behaviours, it reminds me that you’ll make the same reckless decisions if left unchecked.”

“I won’t.” You swallowed, trying to catch your bearings, your breath. “You’re a teacher.” You reminded him. “You know that if I tried to stop him, he’d do it anyway and we’d have no idea what he was doing. You have to let people make their own choices, and be there for them when they fuck up.” There was a moment of silence then, before Shouta pulled out of you, turning you around. You flopped back on the bed and looked up at him as he climbed over you, eyes burning with an indescribable emotion as he nestled himself between your legs, sighing.

“I hate it when you’re right, you know that?” He hummed, kissing you softly, sweetly. “I love you so fucking much.” He notched himself into you again, thrusting forward and knocking the breath out of you. “I don’t like it when you’re angry with me, love.” He whispered, rocking slowly against you. “Forgive me, darlin’, please.” He pleaded, kissing your cheek, your throat, your collarbone. “Please.” He repeated as his lips surrounded your nipple, flicking his tongue over it gently. Breath from his nose washed over your flushed chest and you gasped, back arching up off the bed. Shouta took that as an invitation to wrap his arms fully around you, hugging you tightly as his hips met yours softly, repeatedly.

“Cum for me and I’ll consider it.” You teased, and Shouta hummed, sending vibrations through your nipple, right down to your core.

“Yes, ma’am.” He moaned, holding you tighter, pulling his head up to press his lips to yours, licking the seam of your lips to part them. “Take it, baby.” He whispered, gripping your thighs and pulling them up, pressing your knees to your shoulders. Your breath caught in your throat, and you didn’t have a chance to get it back before he wrapped his hand around it. “No more noises, no more arguing. Take it.” He demanded, pistoning in and out of you roughly, without mercy. “Candy?” He asked, you shook your head as well as you could with his hand still around your throat, cutting off your air. “Good girl.” He murmured. “You can take it. Daddy’s good little kitty.” He praised, latching his teeth into your collarbone, a deep rumble grating against his chest. He released your throat, letting you breathe. The head rush was the end of it for you, and it was that end of yours that ended him. You came together, earth shattering and blinding, together.

You’d always be that way, even if you disagreed, even if you fought. You’d be together.

Chapter 207: ERI ERI ERI ERI but also UWU Hitoshi stan account go brrrr

Chapter Text

You were asleep, when the phone rang. You furrowed your brow, confused as you opened your phone.

“Shou?” You asked. He shouldn’t be calling this early- ten in the morning… he’d told you to not get out of bed until noon, told you that he’d reward you for being a good girl and resting.

“Hey, Darlin. I’m gonna need you to grab the clothes bag and meet me at the hospital.” He murmured, you sat up, eyes wide as you threw the blankets off of you.

“Oh my god- Shouta are you okay?!” You worried, he hummed. Damn it, he couldn’t just HUM and magically make you feel better.

“Getting stitched up in the Ambulance- I’ll be fine. Raid went well-” His voice went breathy for a moment, you could tell he was in pain.

“Raid?! Why did no one tell me you were going on a raid?!” You shouted, shoving your legs into a pair of jeans that’d been left on the floor. You grabbed one of Shouta’s sweaters and dumped it over your head, not wanting to deal with finding or wearing a bra on such short notice.

“Kind of impromptu- Nighteye had a vision, Sosaki helped him decipher it- we ended up raiding the Shie Hassaikai. We caught them all, so far, no casualties, though Nighteye is severely wounded- and Mirio has also suffered some… severe consequences.”

“Oh my god- Mirio, is he-” You couldn’t finish that, frozen in your living room.

“He’s alive, and his injuries are mild but… But he’s lost his quirk.” Shouta said, somber. You shook your head, and moved quickly to the front door, grabbing your car keys.

“Okay, well, that’s impossible. You can’t lose your quirk. He probably pulled something.” You tucked your phone up against your ear with your shoulder as you rushed out to your car, unlocking it and climbing inside.

“The Hassaikai was making quirk-erasing drugs. Mirio was shot while protecting The girls.” Shouta clarified. “We think the drug might be permanent. I haven’t had a chance to talk to him yet- he got in the ambulance with Midoriya. I’m with Hitoshi now. He’s completely unharmed.”

“Girls- wait, I thought there was just the one with the white hair.” You were struggling to keep up. Your phone automatically connected to the Bluetooth of your car, allowing Shouta’s voice to flood through the speakers as you started your car, pulling through the circular driveway. You were definitely speeding, but you were actively on the phone with Eraserhead of all people, and any cops could deal with him at the hospital.

“We actually found another girl, also being experimented on. She’s around Hitoshi’s age- She hasn’t said a word since extraction, but she somehow knew us- called Midoriya by his first name when we first ran into her.” Shouta sounded just as confused as you felt. You had to be careful, with the snow on the ground as it was. It was only a week and a half until Christmas. Luckily, the roads had not iced yet, and Shouta installed snow chains on your tires that Saturday out of an abundance of caution. You’d called it overkill- but nothing was ever overkill with him.

“Maybe a mind-reading quirk? What does Sosaki say?” You asked, just trying to distract yourself from the knowledge that Mirio was injured, you couldn’t drive while crying- you had to be more careful than that.

“Sosaki never made it into the actual fight and hasn’t had an opportunity to interact with either of the victims. She went after the villain who stabbed me instead, and only met at Rendevous after the Ambulances were already being loaded.” Shouta explained, and hissed. “Alright, baby we’re pulling up to the hospital now. I’m gonna let you go because there’s a bunch of people I need to talk to.” He hummed. “Everything’s gonna be okay. Take a deep breath and trust me, okay?” He murmured, low into the receiver. You nodded, though he couldn’t hear you.

“Okay- yeah. Uhm- I’m on the highway, I’ll be there in- five minutes. Five minutes tops, alright?” You were trying to soothe yourself more than him. “I love you- I swear if you bleed out and die I’ll kick your ass.” You muttered, he chuckled.

“I’ll see you soon, Darlin’- I love you.” Shouta’s voice was calm, contained. He wasn’t scared, he wasn’t worried like you were. He had everything under control.

“I love you too.” You breathed, and the line went dead. You punched the gas, completely blanking through the rest of the drive, pulling into the hospital parking lot in what felt like seconds. You didn’t even bother locking your car, rushing to the reception desk. “Hi- uh- E-Eraserhead?” You asked, unable to form complete sentences in your blind panic. A hand wrapped around your wrist, pulling you away from the desk. You turned to find Hitoshi, completely unscathed. You immediately pulled him into a tight hug.

“I’m okay.” He mumbled, you pinched his arm, hard. “OW!”

“You could have sent me a text!” You chastised him, holding his face. “You’re so fucking grounded!” you slapped his shoulder. “GROUNDED!”

“Okay, mom.” He teased, trying, fighting, and failing to hold back a smile.

“Where’s Shouta?” You questioned, Hitoshi pointed down the hall.

“He’s talking to Mrs. Midoriya- Izuku Midoriya got the crap beat out of him, again.” Hitoshi groaned. “Mirio’s out of triage- he’s waiting on being able to see Nighteye… Uh, the one girl we picked up, the older one- she keeps trying to go into the room, but she won’t say anything, so we don’t know what her deal is- she could still be sympathizing with the Hassaikai- Stockholm and all that.”

“Alright- well, I should- I’m gonna check on Mirio- Here’s the bag. Uhm… If Shouta comes out before I’m back, tell him where I am, alright?” You instructed, he nodded, diligent.

“Yes, Ma’am.” He mocked a salute, and took the bag, letting you step past him to find your brother.

Chapter 208: Bruh I made Shouta so fucking broody he boutta breed this b

Chapter Text

When you arrived outside of Sir Nighteye’s room, you found that there were several hospital security guards trying to subdue a small girl, no older than sixteen. Three of them were already on the ground, two trying to take her on at once. You walked up, slowly.

“Hey- I’ve got it.” You called to the guards, who looked at you with confusion. “I’m here with Eraserhead.” You added, and one of the Guards raised a brow, but stepped to the side, gesturing to the girl.

“Be my guest, lady.” He sighed, you nodded.

“Hey, kiddo- what’s the problem?” You asked, calmly. She paused, squinting at you. “Heard you don’t talk much, but uh, hey, you can hear me, yeah?” You asked, she nodded, slow but deliberate. “Alright, well, you couldn’t have gotten this far without being able to communicate, right? Do you maybe know JSL?” You asked, her eyes lit up, she nodded faster. “Okay, I’m a little rusty, but I know the letters.” You told her. She held up her hands.

“H-E-L-P.” She signed, and pointed at the door.

“You’re trying to help?” You asked, she nodded, pointing at the door again.

“H-E-A-L.” She spelled. Your eyes widened.

“You’re a healer? You can help with his injuries?” You pressed, she nodded faster, and pointed at the door harder.

“H-U-R-R-Y.” She signed frantically, you nodded.

“Okay, okay. But, I’m warning you, kiddo. Try anything funny and you’ll be on the floor faster than you can sneeze.” you warned, looking to the guards. One of them shrugged, so you opened the door. The girl rushed in, right past nurses, doctors.

“This is a sterile field!” One of the doctors called, but she ignored him, bending over and planting a kiss on Nighteye’s forehead. The effect was immediate- Wounds littering the hero’s exposed skin began to close, to heal. His breathing got stronger, his heartbeat monitor became more stable. His face regained color, pinking up and plumping, as if the blood he lost was regenerating. It took your breath away- it was only a moment before the door opened behind you, and a flash of blonde pushed past you.

“Sir?!” Mirio’s voice cracked. His hair was a mess- he was still wearing scrubs, covered in bandages, absolutely bedraggled. “Sir I-” Mirio looked over the damages, watched the same thing you were seeing. A fucking miracle. He paused, and looked down, at the girl, who’d grabbed his arm, placing a kiss on his exposed bicep. Miraculously, his wounds began to heal too, just as quickly. “How did you…” He trailed off, she shrugged, and tapped his shoulder again, before putting her fist up against the side of her forehead, and pointing to the sky, as if she was mimicking something. “The little girl?” Mirio asked, she nodded, quickly. “She’s just down the hall-” The girl didn’t let him finish before she grabbed his arm, dragging him toward the door. “Woah- hey-”

“Wait a minute, Kiddo.” You put an arm out to block, and the girl glared at you kile you’d kicked her puppy. “I know, I know, you’re in a hurry, but I have some questions, okay? Like is that healing thing active on you, or do you need to see a doctor?” You were more than a little concerned for the strange girl who randomly walked into this room and saved a pro-hero’s life.

“F-I-N-E.” She shook her head, pointing to herself. “E-R-I. N-O-W.” She demanded, pointing at the door and stomping her foot.

“Eri- That’s the little one’s name.” Mirio noted, glancing up at you. “You need to see Eri? Why?”

“H-E-L-P.” The girl signed, stomping her foot again, Impatient.

“Was Eri injured at all?” You asked, she shook her head. “Okay, then, sweetpea, There’s really nothing you can do for her right now, is there? I’m sure she’s receiving the best care she possibly can-” The girl cut you off again, stomping her feet faster, in rapid succession- throwing a tantrum.

“A-L-O-N-E.” She signed, “S-C-A-R-E-D.”

“You’re scared?” Mirio asked softly. “You have nothing to-” She shook her head, fervently, pointing at the door. “Oh- You’re worried that SHE’S scared?” Mirio asked, she nodded, stomping again and yet not a single peep left her mouth.

“Eri is still unconscious.” Shouta’s calm voice called from the hallway, the girl flinched, wide-eyed. “She’s safe, and she’s sleeping off the effects of her quirk. The best thing you can do right now, is rest yourself, okay?” Shouta kept outside of the room, not wanting to crowd the girl. The girl sighed, heavy from her nose, and slumped, all of the tension in her shaking body sinking to the floor. “Why don’t we get you back to your own room, hm?” He asked, she shook her head, pointing to the floor. “No, you can’t stay here-” She stomped her foot, pointing at the floor again.

“Why don’t you come with me? I’ll stay in the room with you, alright? What’s your name, Kiddo?” You asked, she paused, glaring at the floor. After a long bout of silence, she shook her head. “You don’t want to tell me, or you don’t know?” You asked softly, she only shrugged. Your eyes met Shouta’s, and he signed.

“Alright. Well, if we don’t have a name for you, we can’t find or contact your family.” Shouta reminded her, she shrugged again.

“D-E-A-D.” She swallowed, shaking her head.

“You can pick a name.” You interrupted. “And, you can see Eri, but ONLY after you have a nap, Kiddo. You’ve got circles under your eyes almost as dark as his-” You pointed at Shouta, teasing. “C’mon, I’ll nap with you. I’m also very tired.” You offered out your hand. She swallowed, and nodded, taking the hand, releasing Mirio. Shouta gave you a look, but you shrugged. “Can you call the school for me? I’m not going to be able to make classes today-” You whispered, he nodded, letting you and the girl pass as you guided her back to the children’s hall.

And as he watched you leave, hand in hand with that girl- Shouta was reminded once again of the reason he fell in love with you. That kindness, that light- it was one in a million, once in a lifetime. He watched the girl lean into you, and he saw a person who was someone to lean on. He’d never had anyone to lean on before.

He kind of liked it.

Chapter 209: Daddy Shouta activate!!!

Chapter Text

“That’s the little one?” You asked, peering through the glass at the small girl, sleeping fitfully in a hospital bed. “She’s… certainly tiny. Even smaller than she was on the bodycam footage and in pictures- jeeze, that bed just swallows her up.” She’d been hooked up to IV’s, wounds no longer needing to be dressed- the older girl had already taken care of all of the physical scarring, every single injury accrued during the raid had been handled by the girl. She refused to rest until she’d taken care of everyone. You wondered who taught her that behavior if she’d been raised by the Hassaikai.

“Eri- we still don’t have a name for the older girl.” Shouta confirmed. “Commission reps are all over this- and they still haven’t found anything on the older girl. No birth certificate, no parents- nothing. With Eri, they at least found a pair of parents and links with the last Yakuza mob boss… With the healer, it’s as if she doesn’t exist. Even Angel has looked into it, but there’s genuinely no data- not even on traffic cameras. It’s as if she was born in the Shie Hassaikai headquarters, and had never left. We found plenty of tunnels to other locations, so she’s probably been other places, but she’s never been seen on a single security camera. There are no photos, no paperwork. She’s like a ghost- it’s almost as if she’s been erased from collective history. With her quirk being healing, we still don’t know how she knew Midoriya.”

“What are the commission planning on doing with them?” You asked solemnly, glancing up at Shouta. After spending the last several months hanging out with heroes and hero trainees, you had little to no trust in the Commission or its practices. Leaving them in charge of decisions to be made for two highly traumatized children sounded like a recipe for disaster, but you couldn’t do much to stop them- you were only a civilian.

“Well, they want to take Healer into full Commission custody- keep her out of public eye, especially after Angel was kidnapped last month, and when she’s ready to join the general populace, they want her to go to UA. And… With Eri… I’ve been asked to watch her, or my Father will. Her quirk is volatile and deadly, cancellation is sadly necessary.” Shouta scratched the back of his neck.

“You can’t let them separate the girls. We’ll take them both.” You resolved, Shouta’s eyes widened.

“We?” He asked, incredulous. We? Shouta, in his stress over the potential death of Nighteye, the injuries your brother and his students had sustained, and the pain in the ass that was talking to the commission- he hadn’t at all considered you’d be a part of this. It made sense, he supposed, that you would somewhat have to be. You were engaged, you lived together- but- But he didn’t want to impose any new responsibilities on you, he didn’t want you thinking this couldn’t be denied, negotiated. He could send Eri to live with his parents. Her quirk wasn’t controlled, it wasn’t on will- his mother and father could care for her just fine with minimal interference. This was not your problem, and he had no intention of making it your problem.

“We.” you repeated. “We’re already taking care of Hitoshi. What’s two more? At least the older girl doesn’t talk back- though she can argue.” you joked, reaching for his hand and squeezing it. “We have the room, and with our alternating schedules, we have the time. When school starts back up again in the spring, We’ll have to figure something out with Eri, but we should be able to swing daily visits with your dad so she can go to school too. We can work it.”

Shouta stared at you, dumbfounded for several long minutes before he cleared his throat, turning away slightly and wiping at his face. “Yeah, alright.” He coughed. “We’ll work it- After we talk to Hitoshi. It’s his house too.”

“Absolutely.” You answered, and paused. “Wait, are… are you sure YOU’RE okay with this? I mean- you’ve always said that you didn’t want kids. Your nephew is one thing, but fostering?” You asked, he swallowed.

“I-” He took a deep breath. “I wanted… to talk to you about this sort of thing after we were married…” He turned to you, and grasped your hands in his, looking you in the eye. “I don’t want any biological children. It’s too… It’s terrifying. Knowing what can go wrong, knowing I could lose you in the process. It’s not a risk I’m willing to take.” He admitted, and you nodded. You knew this, you’d had this conversation before. “But… I see the way you are with the students, with Hitoshi- with random babies in public. You’re so… good with them, and sweet- and every time I see you with a kid I- I feel like shit for taking the choice away from you to be a mother.” You’d had plenty of arguments over this. He didn’t take anything from you. You chose this, chose him. Having kids was never on your radar, not really. “But… I’ve been thinking about it for a while- too long, probably. What if… What if, we adopt? It was meant to be a conversation after we’d settled down a bit more, been married a few years but with everything going on, with these kids being in need right now- I- We- I can still foster them, of course, and we- I can find suitable homes for them but-”

“I’d love nothing more than to see you be a dad.” You interrupted him, his breath caught. “Shouta, you are my best friend, and my deepest love. I have never met anyone quite as kind, intelligent, or giving as you. You were built to be a father, and it’s always been my belief that for family, blood means nothing. If you want to adopt these girls, I’m all in. If we need to go down to the courthouse right now and elope to make it happen, I’m down.” You squeezed his hands. “I love you, more than anything. As always, I’m all in if you are.”

“All in.” Shouta nodded, eyes brimming. “God, how did I get so lucky to have you?” He asked, you paused, tilting your head.

“Hey, that’s a good name for the older girl.” You mused. “Lucky.” You murmured. He chuckled, nodding as he wiped tears away from his face.

“I’m sure she’ll like that.” He hummed, knocking his forehead against yours. “So, we’re doing this? The whole… parenthood thing?”

“Yep.” you popped the ‘p’ , kissing his nose. “Heh, maybe you can call me Mommy tonight.” You teased, he laughed.

Sure, your relationship was disaster-prone, but after the rain comes the rainbow, every time.

Chapter 210: DOMESTIC! FAMILY! CONTENT! also I was in the er today bc baby’s heartbeat was high but were only 18 days from due so uh… could have baby next week??? Scrambling to get this fic done tbh

Chapter Text

It didn’t take much convincing to get the Commission to agree to let Shouta to take custody of the girls, especially since he’d already been training Hitoshi after school. You didn’t end up having to elope (Thank god, Sora probably would have actually murdered Shouta if you skipped the one year plan). You did have to go through an extensive background check though, but that was easy enough, considering you didn’t have so much as a traffic ticket on your record, and you passed every single psych evaluation with flying colors.

Introducing the name Lucky to the older girl was… strange. She went pale, like she’d seen a ghost. You backtracked, but she shook her head again. Apparently, she really liked the name.

Now, you were left home alone with the girls, whil Hitoshi and Shouta were at school. It was nearing noon- which meant you were tasked with making lunch, as the boys would swing by to check up on everything and say hi. Eri stood on the custom stepstool Mirio built, helping you stuff dumplings as Lucky fiddled with the settings on the stan mixer.

“So you like to bake?” You asked, glancing at the older girl, who paused. She nodded, slowly, holding up a bag of chocolate chips and pointing at the picture of cookies on the package. “Cookies huh? Hitoshi’ll love them! You wanna make a big batch and send them to the class?” You asked, she nodded, a little quicker. You still hadn’t figured out exactly what her deal was, why she wouldn’t talk. The doctors all said there was nothing wrong with her vocal cords, and her CAT scans and MRI’s all came back clear. So, the only option was psychological, selective mutism. She clearly had the desire to communicate, as made obvious by her stomping, clapping, and signing, but she just wouldn’t make a single sound with her voice. Not a whisper, not a scream. You’d gotten much better at Japanese sign language, however, so talking to her had gotten easier.

“Can I have some too?” Eri asked, and you gasped.

“Well, yeah, duh! Tell you what, if you PINKY PROMISE not to tell Mister Aizawa, We can even have some of the dough before lunch.” You offered, and she smiled, small and barely there, but a smile nonetheless.

“Eggs.” Lucky signed, pointing at the dough she’d been working up, you shrugged.

“I’ve never, not even once had a problem with raw eggs. Did you know that some people drink raw eggs for protein? Gross right?” You teased, and Eri screwed up her face in disgust, but Lucky snickered. “I think we can risk a tummy ache just this once, yeah?” You asked, the girls both nodded. Lucky scooped three big heaps out of the large bowl, and handed a spoon to you and Eri, keeping one for herself.

“Oh- This is really good!” Eri hummed, taking a far bigger bite than she should have with such a small mouth.

“Sure is- slow down though, bunny, it’s not going anywhere.” You laughed, taking the cookie sheet filled with lumps of dough and shoving it in the oven for Lucky. She was perfectly capable of using the oven, as she’d proved on several occasions, but you still liked to be careful. “Okay, dumplings all full, gonna let ‘em steam till Shou and ‘Toshi get back. What would you girls like to do while we wait?” You asked, Lucky sighed, tilting her head, deep in thought.

“Tree?” She signed, pointing at the box Shouta’s father had dropped off just that weekend. You grinned.

“We can absolutely set up the tree- Hey, while I get the thing built, why don’t the two of you make some sugar cookie dough? I’m pretty sure there’s christmas cookie cutters up in the top cupboard.” you suggested, both girls practically bounced in their spots, excited. “Okiedokie. Let’s get cracking!” You hummed, rounding the counter and opening the big green tub. “Maybe after lunch we could head to find a place that does custom ornaments? When we were little, Mirio and I went to this shop that let you glaze clay ornaments. He made a day sky, I made a night one. It was super cool- We could go all together, us and the boys?” You offered, Eri hummed an affirmative, Lucky signed.

“Sounds fun!” her fingers moved with enthusiasm, there was A smile on her face- even rarer than a smile on Eri’s. Both of the girls were so… cautious, Demure. They trusted you, but it took a little more effort for Shouta- which, of course, manifested in him arriving a few minutes later than he was supposed to- a large box giftwrapped under each arm, large bows on each, one in red. The other in green.

“Something smells good.” He noted, setting the boxes next to the pile of boxes by the door. They were color-coded. Purple for Hitoshi, Red for Eri, Green for Lucky, and yellow for you- little did Shouta know, there was a pile of silver-wrapped presents stashed away at Tamaki’s, waiting for the day of.

“Eri made dumplings!” You practically sang, and gestured to the sugar cookies, undecorated and fresh out of the oven. “And Lucky made you and the class cookies.” You presented him with the large tupperware container of chocolate chip treats.

“Well, thank you, girls.” Shouta chuckled, wrapping an arm around your shoulders to bring you in for a hug before kissing your temple.

“Oh, sweet, Dumplings.” Hitoshi grinned, making a B-line for the steamers, his hand ruffled through Eri’s hair as he passed, and she giggled when her snowy tresses fell in her face. Lucky dodged the same treatment, shoving a cookie into Hitoshi’s face as revenge. Chocolate smeared over Hitoshi’s cheek, but he hardly cared- he was a foodie, he’d lick it off. Shouta smiled softly, leaning his head on yours.

“Mirio asked if he and Tamaki could come over for Christmas.” You tilted your head up, meeting eyes with your fiancé, he nodded.

“Tell him the more the merrier.” Shouta kissed your forehead. “Eri really likes Mirio, I’m sure it’ll make her happy for him to be there- but we do have to swing by the Dorms the Friday before. There’s a party going on. It’ll be good for Lucky to socialize.”

“That’s a great idea.” You agreed. “I found a kindergarten for Eri. She’s getting really good with her letters and numbers- kids a genius at math thanks to all the fractions in baking.” You complimented, watching as the three children fought over the “cookie shaped like fatgum”. “And, after you get off, I was wondering if we could go to that pottery place downtown and all glaze some ornaments. You don’t have any yet.” You giggled, he grinned.

“Sounds like fun.” He nodded, and kissed your temple again. “Merry Christmas, Darlin’.”

“Happy holidays, dork.”

Chapter 211: Hey, so since I almost gave birth today: THIS IS IT! THATS THE FIC! I’m so glad you guys all stuck around for the mess that this fic is. I love you, drink some water, goodnight :)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Really Shouta?” You snickered, watching as Eri unwrapped yet another huge Barbie mansion.

“It was on sale.” He lied, sipping slowly on his eggnog. He’d gone a little heavy on the rum, but what the hell? It was Christmas Eve, and there were other adults around, besides, he had a very high tolerance.

Lucky opened a far smaller box, pulling out a set of keys, Shouta smirked into his cup.

“You did not.” Sora smacked Shouta, who snorted. Lucky looked up, eyes wide. She tapped her throat, and shook her head.

“Fun fact. You don’t have to speak to get a license. You’re somewhere near sixteen. You should learn sooner rather than later.” Shouta hummed, placing his cup on the coffee table. It was Hitoshi’s turn to open a gift- another set of keys.

“Holy- you got me a car?!“ Hitoshi’s voice cracked as he exclaimed,

“No, I got Lucky a Car. I got you a motorcycle. Much faster and more discreet- better for hero work.” Shouta hummed. You shook your head.

“No absolutely not- that is SO dangerous.” You denied, and Shouta hummed.

“He’ll be fine. He won’t be out alone. I’ve got a bike I’ve been meaning to take out.” Shouta shrugged, you glared at him. “Oh, c’mon Darlin’, don’t be so sour.” He teased, pinching your side.

“… I got socks.” Shouji noted, holding up the package Shouta’d given him.

“Real good for uh, walking away, right pops?” Hitoshi smirked, passing another present (most likely a doll) to Eri.

“Try not to be a brat, Hitoshi.” Shouji warned, Lucky rolled her eyes.

“Try not being a deadbeat.” Lucky signed, you couldn’t stifle your laugh, clapping a hand over your mouth. Shouta coughed up his Eggnog, Tomeru coughed, turning his head to the side.

“What’s a… deadbeat?” Eri asked in a slight whisper in your ear, you laughed aloud, Shouji squinted.

“What’d she say?” He asked, Shouta shook his head.

“Told you to start practicing your JSL.” Shouta chuckled, finishing his drink. “Baby, could you get me another, please? I can see you eyeing the pie- get some while you’re up?.” Shouta teased, handing you his cup. You hummed an affirmative, and stood to get his drink.

“Ooh! Can I have some?” Hitoshi perked up, Lucky raised a hand.

“Sure thing kids, why don’t all of , you come help me out in the kitchen?” You asked, “I’m sure there’s plenty of sweets for us to raid.” Eri was the first to hop up and help- she loved helping in the kitchen- mostly for the snacks. Poor girl had a sweet tooth to rival even yours. Right after her was Lucky, no doubt very keen on getting another serving of the cobbler, and lastly Hitoshi, who was bound to try and sneak some of the rum. You’d let him have just a little- strict parents do nothing but make sneaky kids, after all.

Once you and The kids were out of earshot, Sora hummed.

“This is what I wanted, you know.” She murmured, leaning her head on her husband’s shoulder. “A bunch of grandkids, a loud Christmas. Both of my sons getting along.”

“Well, I wouldn’t go that far.” Tomeru chuckled, curling a peice of hair behind his wife’s ear. “Have to say Shouta, I always thought you’d have boys- seeing you with two little girls is… different.”

“You light up, dear.” Sora smiled. “Be honest, how much did you spend on all of the Barbie’s?”

“I had a budget for all of the kids.” Shouta defended himself with a slight blush. “They all got the same amount.”

“Too much.” Tomeru commented. “You’re spoiling them.”

“They’re good kids, they deserve to be spoiled.” Sora patted her husband’s chest. “And (Y/N)? Lovely. You two are adorable together.”

“She’s somethin’, that’s for sure.” Shouta blushed. “Everything just kind of… fell in place? You know? I- you know we met in that coffee shop on fifth. At first, I tried to avoid her but… but she just drew me in. Only person alive who can kick my butt and make me beg for more.” Shouta smiled as he reminisced. “Through everything- the good, the bad, the ugly- she’s been an absolute rock. Perfect in every way. I say it all the time- I really don’t know what I did to get so lucky to have her.”

“Love’s like that.” Sora nodded. “Comes at you hard and fast. You never expect it, and it doesn’t matter if you try to run from it, it’ll get ya.” She leaned back, a dreamy look in her eye. “You’ve always deserved a love like that, Shouta. You’ve always been a sweet boy.”

And Shouta thought on that for a long, heavy moment. He could hear you, animatedly talking with the kids, clinking together dishes, excitedly talking about plans for New Years, telling Eri about Santa Claus. You’d already arranged for FatGum to dress up, come visit in the morning. You talked about Eri’s birthday party in January, you’d convinced Todoroki’s sister to come dressed up as Elsa- you did things like that. You pulled people together. Hell, if it wasn’t for you… Shouta probably still wouldn’t be talking to his parents, or his brother. He wouldn’t have Hitoshi. He wouldn’t have these girls. You’d given him everything. You were his everything. He was so thankful for you, so indebted to the universe for giving him his own beautiful, precious little Star.

So, Shouta smiled. He did that a lot these days. He felt happiness, pure fucking joy, he’d been feeling it since the moment he laid eyes on you, in that damn see-through button up, those yoga pants, that rose quartz crystal around your neck. That perfect cup of coffee paired with that perfect little ass.

Shouta felt love, and joy, and all of those stupid warm and fuzzy feelings that he spent his entire life avoiding, because he could not avoid you. You were too damn stubborn to be ignored, avoided. You were dead set on Shouta, and god, was he thankful for your hard-headed demeanour.

“Well,” Shouta hummed. “I guess it’s just a very good thing that the love of my life has a sweet tooth.”

Notes:

The end :)

But like not really because tbc in wish and all of the other ACU fics because I’m big brain and I LIVE for the crossovers

Series this work belongs to: